In an age of international terror, it is natural to have the instinct of self-preservation. In the wake of the attacks in Paris and San Bernardino (along with many others), we are all reminded just how unsafe our world is. And as our nation debates our responses to refugees and Muslims, we often find ourselves torn between the desire to be safe and the desire to be compassionate. As we proceed in this tug-of-war between safety and compassion, it does no good to ignore the danger. Some will say that there is nothing to fear from Syrian refugees or from the religion of Islam. They say that all religions have equal value, and therefore an extreme version of tolerance must rule our lives. As believers, we don’t believe this.
We believe that salvation is only through Jesus, and that any religion or worldview – including Islam – that teaches otherwise is false.
Furthermore, a number of religions and ideologies certainly lend themselves to violence. There are real threats to our safety in the world. The danger cannot be dismissed without us purposefully shutting our eyes. So, what do we do? Are believers called to ignore our own safety? No, we are not. At the same time, the debate forces us to ask ourselves what the bigger threat is. Is the bigger threat that we would be harmed by violent people, or is the bigger threat that we would turn away people who are in need physically, materially, or spiritually? While it may seem like a strange connection, my attention was drawn to 1 Corinthians 6, where the apostle Paul speaks to believers about lawsuits against one another. It turns out that believers in Corinth were taking each other to court over their disputes. Paul strongly rebukes them for this, saying that they should settle their disputes in the context of the church instead of taking their cases before unbelievers. What strikes me most about Paul’s words to the Corinthians, however, are found in verses 7-8: “The very fact that you have lawsuits among you means you have been completely defeated already. Why not rather be wronged? Why not rather be cheated? Instead, you yourselves cheat and do wrong, and you do this to your brothers and sisters.” Paul’s striking words tell the Corinthians that they should prefer to be cheated than to be the ones cheating. They should prefer to be wronged then to be the ones wronging others.
This perspective that Paul espouses is not isolated to lawsuits. It strikes at the core of Christian conduct. Jesus came to serve, not to be served. Jesus would rather die than take down His murderers. Believers are called to forgive rather than take revenge. And – in this specific case – believers are called to be wronged rather than wronging others in an effort to defend their own rights.
There is no doubt that it is frightening to think about being oppressed. For believers, however, even more frightening than being oppressed, is being oppressors. While we want neither, Jesus leads us to prefer oppression against us to oppression that protects us.
Jesus calls us to love our enemies with full knowledge that we may receive cursing in response to our blessing. We may be taken advantage of while we are being generous. We may be endangered while we are giving aid. While the war on terror and the refugee question cannot be settled by sound bytes, those of us who are believers must let Jesus inform our attitude and our perspective.
The world does not need to see Christians boldly standing up for their own rights and their own safety. The world needs to see Christians who, like Jesus, would rather be wronged and cheated – and even oppressed – than become people who benefit at the expense of others.
The Tug-of-War Between Safety and Compassion
In an age of international terror, it is natural to have the instinct of self-preservation. In the wake of the attacks in Paris and San Bernardino (along with many others), we are all reminded just how unsafe our world is. And as our nation debates our responses to refugees and Muslims, we often find ourselves torn between the desire to be safe and the desire to be compassionate. As we proceed in this tug-of-war between safety and compassion, it does no good to ignore the danger. Some will say that there is nothing to fear from Syrian refugees or from the religion of Islam. They say that all religions have equal value, and therefore an extreme version of tolerance must rule our lives. As believers, we don’t believe this.
We believe that salvation is only through Jesus, and that any religion or worldview – including Islam – that teaches otherwise is false.
Furthermore, a number of religions and ideologies certainly lend themselves to violence. There are real threats to our safety in the world. The danger cannot be dismissed without us purposefully shutting our eyes. So, what do we do? Are believers called to ignore our own safety? No, we are not. At the same time, the debate forces us to ask ourselves what the bigger threat is. Is the bigger threat that we would be harmed by violent people, or is the bigger threat that we would turn away people who are in need physically, materially, or spiritually? While it may seem like a strange connection, my attention was drawn to 1 Corinthians 6, where the apostle Paul speaks to believers about lawsuits against one another. It turns out that believers in Corinth were taking each other to court over their disputes. Paul strongly rebukes them for this, saying that they should settle their disputes in the context of the church instead of taking their cases before unbelievers. What strikes me most about Paul’s words to the Corinthians, however, are found in verses 7-8: “The very fact that you have lawsuits among you means you have been completely defeated already. Why not rather be wronged? Why not rather be cheated? Instead, you yourselves cheat and do wrong, and you do this to your brothers and sisters.” Paul’s striking words tell the Corinthians that they should prefer to be cheated than to be the ones cheating. They should prefer to be wronged then to be the ones wronging others.
This perspective that Paul espouses is not isolated to lawsuits. It strikes at the core of Christian conduct. Jesus came to serve, not to be served. Jesus would rather die than take down His murderers. Believers are called to forgive rather than take revenge. And – in this specific case – believers are called to be wronged rather than wronging others in an effort to defend their own rights.
There is no doubt that it is frightening to think about being oppressed. For believers, however, even more frightening than being oppressed, is being oppressors. While we want neither, Jesus leads us to prefer oppression against us to oppression that protects us.
Jesus calls us to love our enemies with full knowledge that we may receive cursing in response to our blessing. We may be taken advantage of while we are being generous. We may be endangered while we are giving aid. While the war on terror and the refugee question cannot be settled by sound bytes, those of us who are believers must let Jesus inform our attitude and our perspective.
The world does not need to see Christians boldly standing up for their own rights and their own safety. The world needs to see Christians who, like Jesus, would rather be wronged and cheated – and even oppressed – than become people who benefit at the expense of others.
Every Christian church should have certain similarities. For example, every church should all be about two main functions given to us by Jesus Himself. Those two functions are (1) to help people come to a place of receiving Jesus and (2) to help people grow into a mature and devoted follower of Jesus.
But every Christian church also has its unique distinctives. These distinctives reflect how one church may be different from the church down the street. And for many, these uniquenesses are what help people choose one church over another. One of the distinctives of LBF is that we are a multi-generational community. This distinctive has its own special challenges, but it also has some wonderful benefits.
On the challenge side, the truth is there are weekly frustrations related to being a multi-generational church. Just think for a minute about the generational makeup of our Sunday morning services. On any given Sunday we have people attending that range in age from 19 to 89. Can you imagine the difficulty in designing a service that meets the needs of this large and varied age group?
Someone says, “We need a choir anthem where we can hear the vocal parts, because THAT is worship.” Another says, “A choral feature song is more like a performance than worship. It’s not real; it’s not relevant.” One says, “Those people leading worship in jeans are disrespecting God and it sounds like a rock concert, including lights and sound. It’s just a show.” Still another remarks, “The lights, the quality of musicians, and the high-energy praise really helps me to worship God.” And here are two separate comments about the same Sunday experience written on our KIT cards: “The music is so loud I have to put my fingers in my ears” and “The energy in worship this morning was awesome!” Ephesians 4:3 says, “Make every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit through the bond of peace.” But I have observed that where there are multiple generations, there is angst. So let me caution each generation, especially regarding music styles, that what we are doing is coming together to lift one voice in praise and celebration of Jesus. With multiple generations, a tension will always exist. But when we come together, willing to be flexible, the result can be amazing.
I really believe that while the difficulties of reaching multi-generations are huge, the benefits far outweigh the challenges. Older members provide wisdom, experience, faithfulness, and commitment. The younger church member
desperately needs the example and counsel of older, wiser members. And now that I am in my ’60s, I also grasp how much we need the energy, passion, and fresh thinking of the young.
A church committed to reaching multiple generations can actually see Scripture lived out, with the older women training the younger women (Titus 2:4) and the older men encouraging the younger men (Titus 2:6). When the older members are wiser, they understand how much they need the life that younger adults bring and how it’s critical to the mission and vision of the church. When younger adults truly desire to become Christ-like, they intentionally seek out those who have experienced the bumps and blessings of life.
For many years LBF has walked the path of being a multi-generational church.
And even with all its difficulties, we will continue to be a multi-generational church because we believe its benefits far out weigh its challenges.
Living as a Multi-Generational Church
Every Christian church should have certain similarities. For example, every church should all be about two main functions given to us by Jesus Himself. Those two functions are (1) to help people come to a place of receiving Jesus and (2) to help people grow into a mature and devoted follower of Jesus.
But every Christian church also has its unique distinctives. These distinctives reflect how one church may be different from the church down the street. And for many, these uniquenesses are what help people choose one church over another. One of the distinctives of LBF is that we are a multi-generational community. This distinctive has its own special challenges, but it also has some wonderful benefits.
On the challenge side, the truth is there are weekly frustrations related to being a multi-generational church. Just think for a minute about the generational makeup of our Sunday morning services. On any given Sunday we have people attending that range in age from 19 to 89. Can you imagine the difficulty in designing a service that meets the needs of this large and varied age group?
Someone says, “We need a choir anthem where we can hear the vocal parts, because THAT is worship.” Another says, “A choral feature song is more like a performance than worship. It’s not real; it’s not relevant.” One says, “Those people leading worship in jeans are disrespecting God and it sounds like a rock concert, including lights and sound. It’s just a show.” Still another remarks, “The lights, the quality of musicians, and the high-energy praise really helps me to worship God.” And here are two separate comments about the same Sunday experience written on our KIT cards: “The music is so loud I have to put my fingers in my ears” and “The energy in worship this morning was awesome!” Ephesians 4:3 says, “Make every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit through the bond of peace.” But I have observed that where there are multiple generations, there is angst. So let me caution each generation, especially regarding music styles, that what we are doing is coming together to lift one voice in praise and celebration of Jesus. With multiple generations, a tension will always exist. But when we come together, willing to be flexible, the result can be amazing.
I really believe that while the difficulties of reaching multi-generations are huge, the benefits far outweigh the challenges. Older members provide wisdom, experience, faithfulness, and commitment. The younger church member
desperately needs the example and counsel of older, wiser members. And now that I am in my ’60s, I also grasp how much we need the energy, passion, and fresh thinking of the young.
A church committed to reaching multiple generations can actually see Scripture lived out, with the older women training the younger women (Titus 2:4) and the older men encouraging the younger men (Titus 2:6). When the older members are wiser, they understand how much they need the life that younger adults bring and how it’s critical to the mission and vision of the church. When younger adults truly desire to become Christ-like, they intentionally seek out those who have experienced the bumps and blessings of life.
For many years LBF has walked the path of being a multi-generational church.
And even with all its difficulties, we will continue to be a multi-generational church because we believe its benefits far out weigh its challenges.
Several years ago when I was a youth pastor, I did an activity with a group of junior high students. I talked about different conflict resolution styles, and then I had the students role-play different scenarios in order to practice resolving conflicts in healthy ways.
Two junior high girls – let’s call them Jenny and Stephanie – role-played the most memorable situation. In the role-play, Jenny gently and reluctantly confronted Stephanie because
Stephanie had been gossiping about her. When confronted, Stephanie coldly and aggressively snapped back, “Yeah, I said those things! I was mad at you!” At this, Jenny looked at the ground, paused, and then said, “Well…I’m glad we were able to work that out.”
Not exactly the model picture of conflict resolution.
The way this imaginary scenario played out was both comical and instructive. My wife and I still laugh about it today. However, in this role-play, Jenny and Stephanie both revealed the obstacles that would keep each of them from experiencing closeness in relationships. Jenny was so afraid of conflict that she would be willing to accept hurts without seeking resolution. Stephanie would run over others and refuse to take their hurts seriously. They demonstrated two wildly different approaches to
relationships, but both approaches are equally hindering to the kind of closeness to which most of us aspire.
Both Jenny and Stephanie needed to be set free. Jenny needed to be set free from her fears so that she could risk upsetting others in order to pursue close relationships. Stephanie needed to be set free from her defensiveness so that she could be vulnerable and considerate. One of the ironies of this scenario is that Jenny and Stephanie were best friends. But you can
probably imagine how their different approaches hindered them from
having true closeness.
Relationships are complicated.
Whether we are talking about husbands and wives, parents and children, siblings or friends, we all find it a struggle to connect. On the one hand, our hearts desire for closeness. We want to know and to be known. At the same time, we find our relationships lacking for any number of reasons.
We are too cold. We are too clingy.
We start fights. We refuse to engage.
We smother. We neglect. We send the mixed signals that we want to be known, and yet we refuse to open ourselves up so that others can know us.
Much like Jenny and Stephanie, we all need to be set free. Some of us need to be set free from the illusion that human relationships can heal all of our wounds. Until we are set free, we will pour all of our energy into relationships and then pull away and despise our loved ones when they don’t fulfill our deepest needs. Others of us need to be set free from our crippling fear of being vulnerable.
We need to know that we are safe at the deepest level, so that we can be free to risk closeness with people who could use what they learn about us to hurt us later on.
The only true and ultimate paths to this freedom is through the gospel of Jesus. Only when we are connected to God can we be set free from the unhealthy habit of using others up for our purposes. Only when we have experienced the grace and forgiveness of Jesus can we be set free from the unhealthy habit of hiding from others in order to protect ourselves.
God created us for relationships. He Himself is Triune, existing forever in perfect community. God longs for us to have connections with one another that bring joy and fullness to our lives.
And it is only God who can lead us to experience the kind of health and harmony for which we long.
In the month of April at Life Bible Fellowship Church, we will walk through a 5-week series called How We Relate: Relationships as God Intended. Each week we will talk about an aspect of how Scripture leads us to relational joy and health. And more than this, we will talk about how when we cling to the gospel of Jesus, we find ourselves free to take the risks that are necessary to experience relationships as God intended.
How We Relate
Several years ago when I was a youth pastor, I did an activity with a group of junior high students. I talked about different conflict resolution styles, and then I had the students role-play different scenarios in order to practice resolving conflicts in healthy ways.
Two junior high girls – let’s call them Jenny and Stephanie – role-played the most memorable situation. In the role-play, Jenny gently and reluctantly confronted Stephanie because
Stephanie had been gossiping about her. When confronted, Stephanie coldly and aggressively snapped back, “Yeah, I said those things! I was mad at you!” At this, Jenny looked at the ground, paused, and then said, “Well…I’m glad we were able to work that out.”
Not exactly the model picture of conflict resolution.
The way this imaginary scenario played out was both comical and instructive. My wife and I still laugh about it today. However, in this role-play, Jenny and Stephanie both revealed the obstacles that would keep each of them from experiencing closeness in relationships. Jenny was so afraid of conflict that she would be willing to accept hurts without seeking resolution. Stephanie would run over others and refuse to take their hurts seriously. They demonstrated two wildly different approaches to
relationships, but both approaches are equally hindering to the kind of closeness to which most of us aspire.
Both Jenny and Stephanie needed to be set free. Jenny needed to be set free from her fears so that she could risk upsetting others in order to pursue close relationships. Stephanie needed to be set free from her defensiveness so that she could be vulnerable and considerate. One of the ironies of this scenario is that Jenny and Stephanie were best friends. But you can
probably imagine how their different approaches hindered them from
having true closeness.
Relationships are complicated.
Whether we are talking about husbands and wives, parents and children, siblings or friends, we all find it a struggle to connect. On the one hand, our hearts desire for closeness. We want to know and to be known. At the same time, we find our relationships lacking for any number of reasons.
We are too cold. We are too clingy.
We start fights. We refuse to engage.
We smother. We neglect. We send the mixed signals that we want to be known, and yet we refuse to open ourselves up so that others can know us.
Much like Jenny and Stephanie, we all need to be set free. Some of us need to be set free from the illusion that human relationships can heal all of our wounds. Until we are set free, we will pour all of our energy into relationships and then pull away and despise our loved ones when they don’t fulfill our deepest needs. Others of us need to be set free from our crippling fear of being vulnerable.
We need to know that we are safe at the deepest level, so that we can be free to risk closeness with people who could use what they learn about us to hurt us later on.
The only true and ultimate paths to this freedom is through the gospel of Jesus. Only when we are connected to God can we be set free from the unhealthy habit of using others up for our purposes. Only when we have experienced the grace and forgiveness of Jesus can we be set free from the unhealthy habit of hiding from others in order to protect ourselves.
God created us for relationships. He Himself is Triune, existing forever in perfect community. God longs for us to have connections with one another that bring joy and fullness to our lives.
And it is only God who can lead us to experience the kind of health and harmony for which we long.
In the month of April at Life Bible Fellowship Church, we will walk through a 5-week series called How We Relate: Relationships as God Intended. Each week we will talk about an aspect of how Scripture leads us to relational joy and health. And more than this, we will talk about how when we cling to the gospel of Jesus, we find ourselves free to take the risks that are necessary to experience relationships as God intended.
There’s so much more to it than simply finding people and placing them in housing. To really embrace this problem takes a much larger commitment of time, patience, and love. It requires making an effort to gain a deeper understanding of the needs of people who find themselves in poverty and homelessness and responding to those needs with a holistic approach.
As believers in Jesus, we want to help, we want to love our neighbor… but helping the homeless can be intimidating. It’s like heading out into unchartered waters. We don’t feel well equipped, the challenges are complex, each situation is unique and we certainly don’t have all the answers. We are fearful that we’re going to let someone down. We’re afraid the burden and responsibility will be too great to carry alone. These realities paralyze us and prevent us from getting involved.
It’s been said that it takes a village…
Open Table is a model and ministry strategy for helping individuals and families to move from poverty to community. Through the Open Table model, a collaborative team of 12 people will work together to solve the complex issues of re-establishing a person or family out of homelessness into stability. One of the key issues with those struggling with homelessness is that they’ve lost their network of relationships that can help them. Open Table creates a team of people who then leverage their expertise, experiences, networks and relationships to serve the person in need.
It’s the body of Christ coming together to help people in need.
Picture a large table with 13 chairs. One chair is for the individual/family we are assisting, the other 12 chairs are for people to come alongside and help. Each chair represents a different area of responsibility… for example, housing needs, finances, transportation, education, job skills, etc. Each person sitting at the table will take responsibility for their area and help the family regain their footing. Each of these twelve people will meet with the family once a week for the first four to six months and then as needed for up to a year. The 13 people at the table are working together to bear the burdens and responsibility to bring the family to long-term health and wholeness.
LBF successfully completed its first Open Table. We walked along Gina for about nine months. You can learn more about this journey here: https://vimeo.com/155050601
We’re launching our second table this summer. Stay tuned.
A New Way to Help the Homeless
The issues of homelessness are complex.
There’s so much more to it than simply finding people and placing them in housing. To really embrace this problem takes a much larger commitment of time, patience, and love. It requires making an effort to gain a deeper understanding of the needs of people who find themselves in poverty and homelessness and responding to those needs with a holistic approach.
As believers in Jesus, we want to help, we want to love our neighbor… but helping the homeless can be intimidating. It’s like heading out into unchartered waters. We don’t feel well equipped, the challenges are complex, each situation is unique and we certainly don’t have all the answers. We are fearful that we’re going to let someone down. We’re afraid the burden and responsibility will be too great to carry alone. These realities paralyze us and prevent us from getting involved.
It’s been said that it takes a village…
Open Table is a model and ministry strategy for helping individuals and families to move from poverty to community. Through the Open Table model, a collaborative team of 12 people will work together to solve the complex issues of re-establishing a person or family out of homelessness into stability. One of the key issues with those struggling with homelessness is that they’ve lost their network of relationships that can help them. Open Table creates a team of people who then leverage their expertise, experiences, networks and relationships to serve the person in need.
It’s the body of Christ coming together to help people in need.
Picture a large table with 13 chairs. One chair is for the individual/family we are assisting, the other 12 chairs are for people to come alongside and help. Each chair represents a different area of responsibility… for example, housing needs, finances, transportation, education, job skills, etc. Each person sitting at the table will take responsibility for their area and help the family regain their footing. Each of these twelve people will meet with the family once a week for the first four to six months and then as needed for up to a year. The 13 people at the table are working together to bear the burdens and responsibility to bring the family to long-term health and wholeness.
LBF successfully completed its first Open Table. We walked along Gina for about nine months. You can learn more about this journey here: https://vimeo.com/155050601
We’re launching our second table this summer. Stay tuned.
Corporate worship is such a central part of our walk with Jesus. Colossians 3:16 says, “Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts.” If you play an instrument or have sung in the past, we would love to hear from you. We are recruiting for our Worship Ministry and would love for you to be a part of what God is doing here at LBF. Over the past year and a half, I have had the privilege of getting to serve with a great team of people who are passionate about worship and excited to lead our church into the throne room. God has been doing some exciting things in our worship ministry and I believe He has big plans for the future.
If you or someone you know would be a great fit for our team, email me at [email protected].
Worship as a Way of Life
Corporate worship is such a central part of our walk with Jesus. Colossians 3:16 says, “Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts.” If you play an instrument or have sung in the past, we would love to hear from you. We are recruiting for our Worship Ministry and would love for you to be a part of what God is doing here at LBF. Over the past year and a half, I have had the privilege of getting to serve with a great team of people who are passionate about worship and excited to lead our church into the throne room. God has been doing some exciting things in our worship ministry and I believe He has big plans for the future.
If you or someone you know would be a great fit for our team, email me at [email protected].
I can still remember like it was yesterday the Sunday I walked down the aisle of a church to receive Jesus as my Savior. I was too young to really understand what the Lordship of Jesus is all about, but I knew I did wrong and needed Jesus to forgive me and save me from my sins. It was the pastor who helped me come to faith.
Do you remember the person who led you to Jesus? Was it a pastor or other church staff member? Was it a family member? Was it a work colleague? Was it a neighbor? Was it a friend?
However you came to faith in Jesus, I know that God used a person to help you because that’s part of His plan in spreading the good news.
Have you ever thought about where you’d be if you had never come to a saving faith in Jesus? I can only imagine how my life would have been different, but I can say it probably wouldn’t have been very pretty. Maybe you’d say the same thing as well about your life without or before Jesus.
The second half of our LBF mission is “…and to lead our neighbors to do the same.” The “same” is about helping people experience LIFE in Jesus and that starts by believing in Jesus. We at LBF desire to fulfill the great commission found in Matthew 28:18-20. It’s our desire to be a people who help nonbelievers come to a saving faith in Jesus Christ.
I’ve been thinking a lot about this for more than a year now. It’s what motivated me to provide “Share Your Faith” training to our church just before Easter of 2015 and then again earlier this year. If you’re like me, you need help in overcoming your fears in talking to others about Jesus and about your faith.
The truth is, our American culture has marginalized churches and Christians to the point that the classic gospel message is not respected or allowed an unbiased hearing. Plus, I think that Christians in general are afraid to share their faith because it brings back memories of judgmental people, forced presentations, talking to strangers, and trying to persuade people against their will.
So I bring this up now because I’ve taken a good, long look at how people come to faith in 2016. And LBF will soon be introducing some new ideas and programs to reach people with the message of Jesus.
In the meantime, I want to encourage you to invite your unchurched family, friends, and work colleagues to church. Better yet, bring them! Every Sunday is a good Sunday to bring someone – you just never know what God is already doing in their hearts and lives. And you may be just the person who has the wonderful privilege to see this person invite Jesus to be their Savior and Lord. Now wouldn’t that just make your day a joyous one?
Who Led You to a Saving Faith in Jesus?
I can still remember like it was yesterday the Sunday I walked down the aisle of a church to receive Jesus as my Savior. I was too young to really understand what the Lordship of Jesus is all about, but I knew I did wrong and needed Jesus to forgive me and save me from my sins. It was the pastor who helped me come to faith.
Do you remember the person who led you to Jesus? Was it a pastor or other church staff member? Was it a family member? Was it a work colleague? Was it a neighbor? Was it a friend?
However you came to faith in Jesus, I know that God used a person to help you because that’s part of His plan in spreading the good news.
Have you ever thought about where you’d be if you had never come to a saving faith in Jesus? I can only imagine how my life would have been different, but I can say it probably wouldn’t have been very pretty. Maybe you’d say the same thing as well about your life without or before Jesus.
The second half of our LBF mission is “…and to lead our neighbors to do the same.” The “same” is about helping people experience LIFE in Jesus and that starts by believing in Jesus. We at LBF desire to fulfill the great commission found in Matthew 28:18-20. It’s our desire to be a people who help nonbelievers come to a saving faith in Jesus Christ.
I’ve been thinking a lot about this for more than a year now. It’s what motivated me to provide “Share Your Faith” training to our church just before Easter of 2015 and then again earlier this year. If you’re like me, you need help in overcoming your fears in talking to others about Jesus and about your faith.
The truth is, our American culture has marginalized churches and Christians to the point that the classic gospel message is not respected or allowed an unbiased hearing. Plus, I think that Christians in general are afraid to share their faith because it brings back memories of judgmental people, forced presentations, talking to strangers, and trying to persuade people against their will.
So I bring this up now because I’ve taken a good, long look at how people come to faith in 2016. And LBF will soon be introducing some new ideas and programs to reach people with the message of Jesus.
In the meantime, I want to encourage you to invite your unchurched family, friends, and work colleagues to church. Better yet, bring them! Every Sunday is a good Sunday to bring someone – you just never know what God is already doing in their hearts and lives. And you may be just the person who has the wonderful privilege to see this person invite Jesus to be their Savior and Lord. Now wouldn’t that just make your day a joyous one?
Throughout our series The Church and the World, which walks through the book of 1 Corinthians, we will be confronted with the fact that the way God sees reality is different from the way that our world sees reality. We will consistently be challenged to embrace the counter-cultural message of Jesus, as He instructs us about wisdom, about sin, about decision-making, about hope, and about power. Living in light of God’s wisdom is impossible without faith. We must believe in what we cannot see.
In 2 Kings 6, Elisha the prophet ended up in a frightening situation. The king of Aram has ordered his men to find him and capture him while he was living in a city called Dothan. After they found where Elisha was staying, verse 14 says that the king “sent horses and chariots and a strong force there. They went by night and surrounded the city.” This was not a friendly visit. This was a group of hostiles, ready to capture, torment, and eventually murder Elisha. Things were looking grim for the prophet.
For most of us, we would assume that this event would mark the final line of our obituary. This is certainly the reaction of Elisha’s servant when he sees the surrounding army. In verse 15 he says, “Oh no, my lord! What shall we do?” The servant’s heart is filled with fear and despair. Enemies surround them and there seems to be nothing but pain and death in the future. But in verse 16 Elisha simply says, “Don’t be afraid. Those who are with us are more than those who are with them.”
At this point, Elisha’s servant could have begun to contradict this strange claim by his master. After all, the servant had just looked outside with his own eyes. He saw the Aramean army. He saw the frightening enemies that surrounded them. It was absolutely natural for him to believe that he understood what was going on. But Elisha seemed to believe that his servant wasn’t seeing the whole story. He believed that there was more to reality than what was visible on the surface.
Verse 17 says, “And Elisha prayed, ‘Open his eyes, LORD, so that he may see.’ Then the LORD opened the servant’s eyes, and he looked and saw the hills full of horses and chariots of fire all around Elisha.” And in a moment of powerful clarity, the servant saw reality from God’s point of view. What once appeared to be a desperate and terrifying situation suddenly became an occasion for hope. The servant realized that the reality that seemed most obvious was not the true reality.
With God, there is always more going on behind the scenes.
As we look to follow Jesus in the counter-cultural ways He leads us, we will have times when it seems like only pain and death await us. We will see the impending rejection from friends and family. We will see the loss of money and opportunity. We will see the mockery from the world. When we see these things, we will be tempted to believe that they represent ultimate reality. We will be tempted to believe that these armies surrounding us will spell our ultimate doom.
The good news is that what we see is not all that there is to see. The God who sent His one and only Son to die for us has promised that He is working all things for our good. In other words, the one who is with us is stronger than the ones who are against us.
We will be empowered to live the counter-cultural life that Jesus calls us to live when we learn to expect the good God to do good things for His people.
Open Our Eyes, Lord
Throughout our series The Church and the World, which walks through the book of 1 Corinthians, we will be confronted with the fact that the way God sees reality is different from the way that our world sees reality. We will consistently be challenged to embrace the counter-cultural message of Jesus, as He instructs us about wisdom, about sin, about decision-making, about hope, and about power. Living in light of God’s wisdom is impossible without faith. We must believe in what we cannot see.
In 2 Kings 6, Elisha the prophet ended up in a frightening situation. The king of Aram has ordered his men to find him and capture him while he was living in a city called Dothan. After they found where Elisha was staying, verse 14 says that the king “sent horses and chariots and a strong force there. They went by night and surrounded the city.” This was not a friendly visit. This was a group of hostiles, ready to capture, torment, and eventually murder Elisha. Things were looking grim for the prophet.
For most of us, we would assume that this event would mark the final line of our obituary. This is certainly the reaction of Elisha’s servant when he sees the surrounding army. In verse 15 he says, “Oh no, my lord! What shall we do?” The servant’s heart is filled with fear and despair. Enemies surround them and there seems to be nothing but pain and death in the future. But in verse 16 Elisha simply says, “Don’t be afraid. Those who are with us are more than those who are with them.”
At this point, Elisha’s servant could have begun to contradict this strange claim by his master. After all, the servant had just looked outside with his own eyes. He saw the Aramean army. He saw the frightening enemies that surrounded them. It was absolutely natural for him to believe that he understood what was going on. But Elisha seemed to believe that his servant wasn’t seeing the whole story. He believed that there was more to reality than what was visible on the surface.
Verse 17 says, “And Elisha prayed, ‘Open his eyes, LORD, so that he may see.’ Then the LORD opened the servant’s eyes, and he looked and saw the hills full of horses and chariots of fire all around Elisha.” And in a moment of powerful clarity, the servant saw reality from God’s point of view. What once appeared to be a desperate and terrifying situation suddenly became an occasion for hope. The servant realized that the reality that seemed most obvious was not the true reality.
With God, there is always more going on behind the scenes.
As we look to follow Jesus in the counter-cultural ways He leads us, we will have times when it seems like only pain and death await us. We will see the impending rejection from friends and family. We will see the loss of money and opportunity. We will see the mockery from the world. When we see these things, we will be tempted to believe that they represent ultimate reality. We will be tempted to believe that these armies surrounding us will spell our ultimate doom.
The good news is that what we see is not all that there is to see. The God who sent His one and only Son to die for us has promised that He is working all things for our good. In other words, the one who is with us is stronger than the ones who are against us.
We will be empowered to live the counter-cultural life that Jesus calls us to live when we learn to expect the good God to do good things for His people.
At a recent session of the Summer Bible Study, I had the privilege of teaching through the Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus, which is found in Luke 16:19-31. In the parable, there is a man of extreme wealth and a man (Lazarus) of extreme poverty. When they both die, however, Jesus reminds us that the kingdom of God does not correlate with the values of our world. We know this because the poor man ends up in heaven at Abraham’s side, while the rich man ends up in Hades in torment. It is a shocking reversal!
This parable tackles powerful themes about wealth and eternity, but I want to focus on its surprising—and troubling—ending.
Jesus then depicts an imaginary conversation between the rich man (in Hades) and Abraham (in heaven). After the rich man asks for some relief from his pain (and receives none), he makes an odd request from Abraham. In verses 27-28 he says, “Then I beg you, father, send Lazarus to my family, for I have five brothers Let him warn them, so that they will not also come to this place of torment.” While we, as readers, may not assume that this request would be granted, most of us don’t have trouble following the logic.
The rich man ended up in torment and judgment because, apparently, he was a faithless man. Despite his great wealth (verse 19 says that he lived in luxury every day), he largely ignored God. Perhaps he was blinded by his vast resources and therefore saw no need for God. Whatever led to his godless life, the rich man knows that his five brothers are living the same kinds of lives. He doesn’t want them to end up in torment as well, so he hatches a plan to warn them. And just imagine the impact. The five brothers are feasting in their house, and in walks the dead beggar! Surely every jaw would drop. Surely they would perk up their ears and listen to whatever they were told.
Surely they would change their ways, repent, place their faith in God, and end up in heaven instead of hell.
Again, we may not expect the request to be granted, but the logic of the request seems pretty solid.
Abraham, however, disagrees. In verse 29 he replies, “They have Moses and the Prophets; let them listen to them.” To be honest, Abraham strikes me as a bit dense here. He hears of this request to send a dead man as a warning, and he basically says, “I don’t get it. Why would that make any difference at all? After all, don’t they have a Bible?” Abraham seems a bit like a parent whose child asks for ice cream and who responds by saying, “I don’t get it. Why would you need ice cream? After all, don’t we have plenty of oatmeal?” The rich man, with what I assume to be great exasperation, says, “No, father Abraham, but if someone from the dead goes to them, they will repent.” A miracle will make a difference. A sign will convince them. Sure, they’re aware of the Bible. Sure, they are aware of God’s story, His commands, His promises. But if you send them a sign, that will make all the difference.
Many of us find ourselves agreeing here with the rich man. How many of us have prayed, “God, if you would just show yourself to me in convincing ways, I will believe and follow you forever”? How many of us, when a loved one is sick, have prayed, “God, if you would just heal her, I am certain that everyone who hears about it would believe and praise you”? How many of us, when dealing with financial struggles, have prayed, “God, if you just get me this job, my whole family will praise you and follow you”? Our logic is the same as the rich man. We think a sign from God will make all the difference.
What can we take from this?
Now, God is not against signs and miracles. The miraculous fills the pages of Scripture. Jesus did many miracles. But Jesus also spoke frequently about the limited impact of miracles. In fact, He often refused to do miracles when they were demanded by the people. Miracles can be very effective in building our faith. But Jesus seemed to think that most of us overestimate the impact that miracles will have on our faith.
Too often, when God rescues us from a difficult situation, we move on and go about life as usual.
The rich man says to Abraham, “No, Scripture isn’t enough to convince them. Do a resurrection!” Abraham, however, ends the parable by saying, “If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not be convinced even if someone rises from the dead.” And Jesus’ potent ending to this parable is not theoretical. After all, pretty soon he would be raised from the dead, and many would still refuse to believe.
According to Jesus, miracles aren’t as effective as we think they are.
When we pray, “God please provide, and heal, and fix, and rescue, and then we will all believe,” His response to us is likely, “But why do you need those things; I gave you the Scripture.” God has given us His Word. He has told us what matters. He has told us who He is. He has told us how we are called to live.
Why is it that we need a sign? His calling for us is to listen to Him, to obey His commands, and to trust Him with all our hearts.
Don’t wait.
God, in His grace may bless us with faith-confirming signs and miracles. But we don’t need to wait on these signs in order to follow Him with our whole hearts. He has spoken clearly through His Word, and we would do well to listen careful, to trust Him, and to obey.
Do we need a sign from God?
At a recent session of the Summer Bible Study, I had the privilege of teaching through the Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus, which is found in Luke 16:19-31. In the parable, there is a man of extreme wealth and a man (Lazarus) of extreme poverty. When they both die, however, Jesus reminds us that the kingdom of God does not correlate with the values of our world. We know this because the poor man ends up in heaven at Abraham’s side, while the rich man ends up in Hades in torment. It is a shocking reversal!
This parable tackles powerful themes about wealth and eternity, but I want to focus on its surprising—and troubling—ending.
Jesus then depicts an imaginary conversation between the rich man (in Hades) and Abraham (in heaven). After the rich man asks for some relief from his pain (and receives none), he makes an odd request from Abraham. In verses 27-28 he says, “Then I beg you, father, send Lazarus to my family, for I have five brothers Let him warn them, so that they will not also come to this place of torment.” While we, as readers, may not assume that this request would be granted, most of us don’t have trouble following the logic.
The rich man ended up in torment and judgment because, apparently, he was a faithless man. Despite his great wealth (verse 19 says that he lived in luxury every day), he largely ignored God. Perhaps he was blinded by his vast resources and therefore saw no need for God. Whatever led to his godless life, the rich man knows that his five brothers are living the same kinds of lives. He doesn’t want them to end up in torment as well, so he hatches a plan to warn them. And just imagine the impact. The five brothers are feasting in their house, and in walks the dead beggar! Surely every jaw would drop. Surely they would perk up their ears and listen to whatever they were told.
Surely they would change their ways, repent, place their faith in God, and end up in heaven instead of hell.
Again, we may not expect the request to be granted, but the logic of the request seems pretty solid.
Abraham, however, disagrees. In verse 29 he replies, “They have Moses and the Prophets; let them listen to them.” To be honest, Abraham strikes me as a bit dense here. He hears of this request to send a dead man as a warning, and he basically says, “I don’t get it. Why would that make any difference at all? After all, don’t they have a Bible?” Abraham seems a bit like a parent whose child asks for ice cream and who responds by saying, “I don’t get it. Why would you need ice cream? After all, don’t we have plenty of oatmeal?” The rich man, with what I assume to be great exasperation, says, “No, father Abraham, but if someone from the dead goes to them, they will repent.” A miracle will make a difference. A sign will convince them. Sure, they’re aware of the Bible. Sure, they are aware of God’s story, His commands, His promises. But if you send them a sign, that will make all the difference.
Many of us find ourselves agreeing here with the rich man. How many of us have prayed, “God, if you would just show yourself to me in convincing ways, I will believe and follow you forever”? How many of us, when a loved one is sick, have prayed, “God, if you would just heal her, I am certain that everyone who hears about it would believe and praise you”? How many of us, when dealing with financial struggles, have prayed, “God, if you just get me this job, my whole family will praise you and follow you”? Our logic is the same as the rich man. We think a sign from God will make all the difference.
What can we take from this?
Now, God is not against signs and miracles. The miraculous fills the pages of Scripture. Jesus did many miracles. But Jesus also spoke frequently about the limited impact of miracles. In fact, He often refused to do miracles when they were demanded by the people. Miracles can be very effective in building our faith. But Jesus seemed to think that most of us overestimate the impact that miracles will have on our faith.
Too often, when God rescues us from a difficult situation, we move on and go about life as usual.
The rich man says to Abraham, “No, Scripture isn’t enough to convince them. Do a resurrection!” Abraham, however, ends the parable by saying, “If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not be convinced even if someone rises from the dead.” And Jesus’ potent ending to this parable is not theoretical. After all, pretty soon he would be raised from the dead, and many would still refuse to believe.
According to Jesus, miracles aren’t as effective as we think they are.
When we pray, “God please provide, and heal, and fix, and rescue, and then we will all believe,” His response to us is likely, “But why do you need those things; I gave you the Scripture.” God has given us His Word. He has told us what matters. He has told us who He is. He has told us how we are called to live.
Why is it that we need a sign? His calling for us is to listen to Him, to obey His commands, and to trust Him with all our hearts.
Don’t wait.
God, in His grace may bless us with faith-confirming signs and miracles. But we don’t need to wait on these signs in order to follow Him with our whole hearts. He has spoken clearly through His Word, and we would do well to listen careful, to trust Him, and to obey.
Social Media: Can and Should – 5 Ways to Build Others Up
This post originally appeared in the August 2016 edition of LBF Church’s Scroll newsletter.
One of the unique questions of our generation relates to the use of social media. While questions concerning the wisdom and timeliness of words is nothing new, social media provides unique opportunities for us to broadcast our thoughts to a large audience in a short amount of time. Some use social media to share stories from their lives. Some use it to express their views on current events. Some use it to chronicle the ordinary events of their day.
Our use of social media has led us to the point that we can express our thoughts, responses, and experiences at a moment’s notice. Through social media, we know what we can do. The question I want to explore is what we should do. In order to explore this question, I want to make use of some helpful decision-making criteria that the Apostle Paul gives us in 1 Corinthians. As the Corinthians seem to be focused on making sure that they are clear on what they can do, Paul directs them to focus on what they should do. In 1 Corinthians 6:12, Paul directs them away from the statement, “Everything is permissible,” by reminding them, “Not everything is beneficial.” Paul calls the Corinthians – and us – away from the low standard of asking if we can, and to the higher standard of asking if we should.
Here’s the starting point: There is nothing sinful about social media. There is nothing wrong with sharing pictures, personal stories, reflections, political opinions, or even the mundane events of our lives. All of these are things that we can do. What, then, would give us any pause before posting?
Let’s begin with the negative. A large number of political and social commentary made on social media is volatile and dismissive. Whether it is Trump vs. Clinton, Guns vs. Terrorism, or Black Lives Matter vs. Police Supporters, we must ask ourselves whether our words are helpful. It may accurately reflect our feelings to blow off steam about a politician we dislike or to critique the logic of a policy, but are our memes really impacting people for the better? Are any minds being changed? Is helpful dialogue being facilitated? Most of the time the answer is no.
While we can, it is worth asking, “Should I post something that will reinforce the beliefs of those who already agree with me, while at the same time alienated those who disagree with me?”
I suggest that much of what we have been posting is not helpful.
Now, let’s move on to the positive. Many of our posts are not volatile, but it could be argued that they are trivial. Constant posts about sports, entertainment, food, and passing thoughts are unlikely to offend. But are we missing an opportunity to help by using our voices on unimportant matters? It is not simply that we should be careful to avoid posts that are unhelpful. We also have the opportunity to consider what we can pro-actively post that will be helpful. This is not to say that it is wrong to ever post about trivial matters, but here are five suggestions of ways to use the platform of social media in order to build others up:
1. Share Scripture
Whether you are sharing a reference, a passage written out, or your reflection on a passage, others can be directed to the life-changing Word of God through the platform of social media.
2. Personal Encouragement
We don’t always have to post for a broad audience. Consider bringing encouragement and affirmation to specific people with whom you’re connected through social media.
3. Honest Reflection
If you find God bringing insights and changes into your thinking and behavior, share with others in order to demonstrate your positive change.
4. Celebrating
We can use social media as a way to celebrate the good things that God is doing in our lives and through His people. The heavy international events of the world can rob of us hope. Share with others the positive ways that God is at work.
5. Normalizing
While posts about everyday life are seldom either helpful or volatile, we can use opportunities to demonstrate what we believe to be healthy responses to the events of everyday life. This can be a positive example to others.
What can we take away from this?
As we look to follow Jesus’ leading for us in every area of our lives, let’s strive to ask not simply what He allows us to do, but instead to ask how He is calling us to bring a blessing and benefit to ourselves and others through all that we do.
Social Media: Can and Should – 5 Ways to Build Others Up
This post originally appeared in the August 2016 edition of LBF Church’s Scroll newsletter.
One of the unique questions of our generation relates to the use of social media. While questions concerning the wisdom and timeliness of words is nothing new, social media provides unique opportunities for us to broadcast our thoughts to a large audience in a short amount of time. Some use social media to share stories from their lives. Some use it to express their views on current events. Some use it to chronicle the ordinary events of their day.
Our use of social media has led us to the point that we can express our thoughts, responses, and experiences at a moment’s notice. Through social media, we know what we can do. The question I want to explore is what we should do. In order to explore this question, I want to make use of some helpful decision-making criteria that the Apostle Paul gives us in 1 Corinthians. As the Corinthians seem to be focused on making sure that they are clear on what they can do, Paul directs them to focus on what they should do. In 1 Corinthians 6:12, Paul directs them away from the statement, “Everything is permissible,” by reminding them, “Not everything is beneficial.” Paul calls the Corinthians – and us – away from the low standard of asking if we can, and to the higher standard of asking if we should.
Here’s the starting point: There is nothing sinful about social media. There is nothing wrong with sharing pictures, personal stories, reflections, political opinions, or even the mundane events of our lives. All of these are things that we can do. What, then, would give us any pause before posting?
Let’s begin with the negative. A large number of political and social commentary made on social media is volatile and dismissive. Whether it is Trump vs. Clinton, Guns vs. Terrorism, or Black Lives Matter vs. Police Supporters, we must ask ourselves whether our words are helpful. It may accurately reflect our feelings to blow off steam about a politician we dislike or to critique the logic of a policy, but are our memes really impacting people for the better? Are any minds being changed? Is helpful dialogue being facilitated? Most of the time the answer is no.
While we can, it is worth asking, “Should I post something that will reinforce the beliefs of those who already agree with me, while at the same time alienated those who disagree with me?”
I suggest that much of what we have been posting is not helpful.
Now, let’s move on to the positive. Many of our posts are not volatile, but it could be argued that they are trivial. Constant posts about sports, entertainment, food, and passing thoughts are unlikely to offend. But are we missing an opportunity to help by using our voices on unimportant matters? It is not simply that we should be careful to avoid posts that are unhelpful. We also have the opportunity to consider what we can pro-actively post that will be helpful. This is not to say that it is wrong to ever post about trivial matters, but here are five suggestions of ways to use the platform of social media in order to build others up:
1. Share Scripture
Whether you are sharing a reference, a passage written out, or your reflection on a passage, others can be directed to the life-changing Word of God through the platform of social media.
2. Personal Encouragement
We don’t always have to post for a broad audience. Consider bringing encouragement and affirmation to specific people with whom you’re connected through social media.
3. Honest Reflection
If you find God bringing insights and changes into your thinking and behavior, share with others in order to demonstrate your positive change.
4. Celebrating
We can use social media as a way to celebrate the good things that God is doing in our lives and through His people. The heavy international events of the world can rob of us hope. Share with others the positive ways that God is at work.
5. Normalizing
While posts about everyday life are seldom either helpful or volatile, we can use opportunities to demonstrate what we believe to be healthy responses to the events of everyday life. This can be a positive example to others.
What can we take away from this?
As we look to follow Jesus’ leading for us in every area of our lives, let’s strive to ask not simply what He allows us to do, but instead to ask how He is calling us to bring a blessing and benefit to ourselves and others through all that we do.
Open Table: Richard’s Story of Homelessness to Community
This is a guest post by LBF Member and Open Table Coordinator Donna Brendel.
In April, LBF committed to partner with Open Table for our second opportunity to serve someone struggling with homelessness. Ten committed members from our LBF family and one from Solid Ground Church joined us on our journey help a brother or sister in need for a full year. Our second table was off and running full of excitement. Team training took place in May, while our transitional partner, Mercy House, helped us to identify an individual who was willing to participate in LBF’s Open Table Ministry.
We were introduced to our brother, Richard H., and after many meetings with him, and going through all the background screening/processes he must do, we had our official launch on July 28th. Nothing brings strangers together like food! Our “Breaking of the Bread” Dinner was a huge success in forming a foundation of relationships. The evening was a total success as our table members met with our brother after dinner, to tell him more about our own lives and why we wanted to take this journey with him. Richard was very emotional and stated that for the first time in a very long time, he actually felt a part of something.
He declared that he had hope for a better future with eleven people who truly seemed to care about him. He had new friends who he could call on in times of need.
This journey has already been quite a learning experience for Table members and for Richard. Even before we even had our official launch, Richard had some serious car problems which were making it hard for him to get to work. He needed $1,800.00 to get his car fixed and had set up his own GoFundMe account to ask his friends to help contribute towards his car repairs. LBF joined in, posting this need on our social media and many from LBF generously responded helping Richard get the funds to fix his car.
While his car was being worked on, members of the Open Table Team stepped in to give Richard rides to and from work and were trying to be supportive in any way they could to help him keep his job. Richard was, and still is so grateful for all the help, and for the people outside of the Table that gave to the fund. And we all are grateful for the over and above help from Luis and Rosario Lucas, who own a car repair business. They met with Richard and fixed another issue with his car at their own expense!
Open Table truly is a team effort – our Table Members, our church and our extended networks of relationships. It is so good to see each and every one of you step out and fulfill our mission which is: “To passionately pursue LIFE in Jesus and to lead our neighbors do the same.” We look forward to the ongoing process of helping Richard grow. Thank you for your prayers.
Open Table: Richard’s Story of Homelessness to Community
This is a guest post by LBF Member and Open Table Coordinator Donna Brendel.
In April, LBF committed to partner with Open Table for our second opportunity to serve someone struggling with homelessness. Ten committed members from our LBF family and one from Solid Ground Church joined us on our journey help a brother or sister in need for a full year. Our second table was off and running full of excitement. Team training took place in May, while our transitional partner, Mercy House, helped us to identify an individual who was willing to participate in LBF’s Open Table Ministry.
We were introduced to our brother, Richard H., and after many meetings with him, and going through all the background screening/processes he must do, we had our official launch on July 28th. Nothing brings strangers together like food! Our “Breaking of the Bread” Dinner was a huge success in forming a foundation of relationships. The evening was a total success as our table members met with our brother after dinner, to tell him more about our own lives and why we wanted to take this journey with him. Richard was very emotional and stated that for the first time in a very long time, he actually felt a part of something.
He declared that he had hope for a better future with eleven people who truly seemed to care about him. He had new friends who he could call on in times of need.
This journey has already been quite a learning experience for Table members and for Richard. Even before we even had our official launch, Richard had some serious car problems which were making it hard for him to get to work. He needed $1,800.00 to get his car fixed and had set up his own GoFundMe account to ask his friends to help contribute towards his car repairs. LBF joined in, posting this need on our social media and many from LBF generously responded helping Richard get the funds to fix his car.
While his car was being worked on, members of the Open Table Team stepped in to give Richard rides to and from work and were trying to be supportive in any way they could to help him keep his job. Richard was, and still is so grateful for all the help, and for the people outside of the Table that gave to the fund. And we all are grateful for the over and above help from Luis and Rosario Lucas, who own a car repair business. They met with Richard and fixed another issue with his car at their own expense!
Open Table truly is a team effort – our Table Members, our church and our extended networks of relationships. It is so good to see each and every one of you step out and fulfill our mission which is: “To passionately pursue LIFE in Jesus and to lead our neighbors do the same.” We look forward to the ongoing process of helping Richard grow. Thank you for your prayers.
There is not a single one of us who would not love to see God do great and wonderful things in our lives.
When we read the great stories in Scripture, we wish that we were present for them. We wish that we were present for God parting the Red Sea for the Israelites, or leading Gideon and his 300 men to a military victory, or raising His Son from the dead. We wish we were there to see God’s great work.
And in our own lives, we long to see God bring healing, power, and transformation. We wish we saw these things more than we do. None of us can manipulate God or make demands of Him. As some have said, however, while we cannot make the wind blow, we can raise our sails. In other words, we cannot make God do wonderful things among us, but we can make choices that put us in a better position to see God work His wonders.
At the beginning of October, we began a new Bible Reading Plan at LBF Church. The plan begins with Ezra, which is not a book that is among the frequently read books in the Bible. Ezra, however, tells a divine and drama-filled story of the Israelites returning from exile to rebuild Jerusalem. They face consistent opposition and they’re faced with ongoing temptations to become discouraged.
They are forced to ask themselves how badly they want to see God do something powerful in their midst.
Here’s how the story unfolds. The Jewish people are sanctioned by King Cyrus of Persia to return to Jerusalem and rebuild the city. The people start building, but then in chapter 4 some opponents write to the king of Persia, telling him that the Jewish people have a history of insubordination. The king agrees, and he orders that they stop building, so that they won’t grow stronger and end up posing a threat in the future. And so, God’s people stop building.
Some time has passed when we get to chapter 5 because a new king is on the throne in Persia. And it is in chapter 5 that we see two prophets—Haggai and Zechariah—call God’s people to task. They tell them that it is time to do something risky. They need to start building again. They tell them to disregard the command of the king, and instead to trust that God will do something good if they are courageously obedient to Him. God’s people are faced with a choice. Will they wait around for God to do something great, or will they step forward in obedience, trusting that He will act?
Now, let me go ahead and spoil it. When God’s people start building again, their opponents complain to the king. When the king hears of their complaints, he goes back through the nation’s records and finds out that King Cyrus had sanctioned the Jews to rebuild Jerusalem. The king not only tells the opponents to back off, but he also goes on to finance the entire operation. The fortunes of God’s people turn! They were oppressed and alone. Now they are protected and supported. They saw God’s powerful work among them.
But here is the question: What would have happened if they had waited until the conditions were optimal before they started building? They probably never would have started. They would have been saying to God, “As soon as you make it safe and easy, we’ll start obeying you.” Instead, they stepped out in faith.They said to God, “We will take You at Your word and do what You say. We will trust that You will do something wonderful.” And He did.
We all want to see God do great things in us and around us. Here is an encouragement from the book of Ezra: Start building now, while it still feels unsafe. Start talking to friends about Jesus. Start giving your money generously. Start speaking with godly boldness to people around you. Start fleeing from sin. Start serving at church. Start pouring out love to the people in your life who are difficult.
Don’t wait for God to do great things so that you can trust Him. Trust Him, and expect that He will do great things.
Start Building
There is not a single one of us who would not love to see God do great and wonderful things in our lives.
When we read the great stories in Scripture, we wish that we were present for them. We wish that we were present for God parting the Red Sea for the Israelites, or leading Gideon and his 300 men to a military victory, or raising His Son from the dead. We wish we were there to see God’s great work.
And in our own lives, we long to see God bring healing, power, and transformation. We wish we saw these things more than we do. None of us can manipulate God or make demands of Him. As some have said, however, while we cannot make the wind blow, we can raise our sails. In other words, we cannot make God do wonderful things among us, but we can make choices that put us in a better position to see God work His wonders.
At the beginning of October, we began a new Bible Reading Plan at LBF Church. The plan begins with Ezra, which is not a book that is among the frequently read books in the Bible. Ezra, however, tells a divine and drama-filled story of the Israelites returning from exile to rebuild Jerusalem. They face consistent opposition and they’re faced with ongoing temptations to become discouraged.
They are forced to ask themselves how badly they want to see God do something powerful in their midst.
Here’s how the story unfolds. The Jewish people are sanctioned by King Cyrus of Persia to return to Jerusalem and rebuild the city. The people start building, but then in chapter 4 some opponents write to the king of Persia, telling him that the Jewish people have a history of insubordination. The king agrees, and he orders that they stop building, so that they won’t grow stronger and end up posing a threat in the future. And so, God’s people stop building.
Some time has passed when we get to chapter 5 because a new king is on the throne in Persia. And it is in chapter 5 that we see two prophets—Haggai and Zechariah—call God’s people to task. They tell them that it is time to do something risky. They need to start building again. They tell them to disregard the command of the king, and instead to trust that God will do something good if they are courageously obedient to Him. God’s people are faced with a choice. Will they wait around for God to do something great, or will they step forward in obedience, trusting that He will act?
Now, let me go ahead and spoil it. When God’s people start building again, their opponents complain to the king. When the king hears of their complaints, he goes back through the nation’s records and finds out that King Cyrus had sanctioned the Jews to rebuild Jerusalem. The king not only tells the opponents to back off, but he also goes on to finance the entire operation. The fortunes of God’s people turn! They were oppressed and alone. Now they are protected and supported. They saw God’s powerful work among them.
But here is the question: What would have happened if they had waited until the conditions were optimal before they started building? They probably never would have started. They would have been saying to God, “As soon as you make it safe and easy, we’ll start obeying you.” Instead, they stepped out in faith.They said to God, “We will take You at Your word and do what You say. We will trust that You will do something wonderful.” And He did.
We all want to see God do great things in us and around us. Here is an encouragement from the book of Ezra: Start building now, while it still feels unsafe. Start talking to friends about Jesus. Start giving your money generously. Start speaking with godly boldness to people around you. Start fleeing from sin. Start serving at church. Start pouring out love to the people in your life who are difficult.
Don’t wait for God to do great things so that you can trust Him. Trust Him, and expect that He will do great things.
Let’s talk a minute about passion. How about we start with a definition? How would you define passion? Think about something you’re passionate about. What is it that makes you passionate about that thing? Why are you passionate about it? How does that passion direct your life?
Let me jump in here and say that I believe passion always involves a strong emotion that we have inside of us for someone or something. I also believe that when it comes to passion, we like being around passionate people. These are people who motivate us, who challenge us, who seem to have a life that we think is cool and we want for ourselves.
If you know anything about our church, at the very core – at the foundation – is this: we are about passionately pursuing LIFE in Jesus. Each of us is in the process of learning what that is all about, but in every situation we are asking ourselves, “What does a person look like who is passionately pursuing LIFE in Jesus?”
That’s a good question.
Here are some things to challenge those who want to grow in their passionate pursuit of Jesus:
First, it’s about not adding Jesus to your already busy and full life. It’s about making Him the central, guiding force of your life. It’s about weathering the storms of life with Jesus no matter how hard it gets. For example, if practicing for hours on the guitar makes the skin on my fingers hurt, passion says, “so be it.” If dancing ballet to the tune of the nutcracker gives me ugly toes, passion says, “so be it.” It’s about staying steadfast in all the seasons of life.
When we are passionate about following Jesus, we will give our full commitment and energy to our relationship with Jesus. We won’t see it as a half-hearted journey or a hobby. We’ll see our relationship with Jesus and the continual deepening of the realities and rewards of that relationship as first and of foremost importance. Being passionate is being invested. The time and effort – the costs – are paid because it is worth it. Because that’s what being passionate says.
It was Charles Spurgeon who said, “People love to see people of passion. Set yourself on fire and people will come to watch.” I don’t believe he is saying to literally set yourself on fire, but he is saying live in passionate pursuit of LIFE in Jesus. And when that happens, people will be curious and want to know what your life is all about.
I’m sure that as I write this some of you are saying, “But Gary, I’m not feeling very passionate right now.” If that is you, do a little recharge versus depletion assessment of your life. One way to do this is to consider the people you spend the most time with. Make sure you are cultivating that passion first by spending time with Jesus, learning of His lifestyle, and then being committed to living like Jesus. Then get next to people who radiate the passion of a LIFE lived in Jesus.
I believe when you make intentional decisions to grow in your passionate pursuit of LIFE in Jesus, it will result in a spiritually rich and meaningful life.
Developing your Passion for Jesus
Let’s talk a minute about passion. How about we start with a definition? How would you define passion? Think about something you’re passionate about. What is it that makes you passionate about that thing? Why are you passionate about it? How does that passion direct your life?
Let me jump in here and say that I believe passion always involves a strong emotion that we have inside of us for someone or something. I also believe that when it comes to passion, we like being around passionate people. These are people who motivate us, who challenge us, who seem to have a life that we think is cool and we want for ourselves.
If you know anything about our church, at the very core – at the foundation – is this: we are about passionately pursuing LIFE in Jesus. Each of us is in the process of learning what that is all about, but in every situation we are asking ourselves, “What does a person look like who is passionately pursuing LIFE in Jesus?”
That’s a good question.
Here are some things to challenge those who want to grow in their passionate pursuit of Jesus:
First, it’s about not adding Jesus to your already busy and full life. It’s about making Him the central, guiding force of your life. It’s about weathering the storms of life with Jesus no matter how hard it gets. For example, if practicing for hours on the guitar makes the skin on my fingers hurt, passion says, “so be it.” If dancing ballet to the tune of the nutcracker gives me ugly toes, passion says, “so be it.” It’s about staying steadfast in all the seasons of life.
When we are passionate about following Jesus, we will give our full commitment and energy to our relationship with Jesus. We won’t see it as a half-hearted journey or a hobby. We’ll see our relationship with Jesus and the continual deepening of the realities and rewards of that relationship as first and of foremost importance. Being passionate is being invested. The time and effort – the costs – are paid because it is worth it. Because that’s what being passionate says.
It was Charles Spurgeon who said, “People love to see people of passion. Set yourself on fire and people will come to watch.” I don’t believe he is saying to literally set yourself on fire, but he is saying live in passionate pursuit of LIFE in Jesus. And when that happens, people will be curious and want to know what your life is all about.
I’m sure that as I write this some of you are saying, “But Gary, I’m not feeling very passionate right now.” If that is you, do a little recharge versus depletion assessment of your life. One way to do this is to consider the people you spend the most time with. Make sure you are cultivating that passion first by spending time with Jesus, learning of His lifestyle, and then being committed to living like Jesus. Then get next to people who radiate the passion of a LIFE lived in Jesus.
I believe when you make intentional decisions to grow in your passionate pursuit of LIFE in Jesus, it will result in a spiritually rich and meaningful life.
As we have walked through 1 Corinthians in our services over the past 6 months, we have seen the Apostle Paul address the sign gifts, and specifically speaking in tongues. This is an area of controversy and confusion among Christians in the world today. While I don’t believe that every question can be answered in a brief article, I want to take some time to address what Scripture says about speaking in tongues.
What is it?
When Paul writes about people who speak in tongues, he is referring to a Spirit-led activity in which a believer in Jesus praises God by speaking in a language that he or she had never been taught. The clearest case that we see of this is in Acts 2:1-13. In this passage, the Holy Spirit descends upon the apostles and they speak in tongues. In response to this miraculous act, foreigners all hear their native language being spoken by these apostles. Other passages in Acts are less detailed, but they refer to spontaneous, Spirit-led praise that someone speaks in a language they never learned.
What is its purpose?
At its most basic level, speaking in tongues provided a miraculous way for people to praise God. Others not only could stand amazed at the power of God, but they also occasionally could hear their own native language being spoken, so that they could understand what was being said. Speaking in tongues appears to be more connected to praise than to instruction (Acts 2:11, 1 Corinthians 14:16).
Is this gift still around today?
At LBF Church we believe that Scripture nowhere states that any of the gifts of the Spirit has ceased. Because of this, we believe that speaking in tongues is a gift that the Holy Spirit still gives as He sees fit. In 1 Corinthians 14:39 Paul says, “do not forbid speaking in tongues.” Because of this, we don’t intend to forbid this gift or to go beyond Scripture and say that it has ceased. It is possible that the gift is used more frequently by God when the gospel is first bring proclaimed in a culture. This certainly happened in the book of Acts, and there are many stories of this happening in frontier missions settings. That said, we don’t believe that Scripture has placed limitations on how the Spirit could use this gift.
Is it connected to a second blessing or a baptism of the Holy Spirit?
At LBF Church we absolutely reject the teaching that speaking in tongues is a sign of Christian maturity or that it is an indispensable sign of the Holy Spirit’s presence in the life of a believer. Paul is explicit in 1 Corinthians 12:30 that not everyone speaks in tongues. The Spirit gives the gift as He sees fit. We see no evidence of a “second blessing,” at which time a believer receives a fuller measure of the Holy Spirit and evidence this through speaking in tongues. We understand the “baptism of the Holy Spirit” as simply a reference to believers receiving the Holy Spirit, and not as a reference to believers receiving a fuller experience of maturity or the Spirit’s presence. Those who claim that speaking in tongues is an indispensable characteristic of Christian maturity fall into the same trap of pride and one-upmanship that led to Paul rebuking the Corinthians in chapters 12-14.
When is it meant to be practiced?
In Scripture we see believers speaking in tongues both in public (Acts 2) and also in meetings of the church (1 Corinthians 14). While at LBF Church we don’t specifically set aside time in our church services for people to speak in a tongue to the congregation, we would not forbid it. There are many occasions when people speak in tongues in more informal, open-ended gatherings, or even in much smaller groups. While we don’t forbid speaking in tongues at any gathering, our leadership would encourage anyone who believes that they have this gift to look for opportunities to use it in more open-ended settings. That said, we know that the Spirit is open to use this gift whenever and wherever He pleases, and we welcome that!
What is the proper use of this gift?
Paul is explicit in 1 Corinthians 14 that tongues are not helpful unless they are interpreted. The idea, then, is that someone would be led by the Spirit to speak praise to God in a language that they were never taught. Then someone else would be led by the Spirit to give an interpretation (or translation) of what was said. The interpretation allows everyone to benefit from what was spoken. If anyone speaks in tongues in a gathering of LBF Church, our first response would be to ask for an interpretation. If one is given, then we could praise and thank God together and be built up by what was said. If none is given, then we would simply move forward. The purpose of speaking in tongues is not to draw attention to the speaker’s giftedness, but to show God’s power and to share in His praises.
Is it a private prayer language?
Christians debate about whether one aspect of speaking in tongues is for a person to pray to God on their own in a private prayer language. Many of those who practice this find it to be a meaningful way of connecting with God when their words elude them. While this is certainly something that God can do, I personally do not believe this is what is referred to in Scripture. Instead, Scripture refers to people being led by the Spirit to speak a real known language (“tongues” simply means “languages”) in a setting that allows others to hear and benefit from it. On top of this, all gifts are given for the common good (1 Corinthians 12:7), in order to build up the body of Christ. This is not accomplished through someone practicing a gift in private. That said, I don’t discourage people from this practice if they have found it meaningful. While I don’t see the practice being taught in Scripture, I certainly don’t see it forbidden in Scripture.
How important is it?
A proper understanding of speaking in tongues is important because we want to (a) value every gift that the Spirit gives and (b) avoid abuses or misuses of any gift that the Spirit gives. On the whole, however, Christians who differ in their beliefs about speaking in tongues don’t need to divide over these differences. These are secondary matters. At LBF Church, we seek to major on the majors. This means that we hold tightly to the divinity of Jesus, to the Triune nature of God, to salvation through Christ alone, and to the trustworthiness of the Scriptures. We hold much more loosely to our opinions and interpretations of secondary matters like the sign gifts. So, as you consider this gift, be sure to show value and charity to those who disagree with you.
What Scripture Says About Speaking in Tongues
As we have walked through 1 Corinthians in our services over the past 6 months, we have seen the Apostle Paul address the sign gifts, and specifically speaking in tongues. This is an area of controversy and confusion among Christians in the world today. While I don’t believe that every question can be answered in a brief article, I want to take some time to address what Scripture says about speaking in tongues.
What is it?
When Paul writes about people who speak in tongues, he is referring to a Spirit-led activity in which a believer in Jesus praises God by speaking in a language that he or she had never been taught. The clearest case that we see of this is in Acts 2:1-13. In this passage, the Holy Spirit descends upon the apostles and they speak in tongues. In response to this miraculous act, foreigners all hear their native language being spoken by these apostles. Other passages in Acts are less detailed, but they refer to spontaneous, Spirit-led praise that someone speaks in a language they never learned.
What is its purpose?
At its most basic level, speaking in tongues provided a miraculous way for people to praise God. Others not only could stand amazed at the power of God, but they also occasionally could hear their own native language being spoken, so that they could understand what was being said. Speaking in tongues appears to be more connected to praise than to instruction (Acts 2:11, 1 Corinthians 14:16).
Is this gift still around today?
At LBF Church we believe that Scripture nowhere states that any of the gifts of the Spirit has ceased. Because of this, we believe that speaking in tongues is a gift that the Holy Spirit still gives as He sees fit. In 1 Corinthians 14:39 Paul says, “do not forbid speaking in tongues.” Because of this, we don’t intend to forbid this gift or to go beyond Scripture and say that it has ceased. It is possible that the gift is used more frequently by God when the gospel is first bring proclaimed in a culture. This certainly happened in the book of Acts, and there are many stories of this happening in frontier missions settings. That said, we don’t believe that Scripture has placed limitations on how the Spirit could use this gift.
Is it connected to a second blessing or a baptism of the Holy Spirit?
At LBF Church we absolutely reject the teaching that speaking in tongues is a sign of Christian maturity or that it is an indispensable sign of the Holy Spirit’s presence in the life of a believer. Paul is explicit in 1 Corinthians 12:30 that not everyone speaks in tongues. The Spirit gives the gift as He sees fit. We see no evidence of a “second blessing,” at which time a believer receives a fuller measure of the Holy Spirit and evidence this through speaking in tongues. We understand the “baptism of the Holy Spirit” as simply a reference to believers receiving the Holy Spirit, and not as a reference to believers receiving a fuller experience of maturity or the Spirit’s presence. Those who claim that speaking in tongues is an indispensable characteristic of Christian maturity fall into the same trap of pride and one-upmanship that led to Paul rebuking the Corinthians in chapters 12-14.
When is it meant to be practiced?
In Scripture we see believers speaking in tongues both in public (Acts 2) and also in meetings of the church (1 Corinthians 14). While at LBF Church we don’t specifically set aside time in our church services for people to speak in a tongue to the congregation, we would not forbid it. There are many occasions when people speak in tongues in more informal, open-ended gatherings, or even in much smaller groups. While we don’t forbid speaking in tongues at any gathering, our leadership would encourage anyone who believes that they have this gift to look for opportunities to use it in more open-ended settings. That said, we know that the Spirit is open to use this gift whenever and wherever He pleases, and we welcome that!
What is the proper use of this gift?
Paul is explicit in 1 Corinthians 14 that tongues are not helpful unless they are interpreted. The idea, then, is that someone would be led by the Spirit to speak praise to God in a language that they were never taught. Then someone else would be led by the Spirit to give an interpretation (or translation) of what was said. The interpretation allows everyone to benefit from what was spoken. If anyone speaks in tongues in a gathering of LBF Church, our first response would be to ask for an interpretation. If one is given, then we could praise and thank God together and be built up by what was said. If none is given, then we would simply move forward. The purpose of speaking in tongues is not to draw attention to the speaker’s giftedness, but to show God’s power and to share in His praises.
Is it a private prayer language?
Christians debate about whether one aspect of speaking in tongues is for a person to pray to God on their own in a private prayer language. Many of those who practice this find it to be a meaningful way of connecting with God when their words elude them. While this is certainly something that God can do, I personally do not believe this is what is referred to in Scripture. Instead, Scripture refers to people being led by the Spirit to speak a real known language (“tongues” simply means “languages”) in a setting that allows others to hear and benefit from it. On top of this, all gifts are given for the common good (1 Corinthians 12:7), in order to build up the body of Christ. This is not accomplished through someone practicing a gift in private. That said, I don’t discourage people from this practice if they have found it meaningful. While I don’t see the practice being taught in Scripture, I certainly don’t see it forbidden in Scripture.
How important is it?
A proper understanding of speaking in tongues is important because we want to (a) value every gift that the Spirit gives and (b) avoid abuses or misuses of any gift that the Spirit gives. On the whole, however, Christians who differ in their beliefs about speaking in tongues don’t need to divide over these differences. These are secondary matters. At LBF Church, we seek to major on the majors. This means that we hold tightly to the divinity of Jesus, to the Triune nature of God, to salvation through Christ alone, and to the trustworthiness of the Scriptures. We hold much more loosely to our opinions and interpretations of secondary matters like the sign gifts. So, as you consider this gift, be sure to show value and charity to those who disagree with you.
For the past several months, we have known that on November 9th we would have a new President Elect. Many of us watched Tuesday night as election results came in. We all knew going into this election that our nation would be divided over the results, and this is exactly what has unfolded. Many were delighted, and many were grieved.
Much focus has been given in the past months as to how Christians should conduct themselves in the political process. Many—including me—have weighed in on how Christians should think, and vote, in light of Scriptural guidance. Now that the votes have been counted, we will do well to consider our calling in response to the results.
In other words, what now?
First and foremost, we are all called to hope in God, remembering that our ultimate citizenship is in heaven. If you are troubled by the election of Donald Trump, you can find comfort in knowing that no president or government is able to thwart God’s good plan. If you are excited about the election of Donald Trump, take care to remember that nations and rulers are a drop in the bucket to God. Our hope is in God, and a presidential election should not lead us into despair or into euphoria. A presidential election changes nothing about God’s sovereignty, His goodness, or His calling for His people.
Secondly, we are called to pray. First Timothy 2:1-4 says,
“I urge, then, first of all, that petitions, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made for all people—for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness. This is good, and pleases God our Savior, who wants all people to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth.”
Part of our calling is to pray for President Elect Trump, as well as our other governmental leaders.
Pray for divine guidance, for wisdom, and for a unique work of God’s Spirit in their lives.
Thirdly, we can move forward by remembering that God has used all kinds of flawed people and accomplished His purposes through them. Before the results, I was critical of those who compared Donald Trump to biblical figures like King David, Samson, and Cyrus. I believed—and still believe—that those were weak parallels because the Israelites never had a hand in electing those leaders. To say that God would work through a flawed man like Donald Trump is not different than saying that God can work through a flawed woman like Hillary Clinton. God can do both.
However, now that we have the results, I believe that the parallels have greater credence. No Israelite voted for the Persian king named Cyrus. However, God still used this foreign king to initiate and finance the rebuilding of Jerusalem after the Israelites had been in exile. No Israelite voted for Samson to be their deliverer. However, God mightily used this erratic womanizer to deliver the nation from the Philistines. God is in no way limited by human weakness and sinfulness.
I have had grave concerns about the character of Donald Trump.
I still have all of these concerns. I believe that he is a godless, crass, greedy, narcissist. (To be fair, I think Hillary Clinton is an entitled, corrupt, power-hungry liar; I believe we had historically poor candidates this year.) That said, he will be our next president. None of those flaws or sins can keep God from accomplishing His will through—or despite—him. We are called to pray to this end.
Fourthly, and finally, we are called to speak prophetic truth to our culture and our leaders. I am struck that some people compared Donald Trump, with all his weaknesses, to King David, who committed adultery and murder. It is worth noting that the prophet Nathan spoke bold truth to David after these sins. The prophet told David the truth about what God had to say about his actions. The church of Jesus Christ has the calling to speak God’s truth to the culture regardless of who is in power. We must not be selective. We must identify good and evil and call them what they are. This will always be the role of the church in the culture. Collectively, we are the prophetic voice of God. Be bold and tell the truth.
If you are excited about the results of this election, give thanks to God and then remember that no human leader can bring us the deliverance for which we long. If you are discouraged by the election results, cast your cares upon God and find your hope and comfort in Him, remembering that God is neither surprised nor overwhelmed by what happened on Tuesday night. Hope. Pray. Remember. Speak.
Election 2016: What Now?
For the past several months, we have known that on November 9th we would have a new President Elect. Many of us watched Tuesday night as election results came in. We all knew going into this election that our nation would be divided over the results, and this is exactly what has unfolded. Many were delighted, and many were grieved.
Much focus has been given in the past months as to how Christians should conduct themselves in the political process. Many—including me—have weighed in on how Christians should think, and vote, in light of Scriptural guidance. Now that the votes have been counted, we will do well to consider our calling in response to the results.
In other words, what now?
First and foremost, we are all called to hope in God, remembering that our ultimate citizenship is in heaven. If you are troubled by the election of Donald Trump, you can find comfort in knowing that no president or government is able to thwart God’s good plan. If you are excited about the election of Donald Trump, take care to remember that nations and rulers are a drop in the bucket to God. Our hope is in God, and a presidential election should not lead us into despair or into euphoria. A presidential election changes nothing about God’s sovereignty, His goodness, or His calling for His people.
Secondly, we are called to pray. First Timothy 2:1-4 says,
“I urge, then, first of all, that petitions, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made for all people—for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness. This is good, and pleases God our Savior, who wants all people to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth.”
Part of our calling is to pray for President Elect Trump, as well as our other governmental leaders.
Pray for divine guidance, for wisdom, and for a unique work of God’s Spirit in their lives.
Thirdly, we can move forward by remembering that God has used all kinds of flawed people and accomplished His purposes through them. Before the results, I was critical of those who compared Donald Trump to biblical figures like King David, Samson, and Cyrus. I believed—and still believe—that those were weak parallels because the Israelites never had a hand in electing those leaders. To say that God would work through a flawed man like Donald Trump is not different than saying that God can work through a flawed woman like Hillary Clinton. God can do both.
However, now that we have the results, I believe that the parallels have greater credence. No Israelite voted for the Persian king named Cyrus. However, God still used this foreign king to initiate and finance the rebuilding of Jerusalem after the Israelites had been in exile. No Israelite voted for Samson to be their deliverer. However, God mightily used this erratic womanizer to deliver the nation from the Philistines. God is in no way limited by human weakness and sinfulness.
I have had grave concerns about the character of Donald Trump.
I still have all of these concerns. I believe that he is a godless, crass, greedy, narcissist. (To be fair, I think Hillary Clinton is an entitled, corrupt, power-hungry liar; I believe we had historically poor candidates this year.) That said, he will be our next president. None of those flaws or sins can keep God from accomplishing His will through—or despite—him. We are called to pray to this end.
Fourthly, and finally, we are called to speak prophetic truth to our culture and our leaders. I am struck that some people compared Donald Trump, with all his weaknesses, to King David, who committed adultery and murder. It is worth noting that the prophet Nathan spoke bold truth to David after these sins. The prophet told David the truth about what God had to say about his actions. The church of Jesus Christ has the calling to speak God’s truth to the culture regardless of who is in power. We must not be selective. We must identify good and evil and call them what they are. This will always be the role of the church in the culture. Collectively, we are the prophetic voice of God. Be bold and tell the truth.
If you are excited about the results of this election, give thanks to God and then remember that no human leader can bring us the deliverance for which we long. If you are discouraged by the election results, cast your cares upon God and find your hope and comfort in Him, remembering that God is neither surprised nor overwhelmed by what happened on Tuesday night. Hope. Pray. Remember. Speak.
What “Baby, It’s Cold Outside” Teaches Us about God’s Wisdom
I will admit that I have no nostalgia concerning the Christmas song, “Baby, It’s Cold Outside.” This is not because I dislike the song, but simply because I don’t remember hearing it played when I was growing up. In fact, this past week was the first time that I took the time to listen to the lyrics and find out what the song was about. The reason I wanted to understand the song was that it came to my attention that a couple had re-written the song because they objected that the original version promoted a “rape culture.”
If you’re not familiar with the original song, it goes back and forth between a woman singing about how she really should leave and go home while the man tries to convince her to stay the night by warning her that “it’s cold outside.” She talks about how the neighbors might whisper and her father might be worried, while he says things like “what’s your hurry?” and “what’s the sense in hurting my pride?” At best, I think that most people who are fond of the song see it as a playful dance of seduction, a good-natured back and forth between a man and a woman who are trying to decide whether or not to spend the night together.
In the new version, the woman’s part stays largely the same, while the man’s changes significantly. Instead of trying to convince her to stay by saying, “baby, it’s cold outside,” he says, “baby, I’m fine with that.” When she says, “I ought to say no, no, no,” he replies, “you reserve the right to say no.”
To be honest, when I first heard the politically correct version of the song, I thought it was a parody. It just seemed hysterical to me to think about a couple snuggling up in front of a fire in the glow of the Christmas lights and listening to a song about a woman who thinks maybe she should go home as her man ambivalently affirms her agency to do so. It’s not terribly artistic.
That said, I actually found myself sympathetic to the concerns about the song.
This surprised me because I am certainly no fan of political correctness. But I am also not a fan of a scene in which a man is trying to talk a woman into spending the night with him. This is not because I believe that a man who does this is committing date rape. This is because I think that a man should not seek to get a woman into bed unless he has married that woman. If he marries her, trying to seduce her is fair game! But trying to get her to give herself to him before he is willing to commit to her is something that I consider dishonorable.
I recognize that my Christian beliefs about sex being reserved for married men and women represent a minority position today.
At the same time, I think the controversy surrounding this song illustrates the wisdom of God and the problems with our casual attitude toward sex in our culture.
Some might claim that “Baby, It’s Cold Outside” promotes a rape culture because it demonstrates coercion on the part of the man. Others will scoff at this, saying that there is clearly a difference between rape and the dance of seduction. I do believe that there is a difference between seduction and rape. I don’t believe we should equate a woman choosing to sleep with a man because he talks her into it with the horror of a woman being attacked by a man who forces himself on her. I think it is an insult to women who are brutally assaulted to equate the two.
That said, I believe that the man does something wrong in both cases. They are not equally wrong acts, but in both cases, the man essentially uses the woman for his own gratification. I don’t think the man who coerces a woman to sleep with him should be prosecuted. I just think he should be ashamed of himself. I believe God created men to show honor to women by giving a full commitment to them before asking them to give themselves to us physically.
I’m not a fan of the original version of “Baby, It’s Cold Outside” because it promotes the idea that it is harmless for a man to seduce a woman to whom he isn’t married. However, I’m not a fan of the PC version of “Baby, It’s Cold Outside” because it promotes the lie that the solution to the problem of pressured sex is simply to empower the woman in order to make sure that she can make the best decision. If there’s nothing morally wrong or socially sketchy about sex outside of marriage, then a man is free to try to convince a woman to spend the night, and the woman is free to say yes or no.
To be honest, I think many men might even take the message in the PC version as a new strategy for seduction. As long as I keep affirming that she doesn’t have to sleep with me, she will let her guard down and spend the night. But then the woman may discover that she’s been manipulated. Then we will need a new version of the song in order to show that men should not manipulate women into bed. Instead of the man saying, “I’m fine with that,” he will need to say, “I would really like to have consensual sex with you, but I just want to make sure that my interest or lack of interest doesn’t influence your decision in any way.” But then men might complain that women sometimes manipulate men and string them along in order to get men to take them out on nice dates and buy them things. Then we would need a new version of the song that addresses women. Perhaps the woman will have a lyric that says, “I really should go, especially since I don’t want you to think that I have any claim on your money just because you’re interested in me sexually.” The lyrics may not be deeply poetic, but it will be important to make sure the message gets out.
My point is that I believe we should not trivial rape by equating it with seduction and that we should not glorify seduction by equating it with the beauty of sex in a truly committed relationship.
The true beauty of sex is when a woman feels free to give herself to a man who she knows will be there for her.
The solution to the “rape culture” is not to work harder to delineate exactly where seduction becomes coercive. The solution is to recognize that our confusion over this line points to the eternal wisdom of God. He is not arbitrary in reserving sex for marriage. He is lovingly directing us toward the practice that will enhance the beauty of sex and will rescue of from the sadness, confusion, and regret that is brought on by casual sex.
God loves us. He doesn’t want men to use their wits to trick women into bed. And he doesn’t want women to have to walk in the uncertainty of wondering whether or not they have a man who is committed to them. God’s wisdom is always wise, and our ultimate good is always found in trusting Him and following His lead.
What “Baby, It’s Cold Outside” Teaches Us about God’s Wisdom
I will admit that I have no nostalgia concerning the Christmas song, “Baby, It’s Cold Outside.” This is not because I dislike the song, but simply because I don’t remember hearing it played when I was growing up. In fact, this past week was the first time that I took the time to listen to the lyrics and find out what the song was about. The reason I wanted to understand the song was that it came to my attention that a couple had re-written the song because they objected that the original version promoted a “rape culture.”
If you’re not familiar with the original song, it goes back and forth between a woman singing about how she really should leave and go home while the man tries to convince her to stay the night by warning her that “it’s cold outside.” She talks about how the neighbors might whisper and her father might be worried, while he says things like “what’s your hurry?” and “what’s the sense in hurting my pride?” At best, I think that most people who are fond of the song see it as a playful dance of seduction, a good-natured back and forth between a man and a woman who are trying to decide whether or not to spend the night together.
In the new version, the woman’s part stays largely the same, while the man’s changes significantly. Instead of trying to convince her to stay by saying, “baby, it’s cold outside,” he says, “baby, I’m fine with that.” When she says, “I ought to say no, no, no,” he replies, “you reserve the right to say no.”
To be honest, when I first heard the politically correct version of the song, I thought it was a parody. It just seemed hysterical to me to think about a couple snuggling up in front of a fire in the glow of the Christmas lights and listening to a song about a woman who thinks maybe she should go home as her man ambivalently affirms her agency to do so. It’s not terribly artistic.
That said, I actually found myself sympathetic to the concerns about the song.
This surprised me because I am certainly no fan of political correctness. But I am also not a fan of a scene in which a man is trying to talk a woman into spending the night with him. This is not because I believe that a man who does this is committing date rape. This is because I think that a man should not seek to get a woman into bed unless he has married that woman. If he marries her, trying to seduce her is fair game! But trying to get her to give herself to him before he is willing to commit to her is something that I consider dishonorable.
I recognize that my Christian beliefs about sex being reserved for married men and women represent a minority position today.
At the same time, I think the controversy surrounding this song illustrates the wisdom of God and the problems with our casual attitude toward sex in our culture.
Some might claim that “Baby, It’s Cold Outside” promotes a rape culture because it demonstrates coercion on the part of the man. Others will scoff at this, saying that there is clearly a difference between rape and the dance of seduction. I do believe that there is a difference between seduction and rape. I don’t believe we should equate a woman choosing to sleep with a man because he talks her into it with the horror of a woman being attacked by a man who forces himself on her. I think it is an insult to women who are brutally assaulted to equate the two.
That said, I believe that the man does something wrong in both cases. They are not equally wrong acts, but in both cases, the man essentially uses the woman for his own gratification. I don’t think the man who coerces a woman to sleep with him should be prosecuted. I just think he should be ashamed of himself. I believe God created men to show honor to women by giving a full commitment to them before asking them to give themselves to us physically.
I’m not a fan of the original version of “Baby, It’s Cold Outside” because it promotes the idea that it is harmless for a man to seduce a woman to whom he isn’t married. However, I’m not a fan of the PC version of “Baby, It’s Cold Outside” because it promotes the lie that the solution to the problem of pressured sex is simply to empower the woman in order to make sure that she can make the best decision. If there’s nothing morally wrong or socially sketchy about sex outside of marriage, then a man is free to try to convince a woman to spend the night, and the woman is free to say yes or no.
To be honest, I think many men might even take the message in the PC version as a new strategy for seduction. As long as I keep affirming that she doesn’t have to sleep with me, she will let her guard down and spend the night. But then the woman may discover that she’s been manipulated. Then we will need a new version of the song in order to show that men should not manipulate women into bed. Instead of the man saying, “I’m fine with that,” he will need to say, “I would really like to have consensual sex with you, but I just want to make sure that my interest or lack of interest doesn’t influence your decision in any way.” But then men might complain that women sometimes manipulate men and string them along in order to get men to take them out on nice dates and buy them things. Then we would need a new version of the song that addresses women. Perhaps the woman will have a lyric that says, “I really should go, especially since I don’t want you to think that I have any claim on your money just because you’re interested in me sexually.” The lyrics may not be deeply poetic, but it will be important to make sure the message gets out.
My point is that I believe we should not trivial rape by equating it with seduction and that we should not glorify seduction by equating it with the beauty of sex in a truly committed relationship.
The true beauty of sex is when a woman feels free to give herself to a man who she knows will be there for her.
The solution to the “rape culture” is not to work harder to delineate exactly where seduction becomes coercive. The solution is to recognize that our confusion over this line points to the eternal wisdom of God. He is not arbitrary in reserving sex for marriage. He is lovingly directing us toward the practice that will enhance the beauty of sex and will rescue of from the sadness, confusion, and regret that is brought on by casual sex.
God loves us. He doesn’t want men to use their wits to trick women into bed. And he doesn’t want women to have to walk in the uncertainty of wondering whether or not they have a man who is committed to them. God’s wisdom is always wise, and our ultimate good is always found in trusting Him and following His lead.
Grief is a journey. It takes us on a roller coaster of emotions.
Some days you can smile when you think of those you have lost and other days you can’t even get out of bed. Grief hits us like a punch to the gut any time of day and anywhere. How do we come alongside someone who has suffered a loss? What can we do? Often our words can cause pain to a person who is already hurting. Our intentions and hearts may be in the right place. We often ask, “what can I do?” The most important thing to know though is it isn’t our words that they need.
A grieving person isn’t looking to us to have the right thing to say.
Maybe you avoid grieving friends or family because you don’t know what to say. What you can give them is your time. Offer a hug or a prayer. Bring them a meal. Simply say, “I am sorry”, “I am here for you”, “I am praying for you”. Don’t fear their tears. Let them share their memories and favorite stories with you. It’s an important part of grieving. There are many stages of grief. Denial, anger, and depression, just to name a few. The final one is acceptance. Some stages come and go. Someone may go through one and revisit another later on. The first year is the most difficult because your grieving friend is experiencing all the “firsts” without the person or thing in their life they are grieving. First birthday, first Thanksgiving, first Christmas, and first anniversary, etc. Sending a card, a text or calling them on those important dates can mean so much.
It reminds the grieving person that they or their loved one hasn’t been forgotten.
The first couple of months the person receives cards, flowers, food, and calls. But after a while that goes away. Then it gets quiet. That’s when they need you the most. Many people who are grieving will tell you the nights are the most difficult. When they are home and the business of the day is done. It can be lonely.
We don’t get “over” the death of a loved one. The world can often hurry us along in our grief. Telling us we should be over it. We should be better. We have to go “through” grief and come out on the other side. We come to a place where we can smile when we think of someone we lost. We can laugh when we share stories. We can find joy in the memories. That comes with time and healing. You can’t escape grief; you can’t run from it. The tears are part of the healing process. God is there in our tears, our anger, our loss. We need to cling to the hope we have in Jesus. “Blessed are those that mourn, for they shall be comforted”. Matthew 5:4. Grief isn’t exclusive to just the death of someone. People grieve loss for many different things. Divorce, loss of a job, moving away from loved ones, or an illness.
Remember that your grieving friend needs time. Don’t rush them. Be patient, be present, and just love them through it.
Shauntel Raymond is LBF Church’s LIFEcare Coordinator. If you need someone to talk to, our LIFEcare ministry can help. Go to the LIFEcare web page and contact Shauntel there.
Grief is a journey. It takes us on a roller coaster of emotions.
Some days you can smile when you think of those you have lost and other days you can’t even get out of bed. Grief hits us like a punch to the gut any time of day and anywhere. How do we come alongside someone who has suffered a loss? What can we do? Often our words can cause pain to a person who is already hurting. Our intentions and hearts may be in the right place. We often ask, “what can I do?” The most important thing to know though is it isn’t our words that they need.
A grieving person isn’t looking to us to have the right thing to say.
Maybe you avoid grieving friends or family because you don’t know what to say. What you can give them is your time. Offer a hug or a prayer. Bring them a meal. Simply say, “I am sorry”, “I am here for you”, “I am praying for you”. Don’t fear their tears. Let them share their memories and favorite stories with you. It’s an important part of grieving. There are many stages of grief. Denial, anger, and depression, just to name a few. The final one is acceptance. Some stages come and go. Someone may go through one and revisit another later on. The first year is the most difficult because your grieving friend is experiencing all the “firsts” without the person or thing in their life they are grieving. First birthday, first Thanksgiving, first Christmas, and first anniversary, etc. Sending a card, a text or calling them on those important dates can mean so much.
It reminds the grieving person that they or their loved one hasn’t been forgotten.
The first couple of months the person receives cards, flowers, food, and calls. But after a while that goes away. Then it gets quiet. That’s when they need you the most. Many people who are grieving will tell you the nights are the most difficult. When they are home and the business of the day is done. It can be lonely.
We don’t get “over” the death of a loved one. The world can often hurry us along in our grief. Telling us we should be over it. We should be better. We have to go “through” grief and come out on the other side. We come to a place where we can smile when we think of someone we lost. We can laugh when we share stories. We can find joy in the memories. That comes with time and healing. You can’t escape grief; you can’t run from it. The tears are part of the healing process. God is there in our tears, our anger, our loss. We need to cling to the hope we have in Jesus. “Blessed are those that mourn, for they shall be comforted”. Matthew 5:4. Grief isn’t exclusive to just the death of someone. People grieve loss for many different things. Divorce, loss of a job, moving away from loved ones, or an illness.
Remember that your grieving friend needs time. Don’t rush them. Be patient, be present, and just love them through it.
Shauntel Raymond is LBF Church’s LIFEcare Coordinator. If you need someone to talk to, our LIFEcare ministry can help. Go to the LIFEcare web page and contact Shauntel there.
“Bet small, win small.” That was the mantra of one of my friends with whom I used to play poker. Bet small, win small. If you’re going to be cautious with your chips, you may successfully avoid some big losses. At the same time, you will certainly miss out on some large windfalls. There are advantages to playing it safe, but there is also a cost. There is a risk to pushing all your chips to the middle of the table, but there is also a risk to folding your cards. The question is always, “Which gamble would you like to take?”
In 2 Corinthians 9:6 the apostle Paul makes this exact point about Christian giving. He says, “Remember this: Whoever sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and whoever sows generously will also reap generously.” When he speaks of sowing, he is speaking about generously giving to the work of Jesus’ gospel. When he speaks of reaping, he is not simply speaking about material rewards, but about the fact that God will ultimately make our sacrifices worth our while. When it comes to Christian giving, Paul says, “Bet small, win small. Bet big, win big.”
We have just finished a two-week series at LBF Church called The Cost of Giving. We talked about the fact that our generosity is meant to cost us. We give out of love for God and out of faith in God. In this article, I am going to give a few thoughts on how we can practically approach our giving and “bet big” on God.
Plan Ahead
Right after Paul encourages believers to bet big on God, he says in 2 Corinthians 9:7, “Each of you should give what you have decided in your heart to give, not reluctantly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver.” Paul assumes that Christian giving is not simply a spontaneous activity. He encourages us to plan in advance how much we believe God is calling us to give. He tells us to plan ahead in our giving.
Most people don’t lose weight, get out of debt, or save for retirement without advanced planning. In the same way, most people don’t give generously unless they plan in advance. Unless we budget our money, we aren’t likely to stumble into extra money that we can give. Instead, give what you have decided in your heart to give. Think and pray about your giving in advance, and plan accordingly.
Give Where God Has Placed You
Generosity is not confined to the local church. Give to missionaries, to local charities, and to personal friends in need. But the local church to which you belong ought to be a giving priority. The New Testament authors teach us that we each belong not only to the universal body of believers but to our local church bodies. When we belong to one another we use our spiritual gifts and our financial resources to share with the local church.
Since I am a pastor, it could seem self-interested for me to encourage people to give to their local churches. That said, one of the reasons why I became a pastor is that I believe that the local church is at the center of what God is doing in the world. This is why Paul went around starting local churches all over Asia. This is why Christians consistently plant churches around the world. This is why Paul says in Ephesians 3:10-11, “His intent was that now, through the church, the manifold wisdom of God should be made known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly realms, according to his eternal purpose that he accomplished in Christ Jesus our Lord.” The church is worth your investment because it is through the church that God is making his manifold wisdom known in the world!
Stretch Yourself
At LBF Church we don’t believe that God requires any specific giving amount from Christians. While many people assume that God asks for 10%, this figure has to do with the nation of Israel and it isn’t found in the New Testament. That said, I want to encourage you to think of 10% as a good place to start. Randy Alcorn—who happens to be my father-in-law—has written extensively on Christian giving. He brings the reminder that since the poorest Jew in Israel was required to give 10%, it seems odd that those of us living in the richest nation in world history would give less, especially because we now live on the other side of God’s great work of grace through Jesus Christ. Because of this, I do want to encourage you to consider the figure of 10% as a good principle for Christian giving.
Still, as I said above, we don’t believe that there is any magic percentage for Christian giving. But Paul did challenge believers to sow generously. If you’re currently giving 10%, consider whether or not God is calling you to stretch yourself and give more. If you’re giving nothing, stretch yourself and begin to give something. If you’re giving a little, stretch yourself and give more. God is worth the gamble. As Paul reminds us in 2 Corinthians 9:8, “And God is able to bless you abundantly, so that in all things at all times, having all that you need, you will abound in every good work.”
The Cost of Giving
Bet small, win small.
“Bet small, win small.” That was the mantra of one of my friends with whom I used to play poker. Bet small, win small. If you’re going to be cautious with your chips, you may successfully avoid some big losses. At the same time, you will certainly miss out on some large windfalls. There are advantages to playing it safe, but there is also a cost. There is a risk to pushing all your chips to the middle of the table, but there is also a risk to folding your cards. The question is always, “Which gamble would you like to take?”
In 2 Corinthians 9:6 the apostle Paul makes this exact point about Christian giving. He says, “Remember this: Whoever sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and whoever sows generously will also reap generously.” When he speaks of sowing, he is speaking about generously giving to the work of Jesus’ gospel. When he speaks of reaping, he is not simply speaking about material rewards, but about the fact that God will ultimately make our sacrifices worth our while. When it comes to Christian giving, Paul says, “Bet small, win small. Bet big, win big.”
We have just finished a two-week series at LBF Church called The Cost of Giving. We talked about the fact that our generosity is meant to cost us. We give out of love for God and out of faith in God. In this article, I am going to give a few thoughts on how we can practically approach our giving and “bet big” on God.
Plan Ahead
Right after Paul encourages believers to bet big on God, he says in 2 Corinthians 9:7, “Each of you should give what you have decided in your heart to give, not reluctantly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver.” Paul assumes that Christian giving is not simply a spontaneous activity. He encourages us to plan in advance how much we believe God is calling us to give. He tells us to plan ahead in our giving.
Most people don’t lose weight, get out of debt, or save for retirement without advanced planning. In the same way, most people don’t give generously unless they plan in advance. Unless we budget our money, we aren’t likely to stumble into extra money that we can give. Instead, give what you have decided in your heart to give. Think and pray about your giving in advance, and plan accordingly.
Give Where God Has Placed You
Generosity is not confined to the local church. Give to missionaries, to local charities, and to personal friends in need. But the local church to which you belong ought to be a giving priority. The New Testament authors teach us that we each belong not only to the universal body of believers but to our local church bodies. When we belong to one another we use our spiritual gifts and our financial resources to share with the local church.
Since I am a pastor, it could seem self-interested for me to encourage people to give to their local churches. That said, one of the reasons why I became a pastor is that I believe that the local church is at the center of what God is doing in the world. This is why Paul went around starting local churches all over Asia. This is why Christians consistently plant churches around the world. This is why Paul says in Ephesians 3:10-11, “His intent was that now, through the church, the manifold wisdom of God should be made known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly realms, according to his eternal purpose that he accomplished in Christ Jesus our Lord.” The church is worth your investment because it is through the church that God is making his manifold wisdom known in the world!
Stretch Yourself
At LBF Church we don’t believe that God requires any specific giving amount from Christians. While many people assume that God asks for 10%, this figure has to do with the nation of Israel and it isn’t found in the New Testament. That said, I want to encourage you to think of 10% as a good place to start. Randy Alcorn—who happens to be my father-in-law—has written extensively on Christian giving. He brings the reminder that since the poorest Jew in Israel was required to give 10%, it seems odd that those of us living in the richest nation in world history would give less, especially because we now live on the other side of God’s great work of grace through Jesus Christ. Because of this, I do want to encourage you to consider the figure of 10% as a good principle for Christian giving.
Still, as I said above, we don’t believe that there is any magic percentage for Christian giving. But Paul did challenge believers to sow generously. If you’re currently giving 10%, consider whether or not God is calling you to stretch yourself and give more. If you’re giving nothing, stretch yourself and begin to give something. If you’re giving a little, stretch yourself and give more. God is worth the gamble. As Paul reminds us in 2 Corinthians 9:8, “And God is able to bless you abundantly, so that in all things at all times, having all that you need, you will abound in every good work.”
As many of us reflect back on Sanctity of Life Sunday and on the March for Life going on around the nation last January, I wanted to write an article to explore non-legislative ways that Christians can be advocates for unborn children. This is not because I think legislation is unimportant. I think it is vital for believers to champion legislation that would protect unborn children. I also think that part of the calling for Jesus’ church is to be a prophetic voice to the culture by serving as its conscience. That said, we cannot necessarily control what happens with the laws of the land. We can, however, continue to champion and protect the sanctity of life regardless of the values of our society. Here are five suggestions.
1. Teach Your Children
For those of us who are adults, much of what we consider to be “normal” depends on what was normal in our family or origin. If it was normal in your family for people to yell at one another, this is probably normal to you today. If it was normal in your family to be thrifty and save for the future, this probably seems normal to you. If you want more people to treasure the value of unborn children, then pass this value along to your children.
Talk about it with them overtly. Share with them what God’s Word says, and talk to them about specific scenarios and how to handle them. Encourage them to follow God’s Word and save sex for marriage, but also make sure they know that you will bring support and care if they are part of an unplanned pregnancy. You have more influence than you think about how you influence the attitude of the next generation when it comes to abortion and unborn children.
2. Volunteer and Give
Some people criticize the pro-life movement, saying that we are pro-birth. They mean that we advocate for the baby to be born, but then do not support legislation that would help the mothers and the children after they are born. While I think this criticism is largely overblown, it is worth consideration. I don’t believe that a pro-life person, in order to be consistent, has to support large government programs because I don’t believe that we must look to the government as the solution.
There are many organizations, like Assure Pregnancy Clinic, which not only support the mother during the pregnancy, but also offer parenting classes, baby clothes, and ongoing counseling. When we give our finances and our time to organizations that provide poor and single mothers with much-needed resources, we are living out our pro-life position much more holistically.
3. Prioritize Your Family
Part of the tragic lie that fuels abortion is that children are a threat to a good and full life. In Scripture, we are conversely told that children as a gift and blessing from God. Our cries for the unborn ring empty if we treat our own children as an inconvenience. If we farm our kids out to be raised by others so that we can pursue our own dreams, we send the message that “rich” people have an unfair advantage because they can have kids without any significant sacrifice.
The fact is that even more than money and possessions, our kids want us! Make it a priority to spend time with your kids. Eat meals together, go on vacations, read, play games, pray and read Scripture together. If children of all ages are blessings and gifts, they are worthy of the sacrifices we make for them.
4. Use Your Voice
Not only can we teach our children about the sanctity of life, but we can also use our voice to influence others. This may be through writing articles or making videos.This may be through speaking boldly in conversations with friends and family. This may be through offering options to a woman you know who is experiencing an unwanted pregnancy. Don’t underestimate your influence on those God has placed around you.
If pro-life people stay silent, women are robbed of good options that are readily available to them. Prayerfully and courageously use your voice to advocate for vulnerable unborn children.
5. Offer Help
If we want to give our time and money to an organization that helps unborn babies and their mothers, we can do that immediately. But God may also bring us opportunities to offer help in a more personal way. We may end up being connected to a single mother or a pregnant woman who is in crisis.
God may call us to help financially, to babysit, or even to provide housing. We are called to keep our eyes peeled for ways to reach out personally to help any person who is in need. If you truly value the lives of unborn children, prepare your heart to be ready to chip in to help those who have made the good and brave choice to keep their children. When we do this, we are pro-life in a much fuller way!
Fully Pro-Life
As many of us reflect back on Sanctity of Life Sunday and on the March for Life going on around the nation last January, I wanted to write an article to explore non-legislative ways that Christians can be advocates for unborn children. This is not because I think legislation is unimportant. I think it is vital for believers to champion legislation that would protect unborn children. I also think that part of the calling for Jesus’ church is to be a prophetic voice to the culture by serving as its conscience. That said, we cannot necessarily control what happens with the laws of the land. We can, however, continue to champion and protect the sanctity of life regardless of the values of our society. Here are five suggestions.
1. Teach Your Children
For those of us who are adults, much of what we consider to be “normal” depends on what was normal in our family or origin. If it was normal in your family for people to yell at one another, this is probably normal to you today. If it was normal in your family to be thrifty and save for the future, this probably seems normal to you. If you want more people to treasure the value of unborn children, then pass this value along to your children.
Talk about it with them overtly. Share with them what God’s Word says, and talk to them about specific scenarios and how to handle them. Encourage them to follow God’s Word and save sex for marriage, but also make sure they know that you will bring support and care if they are part of an unplanned pregnancy. You have more influence than you think about how you influence the attitude of the next generation when it comes to abortion and unborn children.
2. Volunteer and Give
Some people criticize the pro-life movement, saying that we are pro-birth. They mean that we advocate for the baby to be born, but then do not support legislation that would help the mothers and the children after they are born. While I think this criticism is largely overblown, it is worth consideration. I don’t believe that a pro-life person, in order to be consistent, has to support large government programs because I don’t believe that we must look to the government as the solution.
There are many organizations, like Assure Pregnancy Clinic, which not only support the mother during the pregnancy, but also offer parenting classes, baby clothes, and ongoing counseling. When we give our finances and our time to organizations that provide poor and single mothers with much-needed resources, we are living out our pro-life position much more holistically.
3. Prioritize Your Family
Part of the tragic lie that fuels abortion is that children are a threat to a good and full life. In Scripture, we are conversely told that children as a gift and blessing from God. Our cries for the unborn ring empty if we treat our own children as an inconvenience. If we farm our kids out to be raised by others so that we can pursue our own dreams, we send the message that “rich” people have an unfair advantage because they can have kids without any significant sacrifice.
The fact is that even more than money and possessions, our kids want us! Make it a priority to spend time with your kids. Eat meals together, go on vacations, read, play games, pray and read Scripture together. If children of all ages are blessings and gifts, they are worthy of the sacrifices we make for them.
4. Use Your Voice
Not only can we teach our children about the sanctity of life, but we can also use our voice to influence others. This may be through writing articles or making videos.This may be through speaking boldly in conversations with friends and family. This may be through offering options to a woman you know who is experiencing an unwanted pregnancy. Don’t underestimate your influence on those God has placed around you.
If pro-life people stay silent, women are robbed of good options that are readily available to them. Prayerfully and courageously use your voice to advocate for vulnerable unborn children.
5. Offer Help
If we want to give our time and money to an organization that helps unborn babies and their mothers, we can do that immediately. But God may also bring us opportunities to offer help in a more personal way. We may end up being connected to a single mother or a pregnant woman who is in crisis.
God may call us to help financially, to babysit, or even to provide housing. We are called to keep our eyes peeled for ways to reach out personally to help any person who is in need. If you truly value the lives of unborn children, prepare your heart to be ready to chip in to help those who have made the good and brave choice to keep their children. When we do this, we are pro-life in a much fuller way!
What is unconditional love? Is it affection without any limitations? Love without conditions? According to the book Real Love by Greg Baer, M.D., “Unconditional love is, in essence, true love. So different from the kind of love most of us have known all our lives that it deserves a definition of its own. Unconditional love is caring about the happiness of another person without any thought for what we might get for ourselves.”
How can we experience this kind of love? How does Jesus’ love for us give us hope for our own relationships? The Bible has many descriptions of love and the most often heard is, “Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres” (1 Corinthians 13:4-7, NIV).
Many of our relationships, whether it’s with a spouse, children, parents, or friends, come with trials and pain. We are often hurt by those who say they love us. The behavior of people is often a reflection of a story we don’t know. Parents that have trouble showing love and affection to their children could have been raised by parents that modeled the same behavior. Constant turmoil in a marriage could be a result of not dealing with a painful past. Loving – being patient and kind – is not easy to follow when we haven’t had it modeled for us in our families.
Jesus modeled God’s love for us.
Jesus lived out that love described in 1 Corinthians 13. Where we fail, our hope is the promise that our sins and shortcomings have been wiped clean. We can live out Jesus’ promise in our lives because of what He did for us. We are loved, cherished, forgiven, and transformed because of Jesus! How can you show the same love God has shown to you to someone else today?
God’s Love For Us
What is unconditional love? Is it affection without any limitations? Love without conditions? According to the book Real Love by Greg Baer, M.D., “Unconditional love is, in essence, true love. So different from the kind of love most of us have known all our lives that it deserves a definition of its own. Unconditional love is caring about the happiness of another person without any thought for what we might get for ourselves.”
How can we experience this kind of love? How does Jesus’ love for us give us hope for our own relationships? The Bible has many descriptions of love and the most often heard is, “Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres” (1 Corinthians 13:4-7, NIV).
Many of our relationships, whether it’s with a spouse, children, parents, or friends, come with trials and pain. We are often hurt by those who say they love us. The behavior of people is often a reflection of a story we don’t know. Parents that have trouble showing love and affection to their children could have been raised by parents that modeled the same behavior. Constant turmoil in a marriage could be a result of not dealing with a painful past. Loving – being patient and kind – is not easy to follow when we haven’t had it modeled for us in our families.
Jesus modeled God’s love for us.
Jesus lived out that love described in 1 Corinthians 13. Where we fail, our hope is the promise that our sins and shortcomings have been wiped clean. We can live out Jesus’ promise in our lives because of what He did for us. We are loved, cherished, forgiven, and transformed because of Jesus! How can you show the same love God has shown to you to someone else today?
I have always found the story of Rahab in Joshua 2 to be one of the most fascinating stories in all of Scripture, but perhaps not for the normal reasons why people find it interesting.
Some find this story interesting because Rahab is a prostitute, and yet somehow ends up being a hero in the story. In fact, she ends up in the genealogy of Jesus. This is a great example of God redeeming people and putting them in places of prominence. While this is great, it is not what captures my attention.
Others find this story interesting because Rahab lies in order to hide Jewish spies from the authorities in Jericho. The story raises questions about when it is permissible to lie. I confess that I find this discussion fascinating. Yet this is not why this story sticks with me.
The reason the Rahab story fascinates me is that Rahab makes a choice for the future, despite the circumstances of the present. She makes a choice based on what she believes will be instead of what currently is. In this, she shows us all a picture of how we live in light of the kingship of Jesus instead of living in light of the current powers of our age.
When Rahab takes the Jewish spies into her home, she is faced with a choice. She could hand them over to the authorities in Jericho, thereby currying their favor. She might even become a local hero for helping protect the security of Jericho from this invading nation. Or Rahab could hide the spies and throw in her lot with them. She could tell them that she believes they will be successful against the mighty city of Jericho and that she wants to be counted as one of them. This would be a risky endeavor, putting herself in great danger from her community.
If you know the story, you know that Rahab risks it all to side with the Israelites. After lying to the men of Jericho and sending them away, she tells the Jewish spies that she believes that they will be victorious over Jericho. She asks them to show her kindness and to spare her and her family when they attack the city. The spies quickly agree, grateful for her help.
Rahab sided with the Jews despite being able to look around her at the fortified walls of Jericho. Despite Jericho’s strength, she feared and believed in the God who had delivered the Israelites from Egypt and had given them victory over two Amorite cities. Instead of hedging her bets and playing it safe, she risked everything for a future that she believed was coming.
Many of us struggle to live fully for Jesus because it seems to us that we will advance further in life by living according to the normal social norms. Why risk comfort and prosperity and safety? Why sacrifice money and time and social position? It seems easier to go with the flow of what we see than to risk it all for the kingdom that seems hidden from us.
But, like Rahab, we are called to look at the future promised reality instead of focusing on the current fading reality. The powers in this world will soon pass away, like a vapor. But Jesus was crowned the true king of the earth at His resurrection and one day He will sit on the throne of this earth, ruling forever. Like Rahab, we are called to live in light of what will be, rather than in light of what we currently see. Like Rahab, we are called to risk it all by faith.
As you wrestle with the challenging and all-encompassing call of Jesus, take time to remember Rahab. Remember the woman who was living a convenient life, yet risked everything for a reality that she had yet to see. And remember that Rahab was vindicated when God gave the Israelites victory over Jericho. Remember that this same God promises vindication for all who live in light of the kingship of Jesus. No risk for Jesus will ever be wasted.
The Example of Rahab
I have always found the story of Rahab in Joshua 2 to be one of the most fascinating stories in all of Scripture, but perhaps not for the normal reasons why people find it interesting.
Some find this story interesting because Rahab is a prostitute, and yet somehow ends up being a hero in the story. In fact, she ends up in the genealogy of Jesus. This is a great example of God redeeming people and putting them in places of prominence. While this is great, it is not what captures my attention.
Others find this story interesting because Rahab lies in order to hide Jewish spies from the authorities in Jericho. The story raises questions about when it is permissible to lie. I confess that I find this discussion fascinating. Yet this is not why this story sticks with me.
The reason the Rahab story fascinates me is that Rahab makes a choice for the future, despite the circumstances of the present. She makes a choice based on what she believes will be instead of what currently is. In this, she shows us all a picture of how we live in light of the kingship of Jesus instead of living in light of the current powers of our age.
When Rahab takes the Jewish spies into her home, she is faced with a choice. She could hand them over to the authorities in Jericho, thereby currying their favor. She might even become a local hero for helping protect the security of Jericho from this invading nation. Or Rahab could hide the spies and throw in her lot with them. She could tell them that she believes they will be successful against the mighty city of Jericho and that she wants to be counted as one of them. This would be a risky endeavor, putting herself in great danger from her community.
If you know the story, you know that Rahab risks it all to side with the Israelites. After lying to the men of Jericho and sending them away, she tells the Jewish spies that she believes that they will be victorious over Jericho. She asks them to show her kindness and to spare her and her family when they attack the city. The spies quickly agree, grateful for her help.
Rahab sided with the Jews despite being able to look around her at the fortified walls of Jericho. Despite Jericho’s strength, she feared and believed in the God who had delivered the Israelites from Egypt and had given them victory over two Amorite cities. Instead of hedging her bets and playing it safe, she risked everything for a future that she believed was coming.
Many of us struggle to live fully for Jesus because it seems to us that we will advance further in life by living according to the normal social norms. Why risk comfort and prosperity and safety? Why sacrifice money and time and social position? It seems easier to go with the flow of what we see than to risk it all for the kingdom that seems hidden from us.
But, like Rahab, we are called to look at the future promised reality instead of focusing on the current fading reality. The powers in this world will soon pass away, like a vapor. But Jesus was crowned the true king of the earth at His resurrection and one day He will sit on the throne of this earth, ruling forever. Like Rahab, we are called to live in light of what will be, rather than in light of what we currently see. Like Rahab, we are called to risk it all by faith.
As you wrestle with the challenging and all-encompassing call of Jesus, take time to remember Rahab. Remember the woman who was living a convenient life, yet risked everything for a reality that she had yet to see. And remember that Rahab was vindicated when God gave the Israelites victory over Jericho. Remember that this same God promises vindication for all who live in light of the kingship of Jesus. No risk for Jesus will ever be wasted.
How many times have you asked someone how they’re doing and their reply is simply, “Well, I’m busy,” and then they proceed to give you a list of all the things that they’re busy doing. Why is this? It’s because the idea of being busy is currently a badge of honor in our SoCal culture. It’s like if we’re not busy then we’re not accomplishing all that we should be accomplishing. If we’re not busy then something must be wrong with us because we can do more. We are a busy culture and quite frankly this business is not good for us. Business can take us down the road to a breaking point.
I know myself and I know that I can get busy. And when I get too busy things start falling off my plate. I forget appointments, I get frustrated with things that take me away from my busy plans, I drive too fast, I hurt people with my words. I have learned that being busy is not really a badge of honor. There is a better way to live.
What we need is margin.
In his book, Margin, Richard Swenson says, that margin is “the space that once existed between us and our limits. It’s something held in reserve for unanticipated situations.” The truth is that without margin we live in the danger of overloaded lives. You and I aren’t wired to live without margin; we aren’t wired to live near our breaking point, yet too often this we live right up to our breaking point–everyday.
The late Dallas Willard, who authored several books on spiritual disciplines, was once asked to describe Jesus in one word. His answer? Relaxed. I thought that was a strange way to describe Jesus, but as I began to look at the gospels through the lens of that word I began to agree. Jesus’s pace is a far cry from a frantic, hurried life. Jesus was always in control, never seemed to be rushed, he never seemed bothered by interruptions. He wasn’t a workaholic and he often spent time alone in prayer – for hours. Jesus was relaxed and lived with margins.
But… margins are foreign to our cultural norms.
We value progress. Progress, after all, creates advances in technology, education, and affluence but it also devours margin. Progress asks for more in the name of being productive and also paints busyness as something good.
But when we live without margin, much of what suffers is both spiritual and relational. For example on the spiritual side, without margins, interruptions become frustrating roadblocks to our agenda rather than opportunities to see God. When we operate at or near 100% capacity, we have no time for interruptions. No opportunities to see God outside of our pre-decided to-do lists and jam-packed schedules. Yet I have learned (I might add the hard way) that interruptions can be God’s way of getting his priorities into my “busy” schedule.
Your relationships will thank you.
Secondly, without margins, relationships can fall apart. The currency of relationships is love and love is first and foremost patient and kind. Love takes time; it grows slowly. Without margins both our spiritual and relational life suffers.
Let me encourage you to join me in doing fewer things, well. Listen, I’m not against progress and I’m not against being productive. But what I am against is living without margin.Leave open space in your day and week and month to allow God to give you rest or refreshment or to insert his opportunities into your margin filled life.
Finally, if you build this into your life the next time when someone asks how you’re doing you can say, “I’m living with margin and it’s making my life rich and fulfilling.”
Have You Reached Your Breaking Point?
We are too busy.
How many times have you asked someone how they’re doing and their reply is simply, “Well, I’m busy,” and then they proceed to give you a list of all the things that they’re busy doing. Why is this? It’s because the idea of being busy is currently a badge of honor in our SoCal culture. It’s like if we’re not busy then we’re not accomplishing all that we should be accomplishing. If we’re not busy then something must be wrong with us because we can do more. We are a busy culture and quite frankly this business is not good for us. Business can take us down the road to a breaking point.
I know myself and I know that I can get busy. And when I get too busy things start falling off my plate. I forget appointments, I get frustrated with things that take me away from my busy plans, I drive too fast, I hurt people with my words. I have learned that being busy is not really a badge of honor. There is a better way to live.
What we need is margin.
In his book, Margin, Richard Swenson says, that margin is “the space that once existed between us and our limits. It’s something held in reserve for unanticipated situations.” The truth is that without margin we live in the danger of overloaded lives. You and I aren’t wired to live without margin; we aren’t wired to live near our breaking point, yet too often this we live right up to our breaking point–everyday.
The late Dallas Willard, who authored several books on spiritual disciplines, was once asked to describe Jesus in one word. His answer? Relaxed. I thought that was a strange way to describe Jesus, but as I began to look at the gospels through the lens of that word I began to agree. Jesus’s pace is a far cry from a frantic, hurried life. Jesus was always in control, never seemed to be rushed, he never seemed bothered by interruptions. He wasn’t a workaholic and he often spent time alone in prayer – for hours. Jesus was relaxed and lived with margins.
But… margins are foreign to our cultural norms.
We value progress. Progress, after all, creates advances in technology, education, and affluence but it also devours margin. Progress asks for more in the name of being productive and also paints busyness as something good.
But when we live without margin, much of what suffers is both spiritual and relational. For example on the spiritual side, without margins, interruptions become frustrating roadblocks to our agenda rather than opportunities to see God. When we operate at or near 100% capacity, we have no time for interruptions. No opportunities to see God outside of our pre-decided to-do lists and jam-packed schedules. Yet I have learned (I might add the hard way) that interruptions can be God’s way of getting his priorities into my “busy” schedule.
Your relationships will thank you.
Secondly, without margins, relationships can fall apart. The currency of relationships is love and love is first and foremost patient and kind. Love takes time; it grows slowly. Without margins both our spiritual and relational life suffers.
Let me encourage you to join me in doing fewer things, well. Listen, I’m not against progress and I’m not against being productive. But what I am against is living without margin.Leave open space in your day and week and month to allow God to give you rest or refreshment or to insert his opportunities into your margin filled life.
Finally, if you build this into your life the next time when someone asks how you’re doing you can say, “I’m living with margin and it’s making my life rich and fulfilling.”
One of the most prominent aspects of current American culture is a widespread sense of entitlement. We believe that we are entitled to happy and carefree lives without outside interference. We believe that we are entitled to own things that we can’t afford instead of waiting and saving up. We believe that we are entitled to jobs and spouses that perfectly fit our interests and desires. We believe that we are entitled to both safety and freedom. We believe that we are entitled.
For those of us who are Christians, this sense of entitlement easily crosses over into how we approach our relationship with God. In basic terms, we believe that God owes us. God owes us a good and loving marriage without too many problems. God owes us a stable and good-paying job with appropriate benefits. God owes us and our families good health and disease-free lives. And God owes us explanations when we don’t get the things to which we believe we are entitled.
I believe that it is important to talk about this sense of entitlement because it poses a threat to out ability to follow Jesus and to experience the abundant life that He came to bring. We need to find ways to combat our sense of entitlement because it is a thief. It robs God and it robs us.
Does God Owe Us?
Before getting into the ways that a sense of entitlement robs us, I want to entertain a question: Does God owe human beings anything?
Some of us react to this question with an immediate No. Of course, God doesn’t owe us anything. Others, though, might feel differently. Some would say that God is the one who created us, and therefore He has a responsibility toward us. Just as parents have a responsibility toward their children, God has responsibilities toward His creatures.
God, in His goodness, does show great care for all that He has created. But this is not because God owes us anything. It is out of His free goodness, and not out of an obligation to give us something that is owed. In fact, Scripture teaches that God creating us obligates us to Him, not the other way around. In Romans 9:19-21 Paul writes, “One of you will say to me: ‘Then why does God still blame us? For who is able to resist his will?’ But who are you, a human being, to talk back to God? Shall what is formed say to the one who formed it, ‘Why did you make me like this?’ Does not the potter have the right to make out of the same lump of clay some pottery for special purposes and some for common use?” God, as the potter, is not obligated toward the clay. Instead, the clay is obligated toward the potter.
Similarly, Moses’ interaction with God in the burning bush passage demonstrates that God is not obligated toward us. In Exodus 4:10 Moses says to the LORD, “Pardon your servant, Lord. I have never been eloquent, neither in the past nor since you have spoken to your servant. I am slow of speech and tongue.” In other words, Moses is saying to God, “If you wanted me to go to Egypt and talk to Pharaoh, you should have made me eloquent.” You can almost re-translate it, “You owe me a silver tongue if you want me to obey you.”
The LORD does not see Himself as being obligated to Moses. Instead, he says responds to Moses in the next verse by saying, “Who gave human beings their mouths? Who makes them deaf or mute? Who gives them sight or makes them blind? Is it not I, the LORD? Now go; I will help you speak and will teach you what to say.” God fully acknowledges that He made everyone, and He takes responsibility for our “deficiencies.” At the same time, God does not see Himself as owing Moses eloquence. He tells Moses to obey Him.
God being the creator does not obligate Him to us, but us to Him. After all, it would be impossible for any of us to be entitled to be created. Every time we breathe, we demonstrated that we owe God. When we have a sense of entitlement, we give a voice to a thief. Our sense of entitlement robs both God and us.
A Sense of Entitlement Robs God of His Generosity
My wife and I recently filled out our tax return. God-willing, we will receive a refund. I promise you that no one who has ever received a tax refund considers the government to be generous. This is for at least two reasons. First of all, when I receive a refund I am simply receiving back some of the money that I gave the government. It is not generous for them to give back to me some of my money. Second of all, when I receive a refund it is because I have demonstrated that I am owed this money based on the current laws and provisions. There is nothing generous about giving someone what they are owed.
If we think that God owes us a good job, a carefree life, a husband, a wife, healthy children, and fun vacations, then we don’t see Him as generous when He gives us these things. After all, we believe that we are owed. And if God fails to deliver on any of these entitlements, we believe that He owes us an explanation.
Anytime I think of God owing me an explanation, I think of the book of Job. If anyone was owed an explanation, Job was. He was a good and godly man, and yet God allowed him to lose his family, his health, his riches, and his position in society. Throughout the book that bears his name, Job desperately tries to hold on to God’s goodness while at the same time bemoaning the injustice of life. Job cries out to God for an explanation . . . and then God responds.
When God finally speaks, starting in Job 38, you might assume that He is finally going to tell Job why all of this suffering has come upon him. But God never explains to Job why he has suffered. Instead, he peppers Job with one consistent message: There are things that you don’t know. His message to Job seems to be, “Isn’t it possible, Job, that there is a reason for your suffering, even if you don’t see it?” God rejects the idea that He owes Job an explanation.
In fact, in His message to Job, God explicitly says that He owes no one anything. In Job 41:11 He says, “Who has a claim against me that I must pay? Everything under heaven belongs to me.” When God asks who has a claim against Him that He must pay, the clear answer is, “No one!” God owes no one anything.
God owes no one anything, and yet He gives to us so liberally. He gives us breath. He gives us friendships. He gives us financial provision. He gives us a beautiful creation around us. He gives us mercy and forgiveness. He gives us promises of eternal life. None of this is because He is obligated to us. When we believe that God owes us, we rob Him of His amazing generosity.
A Sense of Entitlement Robs Us of Our Gratitude
The appropriate response to generosity is gratitude. Therefore, if God is not generous, there is no reason for us to be grateful. Because we don’t consider the government to be generous when we receive a tax refund, we don’t send the IRS a thank you note. Similarly, if we believe God owes us, then we will not thank Him.
A sense of gratitude toward God is more significant than you might think. In Romans 1:21-23 Paul places gratitude right near the core of how we relate to God: “For although they knew God, they neither glorified him as God nor gave thanks to him, but their thinking became futile and their foolish hearts were darkened. Although they claimed to be wise, they became fools and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images made to look like a mortal human being and birds and animals and reptiles.” In this sad passage, Paul traces the downward spiral of humanity back to the fact that we failed to respond to God by glorifying Him and giving him thanks. If we don’t thank God, it is almost as if we aren’t acknowledging His existence.
Consider what you’re saying if you aren’t grateful toward God. You’re saying either that you believe that you are responsible for all the good things in your life, or you’re saying that God simply owes you all the good gifts that He has given you. Biblically, both of these beliefs are abominable. Both of these beliefs fail to acknowledge the basic reality that God, as creator, has been generous with us. And God, as savior, has poured out even more generosity. As Paul says in Romans 8:32, “He who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all-how will he not also, along with him, graciously give us all things?” God’s generosity brings gratitude for the present and trust for the future.
How to Combat Entitlement
I have three suggestions for how we can combat the sense of entitlement that permeates our culture. These are suggestions are in no way meant to be exhaustive or formulaic. They are simply three active things we can do in order to embrace reality as Scripture has revealed it.
Intentionally give thanks to God. If you notice God’s generosity, thank Him for it. If you find that you aren’t really thanking Him, then set aside time to notice His goodness. Have a time of prayer in which all you do is give thanks. Journal about all the good gifts that God has given to you, just in the past month. Take time to remember that God is the giver not only of jobs and spouses and children but also of the simple joys and pleasures of life. To fight entitlement, choose gratitude.
Remind others that they are not owed. This is tricky. I am not advocating that we take every possibly opportunity to remind others that they don’t deserve the good gifts that God is giving them. That would be exhausting for everyone, and it would probably create more resentment than gratitude. But, especially with people who are in your direct circle of influence (children, family members, close friends), seek to remind others of God’s generosity. Teach your children to say thank you, set an example with others of giving thanks, and take appropriate opportunities to call out friends who are missing the generosity of God because they believe they are owed.
Live by faith, in light of the past. The past is important because it informs how we will act in the future. If we look back and see only loss and suffering, we are not likely to anticipate God’s goodness as we move forward. If, however, we look back and see God’s goodness and generosity, we can take risky steps of faith as we move forward. Take that step to give generously, to fight against sin, to forgive others, and to share the gospel with others. Do these not out of obligation to a God who was generous to you. Instead, do them out of trust that God’s past goodness demonstrates what you can expect in the future.
Combating a Sense of Entitlement
Combatting a Sense of Entitlement
One of the most prominent aspects of current American culture is a widespread sense of entitlement. We believe that we are entitled to happy and carefree lives without outside interference. We believe that we are entitled to own things that we can’t afford instead of waiting and saving up. We believe that we are entitled to jobs and spouses that perfectly fit our interests and desires. We believe that we are entitled to both safety and freedom. We believe that we are entitled.
For those of us who are Christians, this sense of entitlement easily crosses over into how we approach our relationship with God. In basic terms, we believe that God owes us. God owes us a good and loving marriage without too many problems. God owes us a stable and good-paying job with appropriate benefits. God owes us and our families good health and disease-free lives. And God owes us explanations when we don’t get the things to which we believe we are entitled.
I believe that it is important to talk about this sense of entitlement because it poses a threat to out ability to follow Jesus and to experience the abundant life that He came to bring. We need to find ways to combat our sense of entitlement because it is a thief. It robs God and it robs us.
Does God Owe Us?
Before getting into the ways that a sense of entitlement robs us, I want to entertain a question: Does God owe human beings anything?
Some of us react to this question with an immediate No. Of course, God doesn’t owe us anything. Others, though, might feel differently. Some would say that God is the one who created us, and therefore He has a responsibility toward us. Just as parents have a responsibility toward their children, God has responsibilities toward His creatures.
God, in His goodness, does show great care for all that He has created. But this is not because God owes us anything. It is out of His free goodness, and not out of an obligation to give us something that is owed. In fact, Scripture teaches that God creating us obligates us to Him, not the other way around. In Romans 9:19-21 Paul writes, “One of you will say to me: ‘Then why does God still blame us? For who is able to resist his will?’ But who are you, a human being, to talk back to God? Shall what is formed say to the one who formed it, ‘Why did you make me like this?’ Does not the potter have the right to make out of the same lump of clay some pottery for special purposes and some for common use?” God, as the potter, is not obligated toward the clay. Instead, the clay is obligated toward the potter.
Similarly, Moses’ interaction with God in the burning bush passage demonstrates that God is not obligated toward us. In Exodus 4:10 Moses says to the LORD, “Pardon your servant, Lord. I have never been eloquent, neither in the past nor since you have spoken to your servant. I am slow of speech and tongue.” In other words, Moses is saying to God, “If you wanted me to go to Egypt and talk to Pharaoh, you should have made me eloquent.” You can almost re-translate it, “You owe me a silver tongue if you want me to obey you.”
The LORD does not see Himself as being obligated to Moses. Instead, he says responds to Moses in the next verse by saying, “Who gave human beings their mouths? Who makes them deaf or mute? Who gives them sight or makes them blind? Is it not I, the LORD? Now go; I will help you speak and will teach you what to say.” God fully acknowledges that He made everyone, and He takes responsibility for our “deficiencies.” At the same time, God does not see Himself as owing Moses eloquence. He tells Moses to obey Him.
God being the creator does not obligate Him to us, but us to Him. After all, it would be impossible for any of us to be entitled to be created. Every time we breathe, we demonstrated that we owe God. When we have a sense of entitlement, we give a voice to a thief. Our sense of entitlement robs both God and us.
A Sense of Entitlement Robs God of His Generosity
My wife and I recently filled out our tax return. God-willing, we will receive a refund. I promise you that no one who has ever received a tax refund considers the government to be generous. This is for at least two reasons. First of all, when I receive a refund I am simply receiving back some of the money that I gave the government. It is not generous for them to give back to me some of my money. Second of all, when I receive a refund it is because I have demonstrated that I am owed this money based on the current laws and provisions. There is nothing generous about giving someone what they are owed.
If we think that God owes us a good job, a carefree life, a husband, a wife, healthy children, and fun vacations, then we don’t see Him as generous when He gives us these things. After all, we believe that we are owed. And if God fails to deliver on any of these entitlements, we believe that He owes us an explanation.
Anytime I think of God owing me an explanation, I think of the book of Job. If anyone was owed an explanation, Job was. He was a good and godly man, and yet God allowed him to lose his family, his health, his riches, and his position in society. Throughout the book that bears his name, Job desperately tries to hold on to God’s goodness while at the same time bemoaning the injustice of life. Job cries out to God for an explanation . . . and then God responds.
When God finally speaks, starting in Job 38, you might assume that He is finally going to tell Job why all of this suffering has come upon him. But God never explains to Job why he has suffered. Instead, he peppers Job with one consistent message: There are things that you don’t know. His message to Job seems to be, “Isn’t it possible, Job, that there is a reason for your suffering, even if you don’t see it?” God rejects the idea that He owes Job an explanation.
In fact, in His message to Job, God explicitly says that He owes no one anything. In Job 41:11 He says, “Who has a claim against me that I must pay? Everything under heaven belongs to me.” When God asks who has a claim against Him that He must pay, the clear answer is, “No one!” God owes no one anything.
God owes no one anything, and yet He gives to us so liberally. He gives us breath. He gives us friendships. He gives us financial provision. He gives us a beautiful creation around us. He gives us mercy and forgiveness. He gives us promises of eternal life. None of this is because He is obligated to us. When we believe that God owes us, we rob Him of His amazing generosity.
A Sense of Entitlement Robs Us of Our Gratitude
The appropriate response to generosity is gratitude. Therefore, if God is not generous, there is no reason for us to be grateful. Because we don’t consider the government to be generous when we receive a tax refund, we don’t send the IRS a thank you note. Similarly, if we believe God owes us, then we will not thank Him.
A sense of gratitude toward God is more significant than you might think. In Romans 1:21-23 Paul places gratitude right near the core of how we relate to God: “For although they knew God, they neither glorified him as God nor gave thanks to him, but their thinking became futile and their foolish hearts were darkened. Although they claimed to be wise, they became fools and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images made to look like a mortal human being and birds and animals and reptiles.” In this sad passage, Paul traces the downward spiral of humanity back to the fact that we failed to respond to God by glorifying Him and giving him thanks. If we don’t thank God, it is almost as if we aren’t acknowledging His existence.
Consider what you’re saying if you aren’t grateful toward God. You’re saying either that you believe that you are responsible for all the good things in your life, or you’re saying that God simply owes you all the good gifts that He has given you. Biblically, both of these beliefs are abominable. Both of these beliefs fail to acknowledge the basic reality that God, as creator, has been generous with us. And God, as savior, has poured out even more generosity. As Paul says in Romans 8:32, “He who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all-how will he not also, along with him, graciously give us all things?” God’s generosity brings gratitude for the present and trust for the future.
How to Combat Entitlement
I have three suggestions for how we can combat the sense of entitlement that permeates our culture. These are suggestions are in no way meant to be exhaustive or formulaic. They are simply three active things we can do in order to embrace reality as Scripture has revealed it.
Intentionally give thanks to God. If you notice God’s generosity, thank Him for it. If you find that you aren’t really thanking Him, then set aside time to notice His goodness. Have a time of prayer in which all you do is give thanks. Journal about all the good gifts that God has given to you, just in the past month. Take time to remember that God is the giver not only of jobs and spouses and children but also of the simple joys and pleasures of life. To fight entitlement, choose gratitude.
Remind others that they are not owed. This is tricky. I am not advocating that we take every possibly opportunity to remind others that they don’t deserve the good gifts that God is giving them. That would be exhausting for everyone, and it would probably create more resentment than gratitude. But, especially with people who are in your direct circle of influence (children, family members, close friends), seek to remind others of God’s generosity. Teach your children to say thank you, set an example with others of giving thanks, and take appropriate opportunities to call out friends who are missing the generosity of God because they believe they are owed.
Live by faith, in light of the past. The past is important because it informs how we will act in the future. If we look back and see only loss and suffering, we are not likely to anticipate God’s goodness as we move forward. If, however, we look back and see God’s goodness and generosity, we can take risky steps of faith as we move forward. Take that step to give generously, to fight against sin, to forgive others, and to share the gospel with others. Do these not out of obligation to a God who was generous to you. Instead, do them out of trust that God’s past goodness demonstrates what you can expect in the future.
When was a college pastor in Oregon, one of our traditions was to take the students to a corn maze on Halloween. It was fun because it was dark and people in costumes would jump out to scare us. It was made less fun, however, by the realization that I was not very good at mazes. I found that I kept ending up back where I started and I struggled to find a way out. It was frustrating because I was putting forth a lot of effort, but I was not getting any results. In short, I was stuck.
Sometimes we can feel stuck in our life and in our faith. It is discouraging because we feel like we are putting forth effort to grow, but we find ourselves circling around the same territory again and again. After a while we begin to wonder if it is worth the effort. It is tempting to give up and simply accept a trapped and defeated life instead of continuing to strive for victory and freedom.
While there are many ways that we can be stuck, I want to explore three of them and talk about ways that we move forward instead of remaining stuck.
Anger
Some of us have explosions of anger, while others of us are a slow burn. Instead of lashing out immediately, we internalize our hurt and we replay over and over again the ways that we were wronged. This is understandable because we all experience real hurts and some of them cut us deeply. But as our anger turns to bitterness, we can find ourselves wandering around the maze, making no forward movement. The author of Hebrews warns us in Hebrews 12:15, “See to it that no one falls short of the grace of God and that no bitter root grows up to cause trouble and defile many.”
The antidote to anger is forgiveness. When we forgive, we walk away from our anger and bitterness and we extend grace to others. As Paul says in Colossians 3:13, “Bear with each other and forgive one another if any of you has a grievance against someone. Forgive as the Lord forgave you.” When we have hurts, we are called to forgive. And for those of us who have been forgiven by God, we have the model and the motivation for forgiveness. We follow the lead of our Lord Jesus.
This doesn’t mean that forgiveness is easy. In fact, sometimes we might feel like we are blocked from forgiveness because the person who wronged us is not cooperating. When this happens, it is important to remember that forgiveness is not always the same as reconciliation. We can extend forgiveness to others—letting go of our bitterness—even if they never repent, apologize, or seek to make reparations. Forgiveness is not something that we need the cooperation of others in order to accomplish. Under the leading and empowering of the Spirit of God, we simply release our bitterness and no longer hold on to our (sometimes righteous) anger. We follow the lead of Jesus in forgiving others.
Reconciliation is always desirable when there has been something that stirs up anger. At the same time, feel the freedom to deal with one at a time. Forgive others, and then—when possible—seek to sort out that would go along with reconciliation. Reconciliation is a two-way street. But forgiveness is something you can do with no cooperation from others. If you are stuck in anger and bitterness, God invites you to walk forward in grace instead of remaining stuck.
Grief
Sometimes we are stuck because we have experienced a loss and we simply have not found the way to move forward. This may be the loss of a person through death, the loss of a relationship through divorce or distance or conflict, or the loss of a job or a home or a dream. When we are in grief we have find ourselves wandering, half-awake, though the maze and stumbling back to our place or origin.
Psalm 34:18 says, “The LORD is close to the brokenhearted and saves those who are crushed in spirit.” This is a comfort to those who are grieving. God is near! There is also an encouragement, though, to those who feel stuck in grief and discouragement. In Psalm 42:11 the psalmist asks, “Why, my soul, are you to downcast? Why so disturbed within me?” This is the honest question of a grieving and depressed man. He acknowledges his sadness. In fact, he is bringing his grief before God. We never need to fear being honest with God about our grief and depression. He is close to the brokenhearted.
When the psalmist asks, “Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me?” he then speaks to himself. He gives himself an answer to his grief. He goes on to say, “Put your hope in God.” Remember God. Remember that your hope is not in money or houses or even in your relationships. Your ultimate hope is in God and He is faithful! The psalmist then says, “For I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.” He has confidence that he will not always feel as depressed and discouraged as he currently does. In the future, he will praise God! After all, God is his savior. When you’re in grief, exercise faith that your times of praising God are not all in your past. There are times in the future when you will feel differently, times when your heart overflows with praise and joy. Hope in God in times of grief.
Sin
Sometimes we’re not stuck because someone else wronged up, or because we suffered a loss, but because we have a sinful habit that has stalled our lives. Whether it is drunkenness, pornography, dishonesty, drugs, infidelity, stealing, or some other sin, we sometimes find that it is not as easy to walk away from sin as we thought it would be. We find that Paul was right in Romans 6:16, “Don’t you know that when you offer yourselves to someone as obedient slaves, you are slaves of the one who obey—whether you are slaves to sin, which leads to death, or to obedience, which leads to righteousness?” In essence, Paul reminds us that when we choose to sin, we choose sin as our master. We don’t use sin for our purposes; sin uses us for its purposes. When we choose sin, we choose to be slaves.
What do we do when we’re stuck in sin? I want to give a theological answer and a practical answer. The theological answer is found in Romans 6:13 when Paul says, “Do not offer any part of yourself to sin as an instrument of wickedness, but rather offer yourselves to God as those who have been brought from death to life; and offer every part of yourself to him as an instrument of righteousness.” Don’t tinker with sin. Run away. Flee. Stop! And instead offer yourself completely to God for His purposes. Being a “slave” to God is the only true path to joy and freedom.
The practical answer is still needed, though, because we often want to stop sinning, but we find it very difficult. If this is the case, then the single biggest piece of advice I have is to bring someone else into the battle. In Galatians 6:2 Paul writes, “Carry each other’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ.” Enlist someone else in your battle. If this is through Celebrate Recovery or Life Care or through a friend or a pastor or a Life Group leader, look for someone to join you in the fight. And make sure you don’t simply enlist a confessor who will listen to your sins and sympathize with you. Enlist a fellow soldier. Enlist someone who will hold your feet to the fire. Enlist a friend (or several) who will fight alongside you and who will call you out when you are returning to your sin. If you want to be unstuck, you need to fight for freedom.
If you feel stuck right now, don’t lose hope. God loves to lead us in freedom and victory and growth. If you need help, however, seek it out. One path is through the Life Care ministry at LBF Church. In this ministry, participants sign up to meet with a Life Care partner for up to 10 sessions of talking through key issues in their lives. The experience is meant to be something between counseling and friendship. It is an intentional relationship meant to help people get unstuck. If you think this will help, call the church and ask for Shauntel Raymond, or email her at [email protected].
But whether you use Life Care or not, remember that God leads us to victory, not defeat and stagnation. Hope in God and seek the freedom that only He can bring.
Getting Unstuck
Getting Unstuck
When was a college pastor in Oregon, one of our traditions was to take the students to a corn maze on Halloween. It was fun because it was dark and people in costumes would jump out to scare us. It was made less fun, however, by the realization that I was not very good at mazes. I found that I kept ending up back where I started and I struggled to find a way out. It was frustrating because I was putting forth a lot of effort, but I was not getting any results. In short, I was stuck.
Sometimes we can feel stuck in our life and in our faith. It is discouraging because we feel like we are putting forth effort to grow, but we find ourselves circling around the same territory again and again. After a while we begin to wonder if it is worth the effort. It is tempting to give up and simply accept a trapped and defeated life instead of continuing to strive for victory and freedom.
While there are many ways that we can be stuck, I want to explore three of them and talk about ways that we move forward instead of remaining stuck.
Anger
Some of us have explosions of anger, while others of us are a slow burn. Instead of lashing out immediately, we internalize our hurt and we replay over and over again the ways that we were wronged. This is understandable because we all experience real hurts and some of them cut us deeply. But as our anger turns to bitterness, we can find ourselves wandering around the maze, making no forward movement. The author of Hebrews warns us in Hebrews 12:15, “See to it that no one falls short of the grace of God and that no bitter root grows up to cause trouble and defile many.”
The antidote to anger is forgiveness. When we forgive, we walk away from our anger and bitterness and we extend grace to others. As Paul says in Colossians 3:13, “Bear with each other and forgive one another if any of you has a grievance against someone. Forgive as the Lord forgave you.” When we have hurts, we are called to forgive. And for those of us who have been forgiven by God, we have the model and the motivation for forgiveness. We follow the lead of our Lord Jesus.
This doesn’t mean that forgiveness is easy. In fact, sometimes we might feel like we are blocked from forgiveness because the person who wronged us is not cooperating. When this happens, it is important to remember that forgiveness is not always the same as reconciliation. We can extend forgiveness to others—letting go of our bitterness—even if they never repent, apologize, or seek to make reparations. Forgiveness is not something that we need the cooperation of others in order to accomplish. Under the leading and empowering of the Spirit of God, we simply release our bitterness and no longer hold on to our (sometimes righteous) anger. We follow the lead of Jesus in forgiving others.
Reconciliation is always desirable when there has been something that stirs up anger. At the same time, feel the freedom to deal with one at a time. Forgive others, and then—when possible—seek to sort out that would go along with reconciliation. Reconciliation is a two-way street. But forgiveness is something you can do with no cooperation from others. If you are stuck in anger and bitterness, God invites you to walk forward in grace instead of remaining stuck.
Grief
Sometimes we are stuck because we have experienced a loss and we simply have not found the way to move forward. This may be the loss of a person through death, the loss of a relationship through divorce or distance or conflict, or the loss of a job or a home or a dream. When we are in grief we have find ourselves wandering, half-awake, though the maze and stumbling back to our place or origin.
Psalm 34:18 says, “The LORD is close to the brokenhearted and saves those who are crushed in spirit.” This is a comfort to those who are grieving. God is near! There is also an encouragement, though, to those who feel stuck in grief and discouragement. In Psalm 42:11 the psalmist asks, “Why, my soul, are you to downcast? Why so disturbed within me?” This is the honest question of a grieving and depressed man. He acknowledges his sadness. In fact, he is bringing his grief before God. We never need to fear being honest with God about our grief and depression. He is close to the brokenhearted.
When the psalmist asks, “Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me?” he then speaks to himself. He gives himself an answer to his grief. He goes on to say, “Put your hope in God.” Remember God. Remember that your hope is not in money or houses or even in your relationships. Your ultimate hope is in God and He is faithful! The psalmist then says, “For I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.” He has confidence that he will not always feel as depressed and discouraged as he currently does. In the future, he will praise God! After all, God is his savior. When you’re in grief, exercise faith that your times of praising God are not all in your past. There are times in the future when you will feel differently, times when your heart overflows with praise and joy. Hope in God in times of grief.
Sin
Sometimes we’re not stuck because someone else wronged up, or because we suffered a loss, but because we have a sinful habit that has stalled our lives. Whether it is drunkenness, pornography, dishonesty, drugs, infidelity, stealing, or some other sin, we sometimes find that it is not as easy to walk away from sin as we thought it would be. We find that Paul was right in Romans 6:16, “Don’t you know that when you offer yourselves to someone as obedient slaves, you are slaves of the one who obey—whether you are slaves to sin, which leads to death, or to obedience, which leads to righteousness?” In essence, Paul reminds us that when we choose to sin, we choose sin as our master. We don’t use sin for our purposes; sin uses us for its purposes. When we choose sin, we choose to be slaves.
What do we do when we’re stuck in sin? I want to give a theological answer and a practical answer. The theological answer is found in Romans 6:13 when Paul says, “Do not offer any part of yourself to sin as an instrument of wickedness, but rather offer yourselves to God as those who have been brought from death to life; and offer every part of yourself to him as an instrument of righteousness.” Don’t tinker with sin. Run away. Flee. Stop! And instead offer yourself completely to God for His purposes. Being a “slave” to God is the only true path to joy and freedom.
The practical answer is still needed, though, because we often want to stop sinning, but we find it very difficult. If this is the case, then the single biggest piece of advice I have is to bring someone else into the battle. In Galatians 6:2 Paul writes, “Carry each other’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ.” Enlist someone else in your battle. If this is through Celebrate Recovery or Life Care or through a friend or a pastor or a Life Group leader, look for someone to join you in the fight. And make sure you don’t simply enlist a confessor who will listen to your sins and sympathize with you. Enlist a fellow soldier. Enlist someone who will hold your feet to the fire. Enlist a friend (or several) who will fight alongside you and who will call you out when you are returning to your sin. If you want to be unstuck, you need to fight for freedom.
If you feel stuck right now, don’t lose hope. God loves to lead us in freedom and victory and growth. If you need help, however, seek it out. One path is through the Life Care ministry at LBF Church. In this ministry, participants sign up to meet with a Life Care partner for up to 10 sessions of talking through key issues in their lives. The experience is meant to be something between counseling and friendship. It is an intentional relationship meant to help people get unstuck. If you think this will help, call the church and ask for Shauntel Raymond, or email her at [email protected].
But whether you use Life Care or not, remember that God leads us to victory, not defeat and stagnation. Hope in God and seek the freedom that only He can bring.
Many of us love Coldstone Cremery. It is a great place to get ice cream because of the many, many options they offer. Not only are there several flavors, but there are also numerous toppings. There are the syrups and the sprinkles and the chocolate and the fruit. At Coldstone you get your pick, and this gives most of us comfort and joy.
But what if you walked into Coldstone and you were told that there was only one ice cream dish? This limitation would seem stifling to many of us. We don’t like limitations. We treasure options because along with options come freedom. Limitations are the enemy. Freedom is the goal.
This brings us a problem when we approach Jesus. On the one hand, we like Jesus and we know that He has come to bring us freedom. At the same time, it is undeniable that Jesus brings us limitations when it comes to both our beliefs and our behavior. What we find when we look closely at the message of Jesus is that He brings the ultimate freedom through the limitations He brings. In other words, we find both beauty and liberation in the limitations that Jesus brings.
Limitations Bring Clarity
If you’ve ever played the game of Clue, then you know what it means to pursue limitation. In Clue, the entire goal is to discover the identity of the murder, along with the murder weapon and the place of the murder. The only way to do this is to make guesses and be proved wrong. With each guess, another player shows you a room, a weapon, or a person who could not be involved. When you find out this information, however, no one bemoans their situation, saying, “Now I am so sad because I can no longer guess Mr. Green when I am making my accusations.” Instead they say, “Now I won’t make the same mistake in guessing Mr. Green. My options are limited and this will help me immensely.” Joy and clarity come through limitations.
Jesus said in John 8:31-32, “If you hold to my teaching, you are really my disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.” Jesus says that if we do exactly what He says, if we embrace Him fully, then we will be set free. We will be set free because our options for what we believe and whom we believe will be so limited that we will have clarity. We will know what is true and we will know what is not true. And this will set us free to live lives of meaning and significance.
Embracing Jesus undoubtedly limits what we believe and how we behave. Far from making us slaves, however, this is the path to real freedom. Liberation comes through limitation.
Limitations Bring Guidance
Sometimes we feel limited and we ask God to remove the limitation. We may feel limited by a health problem, by a trial, by a marriage, by a job, or by some other unwelcome limitation. Our instinct is to say to God, “Take away this difficult limitation, and then I will be free to serve you with all my heart.”
This was the attitude of the apostle Paul in 2 Corinthians 12 when he talks about his thorn in the flesh. It is unclear exactly what this trial was—whether it was physical, emotional, or spiritual—but we know that it was a limitation that he wanted to do without. Three times he asked God to take it away from him, presumably so that he could serve God with greater freedom. God, however, responds to him in verse 9 by saying, “My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.” In other words, God refuses to take away Paul’s limitation. Paul responds by saying, “Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s power may rest on me. That is why, for Christ’s sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong.” Paul embraces his limitations so that God’s power can be put on display through his weakness.
Paul asked for his trial to be taken away. When God refused, Paul said, “Okay, apparently this is my new normal. This is my life. These are my limitations. They are God-given. I will now move forward with that as my guidance.”
If you’re in a difficult marriage, you might think that liberation will come through escaping your marriage. Much more likely, though, liberation will come through embracing your situation. Liberation comes when we say, “Okay, this is where I am. This is my marriage. This is my job. This is my income. This is my health. I take my life situation as part of God’s guidance on how He is leading me to proceed.”
Just as it would not be advisable for someone on a fixed income to pursue freedom by going into debt, someone in a difficult marriage should not be advised to pursue freedom through divorce. Someone with health problems should not pursue freedom through denial. Someone with a challenging job should not simply pursue freedom through quitting. Someone with sharp temptations should not pursue freedom through sin. Our limitations are part of God’s guidance for how we are called to live.
God did not leave Paul with his thorn in the flesh in order to be cruel. It was in order to keep Paul humble and dependent. God graciously gives us limitations in order to keep us humble and dependent. And this is how He leads us to true freedom.
The Beauty in Limitations
The Beauty in Limitations By Dan Franklin
Many of us love Coldstone Cremery. It is a great place to get ice cream because of the many, many options they offer. Not only are there several flavors, but there are also numerous toppings. There are the syrups and the sprinkles and the chocolate and the fruit. At Coldstone you get your pick, and this gives most of us comfort and joy.
But what if you walked into Coldstone and you were told that there was only one ice cream dish? This limitation would seem stifling to many of us. We don’t like limitations. We treasure options because along with options come freedom. Limitations are the enemy. Freedom is the goal.
This brings us a problem when we approach Jesus. On the one hand, we like Jesus and we know that He has come to bring us freedom. At the same time, it is undeniable that Jesus brings us limitations when it comes to both our beliefs and our behavior. What we find when we look closely at the message of Jesus is that He brings the ultimate freedom through the limitations He brings. In other words, we find both beauty and liberation in the limitations that Jesus brings.
Limitations Bring Clarity
If you’ve ever played the game of Clue, then you know what it means to pursue limitation. In Clue, the entire goal is to discover the identity of the murder, along with the murder weapon and the place of the murder. The only way to do this is to make guesses and be proved wrong. With each guess, another player shows you a room, a weapon, or a person who could not be involved. When you find out this information, however, no one bemoans their situation, saying, “Now I am so sad because I can no longer guess Mr. Green when I am making my accusations.” Instead they say, “Now I won’t make the same mistake in guessing Mr. Green. My options are limited and this will help me immensely.” Joy and clarity come through limitations.
Jesus said in John 8:31-32, “If you hold to my teaching, you are really my disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.” Jesus says that if we do exactly what He says, if we embrace Him fully, then we will be set free. We will be set free because our options for what we believe and whom we believe will be so limited that we will have clarity. We will know what is true and we will know what is not true. And this will set us free to live lives of meaning and significance.
Embracing Jesus undoubtedly limits what we believe and how we behave. Far from making us slaves, however, this is the path to real freedom. Liberation comes through limitation.
Limitations Bring Guidance
Sometimes we feel limited and we ask God to remove the limitation. We may feel limited by a health problem, by a trial, by a marriage, by a job, or by some other unwelcome limitation. Our instinct is to say to God, “Take away this difficult limitation, and then I will be free to serve you with all my heart.”
This was the attitude of the apostle Paul in 2 Corinthians 12 when he talks about his thorn in the flesh. It is unclear exactly what this trial was—whether it was physical, emotional, or spiritual—but we know that it was a limitation that he wanted to do without. Three times he asked God to take it away from him, presumably so that he could serve God with greater freedom. God, however, responds to him in verse 9 by saying, “My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.” In other words, God refuses to take away Paul’s limitation. Paul responds by saying, “Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s power may rest on me. That is why, for Christ’s sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong.” Paul embraces his limitations so that God’s power can be put on display through his weakness.
Paul asked for his trial to be taken away. When God refused, Paul said, “Okay, apparently this is my new normal. This is my life. These are my limitations. They are God-given. I will now move forward with that as my guidance.”
If you’re in a difficult marriage, you might think that liberation will come through escaping your marriage. Much more likely, though, liberation will come through embracing your situation. Liberation comes when we say, “Okay, this is where I am. This is my marriage. This is my job. This is my income. This is my health. I take my life situation as part of God’s guidance on how He is leading me to proceed.”
Just as it would not be advisable for someone on a fixed income to pursue freedom by going into debt, someone in a difficult marriage should not be advised to pursue freedom through divorce. Someone with health problems should not pursue freedom through denial. Someone with a challenging job should not simply pursue freedom through quitting. Someone with sharp temptations should not pursue freedom through sin. Our limitations are part of God’s guidance for how we are called to live.
God did not leave Paul with his thorn in the flesh in order to be cruel. It was in order to keep Paul humble and dependent. God graciously gives us limitations in order to keep us humble and dependent. And this is how He leads us to true freedom.
It’s no secret that most followers of Jesus struggle with feeling satisfied with their prayer life. This is especially true when we read passages like 1 Thessalonians 5:16-18 – “Rejoice in the Lord always, pray continually, give thanks in all circumstances; for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus.” Really? We are to pray continually? How in the world do we pray continually when we have so many other aspects to our life that need our time and attention?
What does Praying continually mean?
So let me give you a few thoughts on this verse. To pray continually is not prayer that never stops without interruption. We are not to be mumbling prayer all day long. Instead Paul was speaking of maintaining continuous fellowship with God as much as possible in the midst of daily living. It means constantly recurring not continuously occurring. We are to “keep the receiver off the hook” and be in touch with God so that our praying is a part of a long conversation that is not broken. God knows the desires of the heart and He responds to those desires even when our voice is silent. Whether words are uttered or not – it’s lifting up our hearts to God even while we may be occupied with something else. This is prayer as the result of settled dependence on God. It’s the first place we go to and not the last. It’s prayer as a relationship not a ritual or task to be completed.
Paul’s Prayers
There are times I have used Paul’s prayers as reference points or examples of how to pray. In fact, I have personalized Paul’s prayers for myself. They are powerful prayers and I recommend reading them and even using them for your own relational prayer life with God.
Read Ephesians 1:15-23 to see what I mean. In this prayer Paul prays:
Vs. 17 – That they may know God Vs. 18 – That they may know God’s calling Vs. 18 – That they may know God’s riches Vs. 19-23 – That they may know God’s power
I think you’d agree these are great things we can pray for ourselves and for others. Powerful stuff!!!
May I suggest you read them and even pray them when they represent the things you want to talk with God about.
Lastly let me summarize by saying that prayer is simply talking with God – we speak He listens – He speaks we listen – it’s a conversation. Our prayers are best when they are heartfelt and not out of ritual. My prayer for you is that your prayers with God would be relational – personal – authentic and continual.
Cultivating a Life of Prayer
Cultivating a Life of Prayer By Gary Keith
Prayer
It’s no secret that most followers of Jesus struggle with feeling satisfied with their prayer life. This is especially true when we read passages like 1 Thessalonians 5:16-18 – “Rejoice in the Lord always, pray continually, give thanks in all circumstances; for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus.” Really? We are to pray continually? How in the world do we pray continually when we have so many other aspects to our life that need our time and attention?
What does Praying continually mean?
So let me give you a few thoughts on this verse. To pray continually is not prayer that never stops without interruption. We are not to be mumbling prayer all day long. Instead Paul was speaking of maintaining continuous fellowship with God as much as possible in the midst of daily living. It means constantly recurring not continuously occurring. We are to “keep the receiver off the hook” and be in touch with God so that our praying is a part of a long conversation that is not broken. God knows the desires of the heart and He responds to those desires even when our voice is silent. Whether words are uttered or not – it’s lifting up our hearts to God even while we may be occupied with something else. This is prayer as the result of settled dependence on God. It’s the first place we go to and not the last. It’s prayer as a relationship not a ritual or task to be completed.
Paul’s Prayers
There are times I have used Paul’s prayers as reference points or examples of how to pray. In fact, I have personalized Paul’s prayers for myself. They are powerful prayers and I recommend reading them and even using them for your own relational prayer life with God.
Read Ephesians 1:15-23 to see what I mean. In this prayer Paul prays:
Vs. 17 – That they may know God Vs. 18 – That they may know God’s calling Vs. 18 – That they may know God’s riches Vs. 19-23 – That they may know God’s power
I think you’d agree these are great things we can pray for ourselves and for others. Powerful stuff!!!
May I suggest you read them and even pray them when they represent the things you want to talk with God about.
Lastly let me summarize by saying that prayer is simply talking with God – we speak He listens – He speaks we listen – it’s a conversation. Our prayers are best when they are heartfelt and not out of ritual. My prayer for you is that your prayers with God would be relational – personal – authentic and continual.
Seven Keys for Effective and Consistent Bible Reading
Seven Keys for Effective and Consistent Bible Reading By Dan Franklin
Consistent personal Bible reading is one of the most important and meaningful ways for believers to draw close to God. Through God’s Word we see His heart, we hear His voice, and we receive His guidance. Without God’s Word we are left to wander on our own, doing our best to try to figure out God, life, decisions, and the world.
Most Christians will agree on the importance of reading the Bible, and yet a huge number of Christians struggle to read with any consistency. We are too busy. We aren’t sure how to do it right. We don’t get anything out of it. We have tried, but it didn’t take. How is it that something we believe to be so important is something that we so rarely do?
There are no magic tricks when it comes to consistent Bible reading. That said, there are some ways that we can approach Bible reading that will help us immensely. In this post, I will highlight seven keys to effective and consistent Bible reading.
Have a Plan
People who successfully lose weight and get into shape do so by having a plan. They don’t come to the breakfast table and say, “What should I eat today?” They don’t show up at the gym and say, “I wonder what exercise I should do?” They find success when they plan in advance. They get certain groceries and plan out healthy meals. As soon as they arrive at the gym they start into their stretches and then their cardio and then their weights. If you are cultivating new habits, it is unrealistic to do so without a plan.
If you want to read the Bible consistently, have a plan. Don’t wake up and then decide whether or not to read. Decide in advance when and where and what you will read. Pick a time, pick a place, and pick a reading plan. At LBF Church we put out a new Bible Reading Plan every three months. This is not because our plan is the only good plan. It is simply because having a plan is better than not having one. Plan to read through the whole Bible in a year. Plan to read the Gospel of John one chapter per day. Plan to read through the Psalms, three at a time. There are plenty of good plans. Choose one. Don’t simply hope that you stumble into good habits. Make a plan in advance so that each day you are simply living out your plan.
Read a Unit
I know some people who, for their Bible reading, simply open up their Bible and then read a specific verse at random. While God is certainly able to work through this method, I would not recommend it. First of all, I already advocated for a plan. Second of all, don’t simply read one verse or a couple of verses. Read an entire unit. When we read books and articles, we usually don’t stop in the middle of the author’s thought. We read a whole chapter, or at least a whole paragraph. That way we get the author’s complete thought.
When reading the Bible, read a complete thought from the author. This often means reading an entire chapter. If not a whole chapter, however, this probably means at least that we read an entire paragraph. This allows us to experience the context and flow of the passage, instead of just looking at one verse out of context. When you read an entire unit, you are reminded that the Bible is not a magic book with spells and tricks. It is literature. It is a God-inspired book that is written with human methods. Read the whole psalm. Read the whole chapter. Read the whole thought. Read the whole unit.
Read for a Message, not for Nuggets
When I was growing up, I heard a lot of people talk about “nuggets” that they picked out of their Bible reading. They meant that they were treating their Bible reading as if they were panning for gold. Much of what they read did not connect with them, but then they would seize upon one meaningful part of the passage, and they would take that away as God’s message to them. Again, God certainly works through this method, but I don’t recommend it. We are not panning for gold when we read Scripture. It is all gold! We are not called to sort through the meaningless parts in order to find something valuable. It is all God’s Word!
Inspired of panning for nuggets of gold, read for the author’s message. When you read a psalm, it is surely a good thing if you pick up a specific point that is meaningful to you. However, it is a much better thing if you pick up on the author’s message. If you read an entire unit, and you look for the author’s message—his main point—you will be gaining deeper insight into God’s message through His Word.
Look for the Intended Application
Scripture is meant to impact our lives. This means that we read passages in order to look for practical applications for our lives. Look for how God is calling you to think, how He is calling you to act, and how He is calling you to change your behavior. If we read an entire unit, looking for the author’s meaning, then we will be much more likely to come across the way that God intends for us to apply His Word to our lives. Don’t read while trying to generate application for your life. Read the Bible looking for how the author of that particular passage intends for his readers to apply the passage.
Incorporate Prayer
Don’t simply read the Bible in order to gain knowledge and understanding. Read the Bible in order to draw close to God. Being your Bible reading time in prayer, asking God to guide you and to open up your heart to what He is going to say. Pray along with way, giving thanks and asking for understanding. And pray afterwards, asking for God to lead you as you look to live in light of what He has said.
Use Resources
The Bible is not an easy book to read. It was written long ago in foreign countries and in different cultures. There is no shame in using resources for help. Use a study Bible or commentaries or a Bible program. Get help in understanding what confusing verses mean. None of us is equipped to read the Bible and understand everything without help. Avail yourself of the great resources that have been passed along to us by men and women who labored over God’s Word.
Persevere
The person looking to lose weight and get into shape will not do so in a week. They will do so through persevering. Don’t simply read the Bible and expect it to be easy. Persevere. Persevere when you’re tired. Persevere when you don’t feel like reading is making any difference. Persevere when you’re busy. Persevere because you trust that God will not allow His Word to come back to Him without accomplishing what He intends. Don’t give up. Read the Bible consistently is something that you will never regret. It is worth your perseverance. If you’re interested in growing in the area of personal Bible reading, sign up for a four-week class called How to Read Your Bible. The class begins on Tuesday, April 25th. Sign up here.
Seven Keys for Effective and Consistent Bible Reading
Seven Keys for Effective and Consistent Bible Reading By Dan Franklin
Consistent personal Bible reading is one of the most important and meaningful ways for believers to draw close to God. Through God’s Word we see His heart, we hear His voice, and we receive His guidance. Without God’s Word we are left to wander on our own, doing our best to try to figure out God, life, decisions, and the world.
Most Christians will agree on the importance of reading the Bible, and yet a huge number of Christians struggle to read with any consistency. We are too busy. We aren’t sure how to do it right. We don’t get anything out of it. We have tried, but it didn’t take. How is it that something we believe to be so important is something that we so rarely do?
There are no magic tricks when it comes to consistent Bible reading. That said, there are some ways that we can approach Bible reading that will help us immensely. In this post, I will highlight seven keys to effective and consistent Bible reading.
Have a Plan
People who successfully lose weight and get into shape do so by having a plan. They don’t come to the breakfast table and say, “What should I eat today?” They don’t show up at the gym and say, “I wonder what exercise I should do?” They find success when they plan in advance. They get certain groceries and plan out healthy meals. As soon as they arrive at the gym they start into their stretches and then their cardio and then their weights. If you are cultivating new habits, it is unrealistic to do so without a plan.
If you want to read the Bible consistently, have a plan. Don’t wake up and then decide whether or not to read. Decide in advance when and where and what you will read. Pick a time, pick a place, and pick a reading plan. At LBF Church we put out a new Bible Reading Plan every three months. This is not because our plan is the only good plan. It is simply because having a plan is better than not having one. Plan to read through the whole Bible in a year. Plan to read the Gospel of John one chapter per day. Plan to read through the Psalms, three at a time. There are plenty of good plans. Choose one. Don’t simply hope that you stumble into good habits. Make a plan in advance so that each day you are simply living out your plan.
Read a Unit
I know some people who, for their Bible reading, simply open up their Bible and then read a specific verse at random. While God is certainly able to work through this method, I would not recommend it. First of all, I already advocated for a plan. Second of all, don’t simply read one verse or a couple of verses. Read an entire unit. When we read books and articles, we usually don’t stop in the middle of the author’s thought. We read a whole chapter, or at least a whole paragraph. That way we get the author’s complete thought.
When reading the Bible, read a complete thought from the author. This often means reading an entire chapter. If not a whole chapter, however, this probably means at least that we read an entire paragraph. This allows us to experience the context and flow of the passage, instead of just looking at one verse out of context. When you read an entire unit, you are reminded that the Bible is not a magic book with spells and tricks. It is literature. It is a God-inspired book that is written with human methods. Read the whole psalm. Read the whole chapter. Read the whole thought. Read the whole unit.
Read for a Message, not for Nuggets
When I was growing up, I heard a lot of people talk about “nuggets” that they picked out of their Bible reading. They meant that they were treating their Bible reading as if they were panning for gold. Much of what they read did not connect with them, but then they would seize upon one meaningful part of the passage, and they would take that away as God’s message to them. Again, God certainly works through this method, but I don’t recommend it. We are not panning for gold when we read Scripture. It is all gold! We are not called to sort through the meaningless parts in order to find something valuable. It is all God’s Word!
Inspired of panning for nuggets of gold, read for the author’s message. When you read a psalm, it is surely a good thing if you pick up a specific point that is meaningful to you. However, it is a much better thing if you pick up on the author’s message. If you read an entire unit, and you look for the author’s message—his main point—you will be gaining deeper insight into God’s message through His Word.
Look for the Intended Application
Scripture is meant to impact our lives. This means that we read passages in order to look for practical applications for our lives. Look for how God is calling you to think, how He is calling you to act, and how He is calling you to change your behavior. If we read an entire unit, looking for the author’s meaning, then we will be much more likely to come across the way that God intends for us to apply His Word to our lives. Don’t read while trying to generate application for your life. Read the Bible looking for how the author of that particular passage intends for his readers to apply the passage.
Incorporate Prayer
Don’t simply read the Bible in order to gain knowledge and understanding. Read the Bible in order to draw close to God. Being your Bible reading time in prayer, asking God to guide you and to open up your heart to what He is going to say. Pray along with way, giving thanks and asking for understanding. And pray afterwards, asking for God to lead you as you look to live in light of what He has said.
Use Resources
The Bible is not an easy book to read. It was written long ago in foreign countries and in different cultures. There is no shame in using resources for help. Use a study Bible or commentaries or a Bible program. Get help in understanding what confusing verses mean. None of us is equipped to read the Bible and understand everything without help. Avail yourself of the great resources that have been passed along to us by men and women who labored over God’s Word.
Persevere
The person looking to lose weight and get into shape will not do so in a week. They will do so through persevering. Don’t simply read the Bible and expect it to be easy. Persevere. Persevere when you’re tired. Persevere when you don’t feel like reading is making any difference. Persevere when you’re busy. Persevere because you trust that God will not allow His Word to come back to Him without accomplishing what He intends. Don’t give up. Read the Bible consistently is something that you will never regret. It is worth your perseverance. If you’re interested in growing in the area of personal Bible reading, sign up for a four-week class called How to Read Your Bible. The class begins on Tuesday, April 25th. Sign up here.
The topic of mentoring is one that is often intimidating to a lot of Christians. When the subject of mentoring arises, there are probably many people who read this and think, “That’s not for me.” For anyone who is thinking that, my goal is to try to convince you that mentoring is something that you can be a part of. I want to take the “scary” out it and walk through some straightforward steps that are very doable for anyone who is willing to take a step of faith.
If you look at the Great Commission in Matthew 28:19-20, Jesus says that we are to, “Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you…” In the original language, the “Go,” carries the idea of “as you are going.” The idea is that as you are going about life, wherever you are, you are to be about helping to make disciples. We often disqualify ourselves by thinking that since I’m not called to go on the mission field in Africa or some other far off place, that I am off the hook with this idea of “making disciples.”
But nothing could be further from the truth. The original disciples were ordinary people like us with their own flaws and weaknesses, who were willing to obey Jesus while being empowered and led by the Holy Spirit to make disciples. Jesus made disciples by investing in them, then these disciples went and made disciples who also made more disciples and then fast-forward to where we are today. We are here as a church today because this process was passed along, and each one of us has a part to play.
I really like to define a disciple as “someone who knows Christ, grows in Christ and goes for Christ.” Think of it, we each get to help in this process of people moving forward in their faith where they can then use their God-given gifts in serving others. We are going to walk through a five-step process that is incredibly helpful. These steps came from the book Exponential by Dave Ferguson & John Ferguson. Step One for mentoring someone is “I do. You watch. We talk.” This creates a safe environment where someone can learn the practical steps of actually doing ministry. When I was learning to ride my bike as a kid, my brother and his friends got me a skateboard helmet, knee pads, elbow pads and a big puffy jacket, I looked like the Stay-Puff marshmallow man. The idea is that as I was learning how to stay upright, I was in a relatively safe environment that would keep me from harm.
With this first step of “I do. You watch. We talk,” the mentor demonstrates ministry in action, this could be learning to teach a short bible lesson, be a greeter at church, help out in children’s ministry, lead worship, etc. For me, this is how I learned how to do a “hospital visit” and bring care and comfort to someone who is going through a difficult time physically. I would watch my mentor as he would greet the person and family members, ask some questions, read a Scripture or two and then prayer for them. Then afterward we would debrief and talk about it.
Step two is, “I do. You help. We talk.” This is a tag-team approach, literally trading off back and forth between the mentor and mentee. Back to the hospital example, my mentor would read a short passage, then I read a passage, he started the prayer, I finished the prayer. He was clearly in the lead role and I was clearly in the support role. Then we could debrief and talk through some of the details. For instance, I remember being thrown off by the noisy machines beeping, and I had to learn to push through the distractions. I have found that when it comes to mentoring, often so much more is caught than taught.
Okay, now the move from step two to step three is a really important one. We move from “I do, You help” to “You do, I help.” This is where the tables turn, but there is still the security of the mentor being present and involved, but now the mentee takes the lead. Clearly the mentor still has a role, but a minor one. The mentor has to resist the urge of “rescuing” the mentee if things don’t go precisely as planned. If we use the example of facilitating a Bible study in a Life Group setting, this is where the one being mentored would take the lead. He or she has seen their mentor do it several times and has even helped, now they are in control. The mentor has a role, but a very reduced one, it clear that the authority has shifted. The debrief afterward is very important because there are a lot of fine-tuning needed that are only discovered by doing. Such things as, “How long should I pray?”, “How long do I wait in silence for someone to answer a question I put out there?”, etc.
Now we move to step four, which is “You do. I watch. We talk.” This is where the mentee “owns” the ministry and takes full responsibility. The mentor is still on-hand, but just as an observer. The disciples had been watching Jesus for a long time do ministry, then there was the day that He sent them out to do the ministry themselves. They came back so exciting at how the Lord had used them. This reminds me when I was taking the lead for a jail visit and I was placed in the wrong cell with the wrong inmate. I couldn’t get ahold of any of the guards and was stuck there for about 45 minutes. Since I had been to the jail a few times, I knew how things worked, so I was able to now adjust when I was given a curveball. The inmate I was put with had just been arrested for robbing bank with several other guys, all out of town, and was only 18 years old. I was able to point Him to Jesus and share the message of hope with him during that time. It really was a divine appointment. Since my mentor had done a good job in preparing me, I felt fairly confident in this situation also.
And finally, we have a fifth step. This is important because it is the step that keeps the process going. Step five is “You do. Someone else watches.” The whole goal of discipleship is reproduction. The idea is that I train someone to do the work of the ministry so that they can train someone else and so on. This is where the mentee now becomes the mentor and brings someone else into the work of the ministry as an observer just as they were at one point. When I started to mentor someone else, I had lots of compassion for their nervousness since memories of me being nervous the first few times were still very fresh. We are called to pass the torch just like Moses did with Joshua, David did with Solomon, Paul did with Timothy, and Jesus did with His disciples. This is how Kingdom ministry is carried forward.
I want to encourage you and let you know that YOU can do this! You can pour into someone else and walk with them through these five steps to carry on the work of the ministry. I want you to see yourself as a coach that simply helps a disciple get to the next level spiritually. I would challenge you to pray and see if there is someone that you should ask about being in a mentoring relationship, this could be formal or informal. Maybe you realize that you are the one who needs to be mentored, I would say the same thing, pray about it and see if there is someone in your life who you could ask to take on this role. If you are stuck in either side of this equation, I encourage you to talk with your pastor or one of the pastors/leaders here at LBF or contact me (Troy Spilman, Local/Global Serving Pastor) – [email protected].
Mentoring for Everyone
Mentoring for Everyone by Troy Spilman
The topic of mentoring is one that is often intimidating to a lot of Christians. When the subject of mentoring arises, there are probably many people who read this and think, “That’s not for me.” For anyone who is thinking that, my goal is to try to convince you that mentoring is something that you can be a part of. I want to take the “scary” out it and walk through some straightforward steps that are very doable for anyone who is willing to take a step of faith.
If you look at the Great Commission in Matthew 28:19-20, Jesus says that we are to, “Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you…” In the original language, the “Go,” carries the idea of “as you are going.” The idea is that as you are going about life, wherever you are, you are to be about helping to make disciples. We often disqualify ourselves by thinking that since I’m not called to go on the mission field in Africa or some other far off place, that I am off the hook with this idea of “making disciples.”
But nothing could be further from the truth. The original disciples were ordinary people like us with their own flaws and weaknesses, who were willing to obey Jesus while being empowered and led by the Holy Spirit to make disciples. Jesus made disciples by investing in them, then these disciples went and made disciples who also made more disciples and then fast-forward to where we are today. We are here as a church today because this process was passed along, and each one of us has a part to play.
I really like to define a disciple as “someone who knows Christ, grows in Christ and goes for Christ.” Think of it, we each get to help in this process of people moving forward in their faith where they can then use their God-given gifts in serving others. We are going to walk through a five-step process that is incredibly helpful. These steps came from the book Exponential by Dave Ferguson & John Ferguson. Step One for mentoring someone is “I do. You watch. We talk.” This creates a safe environment where someone can learn the practical steps of actually doing ministry. When I was learning to ride my bike as a kid, my brother and his friends got me a skateboard helmet, knee pads, elbow pads and a big puffy jacket, I looked like the Stay-Puff marshmallow man. The idea is that as I was learning how to stay upright, I was in a relatively safe environment that would keep me from harm.
With this first step of “I do. You watch. We talk,” the mentor demonstrates ministry in action, this could be learning to teach a short bible lesson, be a greeter at church, help out in children’s ministry, lead worship, etc. For me, this is how I learned how to do a “hospital visit” and bring care and comfort to someone who is going through a difficult time physically. I would watch my mentor as he would greet the person and family members, ask some questions, read a Scripture or two and then prayer for them. Then afterward we would debrief and talk about it.
Step two is, “I do. You help. We talk.” This is a tag-team approach, literally trading off back and forth between the mentor and mentee. Back to the hospital example, my mentor would read a short passage, then I read a passage, he started the prayer, I finished the prayer. He was clearly in the lead role and I was clearly in the support role. Then we could debrief and talk through some of the details. For instance, I remember being thrown off by the noisy machines beeping, and I had to learn to push through the distractions. I have found that when it comes to mentoring, often so much more is caught than taught.
Okay, now the move from step two to step three is a really important one. We move from “I do, You help” to “You do, I help.” This is where the tables turn, but there is still the security of the mentor being present and involved, but now the mentee takes the lead. Clearly the mentor still has a role, but a minor one. The mentor has to resist the urge of “rescuing” the mentee if things don’t go precisely as planned. If we use the example of facilitating a Bible study in a Life Group setting, this is where the one being mentored would take the lead. He or she has seen their mentor do it several times and has even helped, now they are in control. The mentor has a role, but a very reduced one, it clear that the authority has shifted. The debrief afterward is very important because there are a lot of fine-tuning needed that are only discovered by doing. Such things as, “How long should I pray?”, “How long do I wait in silence for someone to answer a question I put out there?”, etc.
Now we move to step four, which is “You do. I watch. We talk.” This is where the mentee “owns” the ministry and takes full responsibility. The mentor is still on-hand, but just as an observer. The disciples had been watching Jesus for a long time do ministry, then there was the day that He sent them out to do the ministry themselves. They came back so exciting at how the Lord had used them. This reminds me when I was taking the lead for a jail visit and I was placed in the wrong cell with the wrong inmate. I couldn’t get ahold of any of the guards and was stuck there for about 45 minutes. Since I had been to the jail a few times, I knew how things worked, so I was able to now adjust when I was given a curveball. The inmate I was put with had just been arrested for robbing bank with several other guys, all out of town, and was only 18 years old. I was able to point Him to Jesus and share the message of hope with him during that time. It really was a divine appointment. Since my mentor had done a good job in preparing me, I felt fairly confident in this situation also.
And finally, we have a fifth step. This is important because it is the step that keeps the process going. Step five is “You do. Someone else watches.” The whole goal of discipleship is reproduction. The idea is that I train someone to do the work of the ministry so that they can train someone else and so on. This is where the mentee now becomes the mentor and brings someone else into the work of the ministry as an observer just as they were at one point. When I started to mentor someone else, I had lots of compassion for their nervousness since memories of me being nervous the first few times were still very fresh. We are called to pass the torch just like Moses did with Joshua, David did with Solomon, Paul did with Timothy, and Jesus did with His disciples. This is how Kingdom ministry is carried forward.
I want to encourage you and let you know that YOU can do this! You can pour into someone else and walk with them through these five steps to carry on the work of the ministry. I want you to see yourself as a coach that simply helps a disciple get to the next level spiritually. I would challenge you to pray and see if there is someone that you should ask about being in a mentoring relationship, this could be formal or informal. Maybe you realize that you are the one who needs to be mentored, I would say the same thing, pray about it and see if there is someone in your life who you could ask to take on this role. If you are stuck in either side of this equation, I encourage you to talk with your pastor or one of the pastors/leaders here at LBF or contact me (Troy Spilman, Local/Global Serving Pastor) – [email protected].
As a parent, do you ever feel like you are being pulled in 10 different directions? When I think about all of things that parents are suppose to make sure they support and provide for their kids, the list is overwhelming. We are asked to be a part of the PTA, homework, fundraisers, and sports. We want to make sure they eat nutritious food, get outside and away from video games, and wear sunblock. We make sure they are being taught manners and social skills. We want them to be well rounded and able to keep up in this competitive world and all of this takes a lot of time and energy. Although all of these things that are listed have value and are important, they can also be a distraction. All of these things can distract us parents from focusing on another type of parenting – one that this world does not place much value on.
The other type of parenting I am referring to is spiritual parenting. Now, before you start to feel overwhelmed and think I am going to add a whole new list of things that should be done for your kids, I am not. Instead, I want to talk about it means to spiritually parent and a few ideas on how it can be incorporated into your family. You may think that it is all about teaching your kids how to lead moral lives, to learn the stories of the Bible, and to love Jesus. Yes, it is all of those things, but it is so much more than that. Spiritual parenting is placing what is most important to God in the path of your kids’ lives. He is the one that knows every detail of how your child is made and how their hearts can be transformed through the Holy Spirit.
The next question is then, is how do you do this? Well, I definitely don’t have all the answers and this article will not be a complete, exhaustive list, but I want to share a few ways that could help get you started.
One way is just simply by example. Kids watch and observe what you do, how you spend your time, and what you place as important. So, when you are reading your Bible, maybe you include them in what you are reading or share a quick thought about what you have been reading.
Another resource is the Home Front Weekly that are available each week in LIFEkids. It is a great devotional that can be done around the dinner table or before bedtime. It can open the door to talk about how they see God working in their life of how that Bible story can help them through something they are going through.
Praying together is also so important for you and your kids. Here is another place where a deeper relationship will begin to develop. Through prayer your kids will be able to see how God answers us and begin to hear Him in new ways.
Lastly (for this article anyway), if you haven’t had a conversation with your child about their relationship with Jesus, or you are not quite sure how to begin, I want to encourage you to take advantage of the We Believe presentation that is offered once a quarter. This is a time that you and your kids will be together and hear how God loves us and wants to be a part of our lives. When you leave this presentation you are given some resources so you can continue the conversation at home and begin a journey of spiritually parenting your kids as they grow.
This is something that you can start today, whether you have just became a Christian or if you have been a believer for a long time. I look forward to learning and growing with you as parent that guides kids spiritually as well.
Thoughts On Spiritual Parenting for Your Family
As a parent, do you ever feel like you are being pulled in 10 different directions? When I think about all of things that parents are suppose to make sure they support and provide for their kids, the list is overwhelming. We are asked to be a part of the PTA, homework, fundraisers, and sports. We want to make sure they eat nutritious food, get outside and away from video games, and wear sunblock. We make sure they are being taught manners and social skills. We want them to be well rounded and able to keep up in this competitive world and all of this takes a lot of time and energy. Although all of these things that are listed have value and are important, they can also be a distraction. All of these things can distract us parents from focusing on another type of parenting – one that this world does not place much value on.
The other type of parenting I am referring to is spiritual parenting. Now, before you start to feel overwhelmed and think I am going to add a whole new list of things that should be done for your kids, I am not. Instead, I want to talk about it means to spiritually parent and a few ideas on how it can be incorporated into your family. You may think that it is all about teaching your kids how to lead moral lives, to learn the stories of the Bible, and to love Jesus. Yes, it is all of those things, but it is so much more than that. Spiritual parenting is placing what is most important to God in the path of your kids’ lives. He is the one that knows every detail of how your child is made and how their hearts can be transformed through the Holy Spirit.
The next question is then, is how do you do this? Well, I definitely don’t have all the answers and this article will not be a complete, exhaustive list, but I want to share a few ways that could help get you started.
One way is just simply by example. Kids watch and observe what you do, how you spend your time, and what you place as important. So, when you are reading your Bible, maybe you include them in what you are reading or share a quick thought about what you have been reading.
Another resource is the Home Front Weekly that are available each week in LIFEkids. It is a great devotional that can be done around the dinner table or before bedtime. It can open the door to talk about how they see God working in their life of how that Bible story can help them through something they are going through.
Praying together is also so important for you and your kids. Here is another place where a deeper relationship will begin to develop. Through prayer your kids will be able to see how God answers us and begin to hear Him in new ways.
Lastly (for this article anyway), if you haven’t had a conversation with your child about their relationship with Jesus, or you are not quite sure how to begin, I want to encourage you to take advantage of the We Believe presentation that is offered once a quarter. This is a time that you and your kids will be together and hear how God loves us and wants to be a part of our lives. When you leave this presentation you are given some resources so you can continue the conversation at home and begin a journey of spiritually parenting your kids as they grow.
This is something that you can start today, whether you have just became a Christian or if you have been a believer for a long time. I look forward to learning and growing with you as parent that guides kids spiritually as well.
At the most recent Deeper event, I had the privilege of teaching what God’s Word says about alcohol. It is an important topic not only because many people have strong disagreements about it, but also because our decisions about drinking have a big impact.
If you’d like to get the full info from the Deeper event, you can watch it here. If you don’t have time for that, however, let me give the big picture:
Drinking alcohol is not only permitted by God, but alcohol is seen as a good gift from God, a blessing, and a tool for joy and celebration.
Drinking alcohol can have horrible effects if we drink too much, become addicted, or fall into sin as a result of its impact on us.
With those big picture facts in mind, we can conclude that we can drink, but this doesn’t always mean that we should drink. In light of this, I want to share some biblically-inspired counsel on questions each of us can ask when we are considering whether or not to drink.
Why am I drinking? In Scripture, positive depictions of drinking surround occasions of joy and celebration. Alcohol enhances the joy. As Psalm 114:15 says, it “gladdens the heart.” Are you drinking because you are celebrating and giving thanks for the good gifts that God has given? If so, you are acting in a way that is very consistent with how Scripture talks about drinking. If, however, you are drinking in order to dull your pain, in order to escape your loneliness, or in order to cope with deeply-felt anxiety or anger, you are walking on the edge of great danger. When we drink out of joy, we celebrate God and His good gifts. When we drink out of pain, we create unhealthy habits of escape and avoidance. This is not reflective of the abundant life that Jesus came to bring.
What impact is my drinking having on me? While Scripture does not give a hard definition of drunkenness, several passages describe it. Scripture speaks of people staggering and vomiting. There are stories of people getting drunk and then falling asleep naked, stories about people getting drunk and then engaging in sexual immorality, and stories about people getting drunk in the night and then remembering nothing the next morning. If your drinking is a cause or a precursor of you making destructive and sinful decisions, then you need to pull back and reconsider your habits. If your drinking is becoming a habit that you cannot break, then you need to make sure nothing is enslaving you (1 Corinthians 6:12). If your drinking has become a coping mechanism, then God would call you to deal with your problems head-on instead of medicating yourself in order to avoid them.
How is my drinking impacting others? In the United States we have freedom of speech. This means that people can say stupid things without fear of imprisonment. But we act unwisely when we use our freedom of speech in order to say ugly and hurtful things to others. Legally you can say it, but this doesn’t mean you should. Similarly, Christians are allowed to drink alcohol. But before doing so, we should ask if our drinking will hurt anyone else. If you’re drinking around people who have battled addiction, are you exposing them to extra temptations? If you’re drinking around people who choose not to drink, are you alienating them? If you’re drinking around younger Christians, are you confusing them? Believers are called to love one another and to bear one another’s burdens. This doesn’t mean that it is always wrong to drink. This simply means that we must consider the impact of our drinking on others. Our calling is to act out of love, not out of selfish indulgence and license.
Just for the sake of full disclosure, I drink alcohol. I enjoy it as a good gift from God. I have never been drunk and I never intend to be. I choose not to drink when I am feeling depressed or discouraged. And I am happy to abstain from drinking if I think it would result in temptation or discomfort for others. I invite you to approach alcohol with joy, with caution, and with thoughtfulness. And wherever you land in your decision-making on this issue, I invite you to give thanks to God for the good (and undeserved) gifts that He gives to His people.
To Drink or Not to Drink
To Drink or Not to Drink By Dan Franklin
At the most recent Deeper event, I had the privilege of teaching what God’s Word says about alcohol. It is an important topic not only because many people have strong disagreements about it, but also because our decisions about drinking have a big impact.
If you’d like to get the full info from the Deeper event, you can watch it here. If you don’t have time for that, however, let me give the big picture:
Drinking alcohol is not only permitted by God, but alcohol is seen as a good gift from God, a blessing, and a tool for joy and celebration.
Drinking alcohol can have horrible effects if we drink too much, become addicted, or fall into sin as a result of its impact on us.
With those big picture facts in mind, we can conclude that we can drink, but this doesn’t always mean that we should drink. In light of this, I want to share some biblically-inspired counsel on questions each of us can ask when we are considering whether or not to drink.
Why am I drinking? In Scripture, positive depictions of drinking surround occasions of joy and celebration. Alcohol enhances the joy. As Psalm 114:15 says, it “gladdens the heart.” Are you drinking because you are celebrating and giving thanks for the good gifts that God has given? If so, you are acting in a way that is very consistent with how Scripture talks about drinking. If, however, you are drinking in order to dull your pain, in order to escape your loneliness, or in order to cope with deeply-felt anxiety or anger, you are walking on the edge of great danger. When we drink out of joy, we celebrate God and His good gifts. When we drink out of pain, we create unhealthy habits of escape and avoidance. This is not reflective of the abundant life that Jesus came to bring.
What impact is my drinking having on me? While Scripture does not give a hard definition of drunkenness, several passages describe it. Scripture speaks of people staggering and vomiting. There are stories of people getting drunk and then falling asleep naked, stories about people getting drunk and then engaging in sexual immorality, and stories about people getting drunk in the night and then remembering nothing the next morning. If your drinking is a cause or a precursor of you making destructive and sinful decisions, then you need to pull back and reconsider your habits. If your drinking is becoming a habit that you cannot break, then you need to make sure nothing is enslaving you (1 Corinthians 6:12). If your drinking has become a coping mechanism, then God would call you to deal with your problems head-on instead of medicating yourself in order to avoid them.
How is my drinking impacting others? In the United States we have freedom of speech. This means that people can say stupid things without fear of imprisonment. But we act unwisely when we use our freedom of speech in order to say ugly and hurtful things to others. Legally you can say it, but this doesn’t mean you should. Similarly, Christians are allowed to drink alcohol. But before doing so, we should ask if our drinking will hurt anyone else. If you’re drinking around people who have battled addiction, are you exposing them to extra temptations? If you’re drinking around people who choose not to drink, are you alienating them? If you’re drinking around younger Christians, are you confusing them? Believers are called to love one another and to bear one another’s burdens. This doesn’t mean that it is always wrong to drink. This simply means that we must consider the impact of our drinking on others. Our calling is to act out of love, not out of selfish indulgence and license.
Just for the sake of full disclosure, I drink alcohol. I enjoy it as a good gift from God. I have never been drunk and I never intend to be. I choose not to drink when I am feeling depressed or discouraged. And I am happy to abstain from drinking if I think it would result in temptation or discomfort for others. I invite you to approach alcohol with joy, with caution, and with thoughtfulness. And wherever you land in your decision-making on this issue, I invite you to give thanks to God for the good (and undeserved) gifts that He gives to His people.
“Myspace” was my introduction to the world of social media. I had been hired about a year earlier as a youth pastor, and heard students talking about all the things they were posting, and how they were designing their page. As a “mature” 26-year-old I figured this was something for the youngsters, so I hesitated getting involved. But the more I heard them talking, the more I realized this was an opportunity to be involved with their lives at a different level, and this could be a key tool for my ministry. So, I set to work designing my Myspace page; I got the background selected, my profile picture set, I was SO relevant. Two weeks later… “Hey Jeff, do you have Facebook?” This began the journey that continues today of trying to keep up with the latest and greatest when it comes to social media. But what is worth a “Like”? What is important to “follow” or “Unsubscribe” from? Not only is it far from a simple answer, it is a cultural dynamic that is constantly shifting and changing.
I talk a lot about this with students, and also parents especially when it comes to what is good and bad about social media. Let’s start with the good! We were created to be social, which means that we will naturally look to be connected with those we relate to, connect with, share a common interest, and seek approval from. Social media gives us more and different opportunities than ever before to be social (it’s even in the name). I have seen incredible opportunities to stay connected with people that live far away, and otherwise would be a struggle to really know what’s going on in their life; or to let them know what is going on in mine. While you can look at this and judge whether or not this is “real” relationship, I have seen positive things come from people sharing their lives on social media.
Social Media can give people a voice who, in person, would struggle to be extroverted enough to have their voice heard. I have had the personal experience with this and a young lady in my youth group who will occasionally post a drawing or some work of art that she has created. Because of this girl’s personality and comfort level in front of people, she would never draw the attention to herself by bringing her art to youth group, and saying, “Hey everyone, look at what I created”. Yet, because of social media she has been able to put herself out there, and her art has been an encouragement to many people. In fact, because I commented on one of her pieces that she posted, she arrived with it the following week at youth group as a gift for me, and I have had it in my office ever since.
Naturally, there is a dark side to most things when they are abused or go unmanaged, and social media definitely has its share of things that we should be aware of, set up boundaries for, and even be accountable to. Romans 12:2 says that followers of Christ should not be looking to copy and conform to the behaviors and customs of the world, but be transformed by allowing God to change our thinking. Social media gives us unedited and unending glimpses and pressures from culture and the people in our lives, that scream messages of who you should be, what you should look like, what you should value, how you should react, what you should think of people, etc… It is a constant battle and point of deciding, “who will I be? What will I allow to shape me?” It’s like when you change schools, and no one really knows who you are and you have the chance to present yourself as whoever you want to be. You consider what has worked for you in the past, and what didn’t, and then put your best “product” out there. Social media can be like this, where we are tempted to reinvent ourselves to be who we want people to think we are, or who we think people expect us to be. But what does that do for you? Does it lead to authentic relationship? Does it communicate that you are a person in need of grace just like everyone else? I see post after post of perfect hair, perfect smiles, perfect families, but far fewer confessions of a rough day with the kids, or a disappointing result from an interview. It can be so easy to conform to making ourselves look perfect, while at the same time railing against those who don’t think like us politically, or socially, or even spiritually. Social media can be a place where we put a premium on what the world thinks, and we base our value on the number of “likes” “retweets” and “views” we get.
Philippians 4:8 says Fix your thoughts on what is true, and honorable, and right, and pure, and lovely, and admirable. Think about things that are excellent and worthy of praise. How does your interaction with social media help or hurt this ambition? As you scroll through and you see someone else’s “perfect” life, are your thoughts honorable, or are you hoping a bulldozer drives through their house? When someone posts something that you disagree with, are your thoughts lovely, or do you want to use the comment section to prove to them and the world just how dumb they are and how you have the right opinion; when you read the latest gossip are your thoughts on truth, or is repeating the story more important? When an ad pops up advertising whatever appeals to a weakness you have, are your thoughts pure, or does it leads to action that you then try and justify?
Before, during, and after our engaging with social media, we should consider, “has this helped me think about what is true, honorable, right, pure, lovely, admirable, excellent and praiseworthy?” And “Will what I just posted help someone keep their minds there as well?”
Christians and Social Media
“Myspace” was my introduction to the world of social media. I had been hired about a year earlier as a youth pastor, and heard students talking about all the things they were posting, and how they were designing their page. As a “mature” 26-year-old I figured this was something for the youngsters, so I hesitated getting involved. But the more I heard them talking, the more I realized this was an opportunity to be involved with their lives at a different level, and this could be a key tool for my ministry. So, I set to work designing my Myspace page; I got the background selected, my profile picture set, I was SO relevant. Two weeks later… “Hey Jeff, do you have Facebook?” This began the journey that continues today of trying to keep up with the latest and greatest when it comes to social media. But what is worth a “Like”? What is important to “follow” or “Unsubscribe” from? Not only is it far from a simple answer, it is a cultural dynamic that is constantly shifting and changing.
I talk a lot about this with students, and also parents especially when it comes to what is good and bad about social media. Let’s start with the good! We were created to be social, which means that we will naturally look to be connected with those we relate to, connect with, share a common interest, and seek approval from. Social media gives us more and different opportunities than ever before to be social (it’s even in the name). I have seen incredible opportunities to stay connected with people that live far away, and otherwise would be a struggle to really know what’s going on in their life; or to let them know what is going on in mine. While you can look at this and judge whether or not this is “real” relationship, I have seen positive things come from people sharing their lives on social media.
Social Media can give people a voice who, in person, would struggle to be extroverted enough to have their voice heard. I have had the personal experience with this and a young lady in my youth group who will occasionally post a drawing or some work of art that she has created. Because of this girl’s personality and comfort level in front of people, she would never draw the attention to herself by bringing her art to youth group, and saying, “Hey everyone, look at what I created”. Yet, because of social media she has been able to put herself out there, and her art has been an encouragement to many people. In fact, because I commented on one of her pieces that she posted, she arrived with it the following week at youth group as a gift for me, and I have had it in my office ever since.
Naturally, there is a dark side to most things when they are abused or go unmanaged, and social media definitely has its share of things that we should be aware of, set up boundaries for, and even be accountable to. Romans 12:2 says that followers of Christ should not be looking to copy and conform to the behaviors and customs of the world, but be transformed by allowing God to change our thinking. Social media gives us unedited and unending glimpses and pressures from culture and the people in our lives, that scream messages of who you should be, what you should look like, what you should value, how you should react, what you should think of people, etc… It is a constant battle and point of deciding, “who will I be? What will I allow to shape me?” It’s like when you change schools, and no one really knows who you are and you have the chance to present yourself as whoever you want to be. You consider what has worked for you in the past, and what didn’t, and then put your best “product” out there. Social media can be like this, where we are tempted to reinvent ourselves to be who we want people to think we are, or who we think people expect us to be. But what does that do for you? Does it lead to authentic relationship? Does it communicate that you are a person in need of grace just like everyone else? I see post after post of perfect hair, perfect smiles, perfect families, but far fewer confessions of a rough day with the kids, or a disappointing result from an interview. It can be so easy to conform to making ourselves look perfect, while at the same time railing against those who don’t think like us politically, or socially, or even spiritually. Social media can be a place where we put a premium on what the world thinks, and we base our value on the number of “likes” “retweets” and “views” we get.
Philippians 4:8 says Fix your thoughts on what is true, and honorable, and right, and pure, and lovely, and admirable. Think about things that are excellent and worthy of praise. How does your interaction with social media help or hurt this ambition? As you scroll through and you see someone else’s “perfect” life, are your thoughts honorable, or are you hoping a bulldozer drives through their house? When someone posts something that you disagree with, are your thoughts lovely, or do you want to use the comment section to prove to them and the world just how dumb they are and how you have the right opinion; when you read the latest gossip are your thoughts on truth, or is repeating the story more important? When an ad pops up advertising whatever appeals to a weakness you have, are your thoughts pure, or does it leads to action that you then try and justify?
Before, during, and after our engaging with social media, we should consider, “has this helped me think about what is true, honorable, right, pure, lovely, admirable, excellent and praiseworthy?” And “Will what I just posted help someone keep their minds there as well?”
Stories are powerful. This is why we are captivated by movies, by television, by musicals, and by novels. This is why advertisers sell their products by telling stories. This is why politicians advocate for their positions through telling stories. Stories are memorable, and they shape the way we view the world.
We are bombarded with stories each day, so it is incumbent upon us as Christians to remind ourselves of THE story. After all, we have come to believe that we are living in a story in which God is drawing lost people to Himself through Jesus. We are living in a story in which we have an enemy who deceives and attacks. We are constantly in a battle between good and evil, between righteousness and temptation, and between heaven and hell. We need to be reminded of the story in which we live, lest we begin to believe that we are in a story that is only about the here-and-now.
One of the ways that I remind myself of the Christian story is through reading great books. Of course, as Christians we should all begin with consistent Bible reading. On top of this, though, I find that there are certain books to which I continue to return. In this post, I will share about five books that I have read a number of times because I want to recommend them to everyone. If you take the time to read these, I believe that you will find it time well spent.
Future Grace by John Piper. John Piper is a wonderful author and speaker and he has written many celebrated books. Future Grace is my favorite book of his because it is deep biblically and helpful practically. The basis of the book is that God calls us to live our lives not simply in light of gratitude for what God has done in the past, but by faith in the future grace that He has promised. Piper explores how faith in future grace liberates us from bitterness, from anxiety, from lust, and from misplaced shames. It is a fantastic book that I have read over and over, and I plan to continue. Also, as a note, the book has 31 chapters, so some people choose to read a chapter a day over the course of a given month.
The Four Loves by C.S. Lewis. In this particular list I am only recommending non-fiction books. If I was recommending fiction, though, C.S. Lewis would make that list as well. My favorite of his non-fiction books, however, is The Four Loves. In this book, Lewis walks through the four Greek words for love. Roughly, the four words refer to (1) affection, (2) friendship, (3) erotic love, and (4) charity. If you read The Four Loves, be ready to be humbled. You are likely to find that there are many times when you believe that you are acting in love, but that you are truly acting in a self-serving way. Also, be ready to grapple with how our love for God is so very different from His love for us. This book is relatively short and very readable.
Counterfeit Gods by Timothy Keller. If you attend LBF Church, you are likely to have heard me talk about Timothy Keller. I love his writings and his sermons. I find him to be deeply insightful. His book Counterfeit Gods is about how human beings are made to worship. However, instead of automatically directing this worship toward God, we tend to manufacture idols. In our current culture, three of our main idols are money, sex, and power. Keller takes on these three “counterfeit gods,” as well as several others. In each chapter, he exposes an idol of the heart and highlights a biblical narratives that demonstrates that problem of the idol.
Knowing God by J.I. Packer. This book has become a Christian classic. In it, Packer walks through the characteristics of God, so that we can grow to know Him in a deeper way. The book is deep in Scripture and theology, and yet it is also truly devotional in spirit. According to the Apostle Paul, all pursuits in life are garbage as compared with knowing God. This book is a gift in our pursuit of knowing Him.
Orthodoxy by G.K. Chesterton. Chesterton is another author who would make by fiction list as well. His book Orthodoxy is both philosophical and autobiographical. It is the story of how he, in search of a philosophy of life and of the world, found himself utterly convinced of Christian orthodoxy. His book is rich, funny, insightful, and timely. There are many themes in the book that seem like they are ripped from the headlines today. Of the five books recommended in this post, this is probably the most challenging. At the same time I could not leave it off the list because I find myself enriched and delighted each time I read it.
What stories are you consuming? As you look to live in light of the true story of God’s great work in our world, take the time purposefully to read good books that remind you of the battle you are in and of the God in whom you have come to trust.
Also, feel free to comment on this post and recommend good books that you think can be helpful to others who are looking to draw near to God.
Books to Which I Keep Coming Back
Stories are powerful. This is why we are captivated by movies, by television, by musicals, and by novels. This is why advertisers sell their products by telling stories. This is why politicians advocate for their positions through telling stories. Stories are memorable, and they shape the way we view the world.
We are bombarded with stories each day, so it is incumbent upon us as Christians to remind ourselves of THE story. After all, we have come to believe that we are living in a story in which God is drawing lost people to Himself through Jesus. We are living in a story in which we have an enemy who deceives and attacks. We are constantly in a battle between good and evil, between righteousness and temptation, and between heaven and hell. We need to be reminded of the story in which we live, lest we begin to believe that we are in a story that is only about the here-and-now.
One of the ways that I remind myself of the Christian story is through reading great books. Of course, as Christians we should all begin with consistent Bible reading. On top of this, though, I find that there are certain books to which I continue to return. In this post, I will share about five books that I have read a number of times because I want to recommend them to everyone. If you take the time to read these, I believe that you will find it time well spent.
Future Grace by John Piper. John Piper is a wonderful author and speaker and he has written many celebrated books. Future Grace is my favorite book of his because it is deep biblically and helpful practically. The basis of the book is that God calls us to live our lives not simply in light of gratitude for what God has done in the past, but by faith in the future grace that He has promised. Piper explores how faith in future grace liberates us from bitterness, from anxiety, from lust, and from misplaced shames. It is a fantastic book that I have read over and over, and I plan to continue. Also, as a note, the book has 31 chapters, so some people choose to read a chapter a day over the course of a given month.
The Four Loves by C.S. Lewis. In this particular list I am only recommending non-fiction books. If I was recommending fiction, though, C.S. Lewis would make that list as well. My favorite of his non-fiction books, however, is The Four Loves. In this book, Lewis walks through the four Greek words for love. Roughly, the four words refer to (1) affection, (2) friendship, (3) erotic love, and (4) charity. If you read The Four Loves, be ready to be humbled. You are likely to find that there are many times when you believe that you are acting in love, but that you are truly acting in a self-serving way. Also, be ready to grapple with how our love for God is so very different from His love for us. This book is relatively short and very readable.
Counterfeit Gods by Timothy Keller. If you attend LBF Church, you are likely to have heard me talk about Timothy Keller. I love his writings and his sermons. I find him to be deeply insightful. His book Counterfeit Gods is about how human beings are made to worship. However, instead of automatically directing this worship toward God, we tend to manufacture idols. In our current culture, three of our main idols are money, sex, and power. Keller takes on these three “counterfeit gods,” as well as several others. In each chapter, he exposes an idol of the heart and highlights a biblical narratives that demonstrates that problem of the idol.
Knowing God by J.I. Packer. This book has become a Christian classic. In it, Packer walks through the characteristics of God, so that we can grow to know Him in a deeper way. The book is deep in Scripture and theology, and yet it is also truly devotional in spirit. According to the Apostle Paul, all pursuits in life are garbage as compared with knowing God. This book is a gift in our pursuit of knowing Him.
Orthodoxy by G.K. Chesterton. Chesterton is another author who would make by fiction list as well. His book Orthodoxy is both philosophical and autobiographical. It is the story of how he, in search of a philosophy of life and of the world, found himself utterly convinced of Christian orthodoxy. His book is rich, funny, insightful, and timely. There are many themes in the book that seem like they are ripped from the headlines today. Of the five books recommended in this post, this is probably the most challenging. At the same time I could not leave it off the list because I find myself enriched and delighted each time I read it.
What stories are you consuming? As you look to live in light of the true story of God’s great work in our world, take the time purposefully to read good books that remind you of the battle you are in and of the God in whom you have come to trust.
Also, feel free to comment on this post and recommend good books that you think can be helpful to others who are looking to draw near to God.
While we are all capable of hearing the words of others and discerning their surface meaning, all of us have had the experience of finding out that we wildly misunderstood the message that a friend was trying to convey to us.
We misread the subtext, the emotion, or the deep desire behind the communication. We don’t catch the tone or the body language and the subtle messages they carried. All of this makes is more difficult than we think to truly listen and understand.
I have often responded to the difficulty of listening by saying, “It’s up to the other person to make their message intelligible to me.” In other words, I have not wanted to put forth the effort to understand if someone is hard for me to understand. Whether the confusion exists because the other person is not a clear communicator, or because the other person is speaking out of pain and anger, my gut reaction is to see it as their problem and their job to make me understand.
If you have a similar gut reaction to what I just described, I want to challenge you to a new approach and a new perspective.
Those of us who belong to Jesus have been shown profound grace, and therefore we are empowered and called to show profound grace to others. One of the key ways that we show this grace is by seeking to listen and understand even when they are being difficult and confusing.
While there is not one all-encompassing key to learning to listen with greater skill and grace, one foundational practice is learning to listen for the hurt instead of simply reacting to the words.
Several years ago I remember being baffled by the way a fellow Christian railed against me for what seemed like a fairly small disagreement over a decision I had made. My initial response was to be offended by her (in my mind) inappropriate words and tone. While I still believe she responded in an inappropriate way, I gained greater insight when I came to realize that her reaction arose because of hurt she was dealing with. I did not help the situation because I was listening to her surface communication and it did not seem reasonable.
I was all facts and no emotion. If I had addressed her hurt instead of addressing facts, I would have been much more helpful.
While it is not an excuse, bad behavior arises from pain. We lash out at people when we feel slighted or forgotten or embarrassed. When we’re hurt, we tend to hurt others. Learning to listen to others means learning to assume that there is a reason behind the interactions that baffle us.
Instead of reacting in kind, we have the opportunity to kindly pursue the reality that is leading to the behavior of others. Instead of responding by saying, “You can’t talk to me that way,” we might respond by saying, “It sounds like this really bothered you.” We can be agents of healing toward others when we show the grace of assuming that while their bad behavior may not have an excuse, it always has a reason.
On top of this, when people don’t spell out the reason they are upset, it is not necessarily because they are intentionally withholding that information.
It may be because it seems so obvious to them that they can’t imagine it needs to be said. If they live by the clear code that it is rude and disrespectful to be late, then they may not spell out to you that they are upset about you showing up late to dinner or coffee or a family event. Most of us are not trying to be confusing.
We simply don’t spell out things that seem obvious. Consider saying sometimes as simple as, “I really apologize because it’s obvious that I’ve done something to hurt you, but I am not sure what it is. Can you help me understand?” Saying this is showing profound grace. It is responding to the great grace that God has given us in Jesus by saying, “God has cared for me, and so now I am set free to think about your hurt instead of my own discomfort.”
Listening is more difficult than it seems. And many of us lose opportunities to build up others and to show grace because we are too busy or offended to seek to understand people.
However, when we respond to God’s grace by seeking to understand, and when we listen for the hurt instead of simply the words, we can be agents of God’s healing in the lives of people who are precious to him.
Learning to Listen
Listening is more difficult than we think it is.
While we are all capable of hearing the words of others and discerning their surface meaning, all of us have had the experience of finding out that we wildly misunderstood the message that a friend was trying to convey to us.
We misread the subtext, the emotion, or the deep desire behind the communication. We don’t catch the tone or the body language and the subtle messages they carried. All of this makes is more difficult than we think to truly listen and understand.
I have often responded to the difficulty of listening by saying, “It’s up to the other person to make their message intelligible to me.” In other words, I have not wanted to put forth the effort to understand if someone is hard for me to understand. Whether the confusion exists because the other person is not a clear communicator, or because the other person is speaking out of pain and anger, my gut reaction is to see it as their problem and their job to make me understand.
If you have a similar gut reaction to what I just described, I want to challenge you to a new approach and a new perspective.
Those of us who belong to Jesus have been shown profound grace, and therefore we are empowered and called to show profound grace to others. One of the key ways that we show this grace is by seeking to listen and understand even when they are being difficult and confusing.
While there is not one all-encompassing key to learning to listen with greater skill and grace, one foundational practice is learning to listen for the hurt instead of simply reacting to the words.
Several years ago I remember being baffled by the way a fellow Christian railed against me for what seemed like a fairly small disagreement over a decision I had made. My initial response was to be offended by her (in my mind) inappropriate words and tone. While I still believe she responded in an inappropriate way, I gained greater insight when I came to realize that her reaction arose because of hurt she was dealing with. I did not help the situation because I was listening to her surface communication and it did not seem reasonable.
I was all facts and no emotion. If I had addressed her hurt instead of addressing facts, I would have been much more helpful.
While it is not an excuse, bad behavior arises from pain. We lash out at people when we feel slighted or forgotten or embarrassed. When we’re hurt, we tend to hurt others. Learning to listen to others means learning to assume that there is a reason behind the interactions that baffle us.
Instead of reacting in kind, we have the opportunity to kindly pursue the reality that is leading to the behavior of others. Instead of responding by saying, “You can’t talk to me that way,” we might respond by saying, “It sounds like this really bothered you.” We can be agents of healing toward others when we show the grace of assuming that while their bad behavior may not have an excuse, it always has a reason.
On top of this, when people don’t spell out the reason they are upset, it is not necessarily because they are intentionally withholding that information.
It may be because it seems so obvious to them that they can’t imagine it needs to be said. If they live by the clear code that it is rude and disrespectful to be late, then they may not spell out to you that they are upset about you showing up late to dinner or coffee or a family event. Most of us are not trying to be confusing.
We simply don’t spell out things that seem obvious. Consider saying sometimes as simple as, “I really apologize because it’s obvious that I’ve done something to hurt you, but I am not sure what it is. Can you help me understand?” Saying this is showing profound grace. It is responding to the great grace that God has given us in Jesus by saying, “God has cared for me, and so now I am set free to think about your hurt instead of my own discomfort.”
Listening is more difficult than it seems. And many of us lose opportunities to build up others and to show grace because we are too busy or offended to seek to understand people.
However, when we respond to God’s grace by seeking to understand, and when we listen for the hurt instead of simply the words, we can be agents of God’s healing in the lives of people who are precious to him.
In our culture we can tend to romanticize the practice of asking questions. We like to deconstruct ideas. We like to reject easy answers. We like to question everything. Many of us have become expert skeptics. We are like Neo in The Matrix, questioning everything about reality.
Questions are good. Having an open mind is good. But as G.K. Chesterton once wrote, “Merely having an open mind is nothing. The object of opening the mind, as of opening the mouth, is to shut it again on something solid.” There is nothing wrong with asking questions. But questions should be asked in order to seek out answers.
Lately in my personal Bible reading time, I have been journaling through the Old Testament book of Ecclesiastes. If any book of the Bible rejects easy answers, it is this book. The narrator deconstructs the truisms of life one by one, consistently repeating that many of the easy answers only lead toward futility.
If we are honest, we all know that there are times when we are asking questions in order to get answers, and there are times when we are asking questions just to complain. This is just as my children will sometimes ask why they have to do something, often not really wanting an answer. If you are a person who likes to poke holes and question closely-held beliefs, ask yourself if you are truly open to finding an answer to your question.
What strikes me about this sometimes-depressing book, however, is that the narrator is genuinely seeking answers. He is not simply complaining. After deciding that wealth and accomplishments and pleasure all lead to futility without God, the narrator makes a mini-conclusion in Ecclesiastes 2:24-26: “A person can do nothing better than to eat and drink and find satisfaction in their own toil. This too, I see, is from the hand of God, for without him, who can eat or find enjoyment? To the person who pleases him, God gives wisdom, knowledge and happiness, but to the sinner he gives the task of gathering and storing up wealth to hand it over to the one who pleases God. This too is meaningless, a chasing after the wind.”
This section is profound to me because the narrator is not simply accepting an easy answer. And at the same time, he is not refusing to accept any answer, simply because he cannot find an answer that addresses every possible aspect of life. He recognizes that the world is a confusing place. He accepts the idea that there will always be some level of ambiguity in reality. But he does not allow this to keep him from seeking an answer. He is circling around, gazing down from his plane, not in order to criticize the runways, but in order to find a safe place to land.
And the narrator believes that the safe place to land is God himself. He believes that life cannot be meaningful apart from God. He believes that we can enjoy simple pleasures and gifts once we have embraced the goodness and power, and the mystery, of God himself. God is the solid one upon whom we close our open minds.
If you are currently questioning some big picture beliefs, then this doesn’t mean that you are doing anything wrong. It may simply mean that God has you on a journey and that you are being honest about that journey. My encouragement to you, however, is to ask questions in order to get answers. So, don’t just ask. Read good books. Have conversations with smart people. Pray for God to bring leading. Journal about your mini-conclusions. Don’t just circle the runway; search diligently, believing that there is a place to land.
There is nothing wrong with questions, and there is nothing wrong with an open mind. But as you seek truth with an open mind, look for the opportunity to close it on something solid.
Asking Questions, Looking for Answers
In our culture we can tend to romanticize the practice of asking questions. We like to deconstruct ideas. We like to reject easy answers. We like to question everything. Many of us have become expert skeptics. We are like Neo in The Matrix, questioning everything about reality.
Questions are good. Having an open mind is good. But as G.K. Chesterton once wrote, “Merely having an open mind is nothing. The object of opening the mind, as of opening the mouth, is to shut it again on something solid.” There is nothing wrong with asking questions. But questions should be asked in order to seek out answers.
Lately in my personal Bible reading time, I have been journaling through the Old Testament book of Ecclesiastes. If any book of the Bible rejects easy answers, it is this book. The narrator deconstructs the truisms of life one by one, consistently repeating that many of the easy answers only lead toward futility.
If we are honest, we all know that there are times when we are asking questions in order to get answers, and there are times when we are asking questions just to complain. This is just as my children will sometimes ask why they have to do something, often not really wanting an answer. If you are a person who likes to poke holes and question closely-held beliefs, ask yourself if you are truly open to finding an answer to your question.
What strikes me about this sometimes-depressing book, however, is that the narrator is genuinely seeking answers. He is not simply complaining. After deciding that wealth and accomplishments and pleasure all lead to futility without God, the narrator makes a mini-conclusion in Ecclesiastes 2:24-26: “A person can do nothing better than to eat and drink and find satisfaction in their own toil. This too, I see, is from the hand of God, for without him, who can eat or find enjoyment? To the person who pleases him, God gives wisdom, knowledge and happiness, but to the sinner he gives the task of gathering and storing up wealth to hand it over to the one who pleases God. This too is meaningless, a chasing after the wind.”
This section is profound to me because the narrator is not simply accepting an easy answer. And at the same time, he is not refusing to accept any answer, simply because he cannot find an answer that addresses every possible aspect of life. He recognizes that the world is a confusing place. He accepts the idea that there will always be some level of ambiguity in reality. But he does not allow this to keep him from seeking an answer. He is circling around, gazing down from his plane, not in order to criticize the runways, but in order to find a safe place to land.
And the narrator believes that the safe place to land is God himself. He believes that life cannot be meaningful apart from God. He believes that we can enjoy simple pleasures and gifts once we have embraced the goodness and power, and the mystery, of God himself. God is the solid one upon whom we close our open minds.
If you are currently questioning some big picture beliefs, then this doesn’t mean that you are doing anything wrong. It may simply mean that God has you on a journey and that you are being honest about that journey. My encouragement to you, however, is to ask questions in order to get answers. So, don’t just ask. Read good books. Have conversations with smart people. Pray for God to bring leading. Journal about your mini-conclusions. Don’t just circle the runway; search diligently, believing that there is a place to land.
There is nothing wrong with questions, and there is nothing wrong with an open mind. But as you seek truth with an open mind, look for the opportunity to close it on something solid.
Have you ever thought about the idea that you are an integral part of God’s bigger plan? If you are a fellow believer in Christ, then you are part of something bigger—something much bigger than you might realize. In Paul’s letter to the Corinthians, he makes it clear that each one of us is a vital part of the Body of Christ.
1 Corinthians 12:12-13: Just as a body, though one, has many parts, but all its many parts form one body, so it is with Christ. For we were all baptized by one Spirit so as to form one body—whether Jews or Gentiles, slave or free—and we were all given the one Spirit to drink.
Jesus is obviously no longer here in physical form on this earth. When he was here, He could only be at one place at one time interacting with a limited number of people. However, when Jesus left earth for Heaven, He left the Body of Christ (the Church), to carry on His mission of pointing people to Heaven and of making disciples. His Body, literally, is all around the world, representing the risen Lord.
We each have a role to play
This is where you and I come into the picture. We each are a part of His Body. Let me ask you this, how many of your body parts do you want to be functioning?Would you be ok with 50, 75, or 90%? Well, I don’t think Jesus would either. In churches (and other areas of life), there is something called the 20-80 rule, meaning that 20% of the people do 80% of the work. I don’t know how accurate this is, but there certainly are times that it feels truer than not. Just as we would want all our body parts to be working, Jesus would desire that also for His Body. My question to you is, “Are you using the gifts, talents, and resources that the Lord has given you for His greater work?” If you are, awesome, press on. If you aren’t, I’m sure your church would love to help you discover what your gifts are and how you might be best used for God’s work.
It’s not “we have to,” but it’s “we get to”
If you think about it, the Lord could accomplish His plan without us. No really, He is more than capable, He is the All-Mighty, All-Powerful God. He could also just use His angels that are way more efficient and not to mention, obedient. But no, He chooses to use redeemed men and women like you and me to be “ambassadors” to represent Him. It might be easy to be thinking, “Aren’t these roles for the leadership and pastors of the church?” I’m glad you asked. Paul explains that pastors are to equip the saints (that would be any believer in Jesus) to do the work of the ministry (Ephesians 44:11,12). The function of pastors is to come alongside to coach and train the saints into doing the work of the ministry. “Are you willing to simply say ‘Yes’ and join the greater movement of what God wants to do in this world?” All I can say is that you were made for this! It’s amazing that we “get to” be a part of what He is doing, and that is truly a privilege.
No Lone Ranger Christians
We were designed to be together. No individual body part can survive for long on its own. To say the least, a body part that is not connected to the rest of the body would be a disturbing thing to witness. In the same way, we were designed to be in community and be connected to one another. There is no way that a single body part can fulfill its true function unless it is operating in cooperation with the other parts. We might have our reasons for being disengaged, but the fact is that we are better together. We were never meant to be “Lone Ranger Christians,” (and even the Lone Ranger had Tonto). No matter where you are on the involvement scale, I would challenge you to become more engaged. Otherwise, others are missing out on what you could be bringing to the rest of the Body.
Next Steps…
If you are a part of LBF Church, we can help you become engaged in the life of the church and to be fully using your gifts. If you are already involved, maybe there are ways that the Lord would want to stretch you to expand into other ministry options. Either way, you could learn more about serving opportunities through our website. You could also email me at [email protected]. If you are connected to another church, I would encourage you to contact your pastoral staff and let them know that you want to be more involved. I truly believe that if ALL the body parts in the local churches were fully functional and were working together, there would be no stopping the territory we could claim for Jesus! Just as in the Book of Acts, it was said that the Christians were guilty of “turning the world upside-down.” May that be said of us!
You are Part of a Bigger Picture
The Body of Christ
Have you ever thought about the idea that you are an integral part of God’s bigger plan? If you are a fellow believer in Christ, then you are part of something bigger—something much bigger than you might realize. In Paul’s letter to the Corinthians, he makes it clear that each one of us is a vital part of the Body of Christ.
1 Corinthians 12:12-13: Just as a body, though one, has many parts, but all its many parts form one body, so it is with Christ. For we were all baptized by one Spirit so as to form one body—whether Jews or Gentiles, slave or free—and we were all given the one Spirit to drink.
Jesus is obviously no longer here in physical form on this earth. When he was here, He could only be at one place at one time interacting with a limited number of people. However, when Jesus left earth for Heaven, He left the Body of Christ (the Church), to carry on His mission of pointing people to Heaven and of making disciples. His Body, literally, is all around the world, representing the risen Lord.
We each have a role to play
This is where you and I come into the picture. We each are a part of His Body. Let me ask you this, how many of your body parts do you want to be functioning?Would you be ok with 50, 75, or 90%? Well, I don’t think Jesus would either. In churches (and other areas of life), there is something called the 20-80 rule, meaning that 20% of the people do 80% of the work. I don’t know how accurate this is, but there certainly are times that it feels truer than not. Just as we would want all our body parts to be working, Jesus would desire that also for His Body. My question to you is, “Are you using the gifts, talents, and resources that the Lord has given you for His greater work?” If you are, awesome, press on. If you aren’t, I’m sure your church would love to help you discover what your gifts are and how you might be best used for God’s work.
It’s not “we have to,” but it’s “we get to”
If you think about it, the Lord could accomplish His plan without us. No really, He is more than capable, He is the All-Mighty, All-Powerful God. He could also just use His angels that are way more efficient and not to mention, obedient. But no, He chooses to use redeemed men and women like you and me to be “ambassadors” to represent Him. It might be easy to be thinking, “Aren’t these roles for the leadership and pastors of the church?” I’m glad you asked. Paul explains that pastors are to equip the saints (that would be any believer in Jesus) to do the work of the ministry (Ephesians 44:11,12). The function of pastors is to come alongside to coach and train the saints into doing the work of the ministry. “Are you willing to simply say ‘Yes’ and join the greater movement of what God wants to do in this world?” All I can say is that you were made for this! It’s amazing that we “get to” be a part of what He is doing, and that is truly a privilege.
No Lone Ranger Christians
We were designed to be together. No individual body part can survive for long on its own. To say the least, a body part that is not connected to the rest of the body would be a disturbing thing to witness. In the same way, we were designed to be in community and be connected to one another. There is no way that a single body part can fulfill its true function unless it is operating in cooperation with the other parts. We might have our reasons for being disengaged, but the fact is that we are better together. We were never meant to be “Lone Ranger Christians,” (and even the Lone Ranger had Tonto). No matter where you are on the involvement scale, I would challenge you to become more engaged. Otherwise, others are missing out on what you could be bringing to the rest of the Body.
Next Steps…
If you are a part of LBF Church, we can help you become engaged in the life of the church and to be fully using your gifts. If you are already involved, maybe there are ways that the Lord would want to stretch you to expand into other ministry options. Either way, you could learn more about serving opportunities through our website. You could also email me at [email protected]. If you are connected to another church, I would encourage you to contact your pastoral staff and let them know that you want to be more involved. I truly believe that if ALL the body parts in the local churches were fully functional and were working together, there would be no stopping the territory we could claim for Jesus! Just as in the Book of Acts, it was said that the Christians were guilty of “turning the world upside-down.” May that be said of us!
Several years ago I was meeting with a couple for pre-marital counseling. At one point, in order to discern some things about what role God was playing in their lives and in their relationship, I asked them if they were sleeping together. When they acknowledge that they were, I asked them how they thought this impacted their relationship with God. They struggled to answer the question. They looked at me as if to say, “So you guys are still holding onto that whole premarital-sex-is-wrong thing?”
In many ways I understood their confused reaction. In 21st century American culture, premarital sex is no big deal, especially when it is between two people who are planning to get married. It seems like a petty and outdated rule. Shouldn’t we simply retire this teaching and put it alongside the flat earth?
I don’t believe we should stop talking about premarital sex. I believe that it is important for Christians to hold the line on the conviction that sex is reserved only for marriage. In this post, I want to defend the idea that Christians hold onto this conviction (and that we freely talk about it) by exploring the three most common critiques of this conviction.
Christians should just concede because it isn’t really a sin.
There are some who claim that the Bible doesn’t actually teach that premarital sex is a sin. If this is true, then I agree that Christians should stop saying that it is. Let’s explore.
When people say that the Bible doesn’t specifically forbid premarital sex, they often mean that there is no passage that directly says, “Consensual sex between two unmarried people is a sin.” This is true much in the same way that we have no statement of Jesus specifically saying, “I am God.” The argument is silly and ignores the constant threat of sexual commands and prohibitions in Scripture related to sex. Let me give an example from the Old Testament and the New Testament to demonstrate the Scripture teaches that people should either (1) get married or (2) remain celibate.
Exodus 22:16-17 says, “If a man seduces a virgin who is not pledged to be married and sleeps with her, he must pay the bride-price, and she shall be his wife. If her father absolutely refuses to give her to him, he must still pay the bride-price for virgins.” As strange as this passage seems to us today, its teaching is fairly straightforward. Here was have an unmarried man who sleeps with an unmarried woman. It is consensual. Yet instead of turning a blind eye, the law is that he must pay the bride-price and marry her. While it is not strictly correct to say that marriage is the consequence, the passage clearly makes a stand. Sex is for marriage, and so a man who sleeps with an unmarried woman needs to marry her. And if the woman’s father thinks that the man is not a good man for his daughter, then the man still has to pay the bride price. In the Old Testament it seems pretty clear that sex was always meant to go along with marriage and sex outside of marriage always had consequences.
In 1 Corinthians 7, the Apostle Paul speaks to several different groups of Christians. He speaks to Christians who are married, divorced single, and widows. In verse 8-9 he makes a statement that betrays his overall sexual ethic. He says, “Now to the unmarried and the widows I say: It is good for them to stay unmarried, as I do. But if they cannot control themselves, they should marry, for it is better to marry than to burn with passion.” Again, Paul’s point is clear. He says that it is good for Christians to remain single and no Christian should idolize marriage. He encourages marriage, however, is a person’s sexual desires are so strong that they will have trouble staying single.
Someone might argue, though, “Paul, why do they need to get married? If they have strong sexual urges, then they should just have sex with another single person every so often. After all, sex is just a normal human appetite.” Paul does not see this at all. At the end of 1 Corinthians 6 he tells believers to flee sexual immorality. Again, his teaching is clear. If you want to have sex, you need to get married. If you stay single, you need to abstain. This is not because God (or Paul or Moses) is anti-sex. This is because sex is so powerful and so intimate that it only brings good results within marriage.
While it is true that there are some recent movement to say that Scripture doesn’t forbid premarital sex, it is worthwhile to understand that these recent trends go against centuries and centuries of a near-unanimous understanding of Scripture. No one reads the Bible and concludes that premarital sex is fine. People only arrive at this conclusion if they read the Bible saying, “Can I find any way to read this that does not specifically forbid this?” We cannot abandon this teaching on Scriptural grounds because Scriptures clearly does teach it.
Christians should just concede because we’ve lost this battle.
Some might say, “It is true that the Bible teaches that premarital sex is wrong. But we should stop talking about it because we have lost this battle. The culture is so far on the side of sexual freedom that we should squabble over the little things like premarital sex. We should focus on larger matters.”
On the one hand, I certainly agree that the Christian conviction that premarital sex is wrong is a counter-cultural conviction. On the other hand, I disagree that we’ve lost this battle. We certainly have lost ground in the sense that in the Untied States most people—and according to many studies, most Christians—have premarital sex. But I believe that God’s wisdom on sex is currently being vindicated, and will consistently be vindicated. No one can mock God. God’s wisdom will always be shown to be right in the end.
Studies consistently show that premarital sex has a negative impact on our marriages and relationships. In an article written a year ago for the Institute for Family Studies, Nicolas Wolfinger explored a recent study that specifically traced the connection between lasting marriages and premarital sex in women. The study found that if a woman had no premarital sex, then her chances of being divorced after five years was 5%. Shockingly, the number jumps to 20% if she had only one sexual partner (usually the man she ended up marrying). The number jumped to 25% and 30% if he had 2 or 3 partners. This study was consistent with many others that show the same trend. While we like to trivialize premarital sex in our culture, it clearly has significance if we want lasting marriages.
Similarly, it is worth noting that freer sexual expression in our culture does not seem to be leading to sexual satisfaction. We see consistent cases of sexual addiction (related to pornography and sexual intercourse). The logic that we just need to treat sex as an appetite like food seems to fall short. When we make sex casual, it does not lead to satisfaction. It only leads to addiction.
While it could seem like we should concede because we’ve lost this battle, Christians clearly have something valuable to say on this subject. And God’s wisdom will always be vindicated.
Christians should just concede because this makes us seem silly to the world.
Some Christians may be convinced that premarital sex is wrong, but they don’t want to talk about it because it seems like an embarrassing belief. We think it makes us look silly and puritanical to the world around us.
It very well may.
The truth is, though, that Jesus doesn’t call believers to expect the favor of the world. Quite the opposite. We are to expect opposition from the world. If the world never thinks that we are silly or out-of-touch, we need to ask ourselves if we are really serious about Jesus. Christians have frequently been “on the wrong side of history.” The disciples looked silly before the resurrection of Jesus. Christians today look silly, but we won’t when Jesus returns.
As believers our calling is to wear the disgrace of Christ with boldness rather than to shrink away. The disapproval of the world must not keep us from teaching something that is Scriptural and something that leads to people’s ultimate good, while warning them of the harm of sin.
What do we do?
Let’s say you’re convinced. You might ask, “But what do we do about this as we live in the midst of people who think premarital sex is no big deal?” I have three suggestions:
Take sexual sin seriously in your own life. Don’t turn a blind eye to lust, pornography, extramarital flirtations, or premarital sex. Fight the good fight. Flee immorality. And if you’re having trouble, bring other believers into the fight with you as friends and accountability partners. And if you have shame and guilt over past (or present) failures, seek God’s grace and the grace and help of others who will affirm God’s forgiveness in your life.
Speak up in your sphere. If you’re a parent, teach your kids the Scriptural teaching on sex. Sex is good within marriage, but it is destructive outside of it. Don’t be afraid to speak up with friends, family members, and co-workers. Don’t be ashamed. After all, God’s truth will ultimately be vindicated.
Don’t be embarrassed. Shame is powerful, and Satan wants to shame us not only when we mess up, but when we do what Jesus calls us to do. Jesus took on our shame, which meant that he was crucified and publicly humiliated. If we stand with Jesus, we will be subjected to shame from the enemy and from our culture. But don’t be embarrassed. When you stand with Jesus, you stand with the risen Lord and the future King of this earth. You are most certainly not on the wrong side of history when you stand with him.
Is Premarital Sex Really a Big Deal?
Several years ago I was meeting with a couple for pre-marital counseling. At one point, in order to discern some things about what role God was playing in their lives and in their relationship, I asked them if they were sleeping together. When they acknowledge that they were, I asked them how they thought this impacted their relationship with God. They struggled to answer the question. They looked at me as if to say, “So you guys are still holding onto that whole premarital-sex-is-wrong thing?”
In many ways I understood their confused reaction. In 21st century American culture, premarital sex is no big deal, especially when it is between two people who are planning to get married. It seems like a petty and outdated rule. Shouldn’t we simply retire this teaching and put it alongside the flat earth?
I don’t believe we should stop talking about premarital sex. I believe that it is important for Christians to hold the line on the conviction that sex is reserved only for marriage. In this post, I want to defend the idea that Christians hold onto this conviction (and that we freely talk about it) by exploring the three most common critiques of this conviction.
Christians should just concede because it isn’t really a sin.
There are some who claim that the Bible doesn’t actually teach that premarital sex is a sin. If this is true, then I agree that Christians should stop saying that it is. Let’s explore.
When people say that the Bible doesn’t specifically forbid premarital sex, they often mean that there is no passage that directly says, “Consensual sex between two unmarried people is a sin.” This is true much in the same way that we have no statement of Jesus specifically saying, “I am God.” The argument is silly and ignores the constant threat of sexual commands and prohibitions in Scripture related to sex. Let me give an example from the Old Testament and the New Testament to demonstrate the Scripture teaches that people should either (1) get married or (2) remain celibate.
Exodus 22:16-17 says, “If a man seduces a virgin who is not pledged to be married and sleeps with her, he must pay the bride-price, and she shall be his wife. If her father absolutely refuses to give her to him, he must still pay the bride-price for virgins.” As strange as this passage seems to us today, its teaching is fairly straightforward. Here was have an unmarried man who sleeps with an unmarried woman. It is consensual. Yet instead of turning a blind eye, the law is that he must pay the bride-price and marry her. While it is not strictly correct to say that marriage is the consequence, the passage clearly makes a stand. Sex is for marriage, and so a man who sleeps with an unmarried woman needs to marry her. And if the woman’s father thinks that the man is not a good man for his daughter, then the man still has to pay the bride price. In the Old Testament it seems pretty clear that sex was always meant to go along with marriage and sex outside of marriage always had consequences.
In 1 Corinthians 7, the Apostle Paul speaks to several different groups of Christians. He speaks to Christians who are married, divorced single, and widows. In verse 8-9 he makes a statement that betrays his overall sexual ethic. He says, “Now to the unmarried and the widows I say: It is good for them to stay unmarried, as I do. But if they cannot control themselves, they should marry, for it is better to marry than to burn with passion.” Again, Paul’s point is clear. He says that it is good for Christians to remain single and no Christian should idolize marriage. He encourages marriage, however, is a person’s sexual desires are so strong that they will have trouble staying single.
Someone might argue, though, “Paul, why do they need to get married? If they have strong sexual urges, then they should just have sex with another single person every so often. After all, sex is just a normal human appetite.” Paul does not see this at all. At the end of 1 Corinthians 6 he tells believers to flee sexual immorality. Again, his teaching is clear. If you want to have sex, you need to get married. If you stay single, you need to abstain. This is not because God (or Paul or Moses) is anti-sex. This is because sex is so powerful and so intimate that it only brings good results within marriage.
While it is true that there are some recent movement to say that Scripture doesn’t forbid premarital sex, it is worthwhile to understand that these recent trends go against centuries and centuries of a near-unanimous understanding of Scripture. No one reads the Bible and concludes that premarital sex is fine. People only arrive at this conclusion if they read the Bible saying, “Can I find any way to read this that does not specifically forbid this?” We cannot abandon this teaching on Scriptural grounds because Scriptures clearly does teach it.
Christians should just concede because we’ve lost this battle.
Some might say, “It is true that the Bible teaches that premarital sex is wrong. But we should stop talking about it because we have lost this battle. The culture is so far on the side of sexual freedom that we should squabble over the little things like premarital sex. We should focus on larger matters.”
On the one hand, I certainly agree that the Christian conviction that premarital sex is wrong is a counter-cultural conviction. On the other hand, I disagree that we’ve lost this battle. We certainly have lost ground in the sense that in the Untied States most people—and according to many studies, most Christians—have premarital sex. But I believe that God’s wisdom on sex is currently being vindicated, and will consistently be vindicated. No one can mock God. God’s wisdom will always be shown to be right in the end.
Studies consistently show that premarital sex has a negative impact on our marriages and relationships. In an article written a year ago for the Institute for Family Studies, Nicolas Wolfinger explored a recent study that specifically traced the connection between lasting marriages and premarital sex in women. The study found that if a woman had no premarital sex, then her chances of being divorced after five years was 5%. Shockingly, the number jumps to 20% if she had only one sexual partner (usually the man she ended up marrying). The number jumped to 25% and 30% if he had 2 or 3 partners. This study was consistent with many others that show the same trend. While we like to trivialize premarital sex in our culture, it clearly has significance if we want lasting marriages.
Similarly, it is worth noting that freer sexual expression in our culture does not seem to be leading to sexual satisfaction. We see consistent cases of sexual addiction (related to pornography and sexual intercourse). The logic that we just need to treat sex as an appetite like food seems to fall short. When we make sex casual, it does not lead to satisfaction. It only leads to addiction.
While it could seem like we should concede because we’ve lost this battle, Christians clearly have something valuable to say on this subject. And God’s wisdom will always be vindicated.
Christians should just concede because this makes us seem silly to the world.
Some Christians may be convinced that premarital sex is wrong, but they don’t want to talk about it because it seems like an embarrassing belief. We think it makes us look silly and puritanical to the world around us.
It very well may.
The truth is, though, that Jesus doesn’t call believers to expect the favor of the world. Quite the opposite. We are to expect opposition from the world. If the world never thinks that we are silly or out-of-touch, we need to ask ourselves if we are really serious about Jesus. Christians have frequently been “on the wrong side of history.” The disciples looked silly before the resurrection of Jesus. Christians today look silly, but we won’t when Jesus returns.
As believers our calling is to wear the disgrace of Christ with boldness rather than to shrink away. The disapproval of the world must not keep us from teaching something that is Scriptural and something that leads to people’s ultimate good, while warning them of the harm of sin.
What do we do?
Let’s say you’re convinced. You might ask, “But what do we do about this as we live in the midst of people who think premarital sex is no big deal?” I have three suggestions:
Take sexual sin seriously in your own life. Don’t turn a blind eye to lust, pornography, extramarital flirtations, or premarital sex. Fight the good fight. Flee immorality. And if you’re having trouble, bring other believers into the fight with you as friends and accountability partners. And if you have shame and guilt over past (or present) failures, seek God’s grace and the grace and help of others who will affirm God’s forgiveness in your life.
Speak up in your sphere. If you’re a parent, teach your kids the Scriptural teaching on sex. Sex is good within marriage, but it is destructive outside of it. Don’t be afraid to speak up with friends, family members, and co-workers. Don’t be ashamed. After all, God’s truth will ultimately be vindicated.
Don’t be embarrassed. Shame is powerful, and Satan wants to shame us not only when we mess up, but when we do what Jesus calls us to do. Jesus took on our shame, which meant that he was crucified and publicly humiliated. If we stand with Jesus, we will be subjected to shame from the enemy and from our culture. But don’t be embarrassed. When you stand with Jesus, you stand with the risen Lord and the future King of this earth. You are most certainly not on the wrong side of history when you stand with him.
For a time is coming when people will no longer listen to sound and wholesome teaching. They will follow their own desires and will look for teachers who will tell them whatever their itching ears want to hear. They will reject the truth and chase after myths. – 2 Tim. 4:3-4
In some way, we have all been in a situation where we really don’t want to hear or accept the truth. So, we look around for someone who agrees with us, will minimize like us, justify our behavior, or allow us to feel good about ignoring reality.
Our culture does an amazing job at blurring the lines that God has drawn; these lines, created to bring us life and freedom, the world calls limiting, ignorant, bigoted, unreasonable, impractical, or just plain wrong. So, with the hope of being able to do what we want, when we want, with whom we want, whenever we want, our culture says to ignore any outside counsel or source of wisdom, and just “go with your gut,” “follow your heart,” “if it feels good, do it,” and on and on and on. But the more we embrace the philosophy of this world, the more blurred the lines get, and the more the truth is so much harder to find, and listen to.
This societal blurring of the lines is nothing new. This is why Paul had to remind the believers in Rome not to conform, imitate, and take on the attitudes, customs, and behavior of the society around them, but to seek God’s perspective, and allow Him to change their thinking. Political correctness and the desire to not have our culture, social media, and relationships think we are any of the critical and negative things listed above, make it so tempting to allow the lines of truth to be blurred in so many areas. Some of these areas are things like drinking, drugs, attitude, sexual behaviors, absolute truth, gossip, lying, and more. All are things that a culture not seeking true life from God believes will bring them freedom.
Recently there have been shark sightings and encounters at our local beaches in California. The lifeguards have been on watch, letting people know when and where it is safe and when people need to get out of the water. The limits, boundaries, and restrictions are meant to bring life; to keep people from harm. But the limits, boundaries, and restrictions are also meant to bring freedom! When I go to the beach and am in an area that has been deemed safe, I can enjoy the water and have a good time without having to look over my shoulder, questioning whether I should really be there and be nervous about what could happen to me. Alternatively, as I decide to go with my gut, trust my feelings or not allow anyone to restrict what I want to do, I venture out into water that is dangerous and I am actually less free to live as I want to live because now I do have to worry about what is around me, what could harm me, and I end up living less free than I ever wanted.
But whenever someone turns to the Lord, the veil is taken away. For the Lord is the Spirit, and wherever the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom. So all of us who have had that veil removed can see and reflect the glory of the Lord. And the Lord—who is the Spirit—makes us more and more like him as we are changed into his glorious image.” I want that veil that blurs the lines of truth to be removed. I want to see how God sees, and be where He calls me to be. It will mean denying myself, and daily taking up my cross to follow Him, but I can live in the assurance of LIFE that He has promised, and the freedom to find joy, not based on my own attempts, but as I allow Christ to be my strength and my guide. – 2 Corinthians 3:16-18
I want the veil that blurs the lines of truth to be removed. I want to see how God sees and be where He calls me to be. It will mean denying myself, and daily taking up my cross to follow Him, but I can live in the assurance of real life that He has promised, and the freedom to find joy, not based on my own attempts, but as I allow Christ to be my strength and my guide.
Blurred Lines
For a time is coming when people will no longer listen to sound and wholesome teaching. They will follow their own desires and will look for teachers who will tell them whatever their itching ears want to hear. They will reject the truth and chase after myths. – 2 Tim. 4:3-4
In some way, we have all been in a situation where we really don’t want to hear or accept the truth. So, we look around for someone who agrees with us, will minimize like us, justify our behavior, or allow us to feel good about ignoring reality.
Our culture does an amazing job at blurring the lines that God has drawn; these lines, created to bring us life and freedom, the world calls limiting, ignorant, bigoted, unreasonable, impractical, or just plain wrong. So, with the hope of being able to do what we want, when we want, with whom we want, whenever we want, our culture says to ignore any outside counsel or source of wisdom, and just “go with your gut,” “follow your heart,” “if it feels good, do it,” and on and on and on. But the more we embrace the philosophy of this world, the more blurred the lines get, and the more the truth is so much harder to find, and listen to.
This societal blurring of the lines is nothing new. This is why Paul had to remind the believers in Rome not to conform, imitate, and take on the attitudes, customs, and behavior of the society around them, but to seek God’s perspective, and allow Him to change their thinking. Political correctness and the desire to not have our culture, social media, and relationships think we are any of the critical and negative things listed above, make it so tempting to allow the lines of truth to be blurred in so many areas. Some of these areas are things like drinking, drugs, attitude, sexual behaviors, absolute truth, gossip, lying, and more. All are things that a culture not seeking true life from God believes will bring them freedom.
Recently there have been shark sightings and encounters at our local beaches in California. The lifeguards have been on watch, letting people know when and where it is safe and when people need to get out of the water. The limits, boundaries, and restrictions are meant to bring life; to keep people from harm. But the limits, boundaries, and restrictions are also meant to bring freedom! When I go to the beach and am in an area that has been deemed safe, I can enjoy the water and have a good time without having to look over my shoulder, questioning whether I should really be there and be nervous about what could happen to me. Alternatively, as I decide to go with my gut, trust my feelings or not allow anyone to restrict what I want to do, I venture out into water that is dangerous and I am actually less free to live as I want to live because now I do have to worry about what is around me, what could harm me, and I end up living less free than I ever wanted.
But whenever someone turns to the Lord, the veil is taken away. For the Lord is the Spirit, and wherever the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom. So all of us who have had that veil removed can see and reflect the glory of the Lord. And the Lord—who is the Spirit—makes us more and more like him as we are changed into his glorious image.” I want that veil that blurs the lines of truth to be removed. I want to see how God sees, and be where He calls me to be. It will mean denying myself, and daily taking up my cross to follow Him, but I can live in the assurance of LIFE that He has promised, and the freedom to find joy, not based on my own attempts, but as I allow Christ to be my strength and my guide. – 2 Corinthians 3:16-18
I want the veil that blurs the lines of truth to be removed. I want to see how God sees and be where He calls me to be. It will mean denying myself, and daily taking up my cross to follow Him, but I can live in the assurance of real life that He has promised, and the freedom to find joy, not based on my own attempts, but as I allow Christ to be my strength and my guide.
I love to read. I understand that not everyone loves to read, but I want to make an appeal that more of us make reading a regular part of our lives. Reading engages our God-given minds and bodies in a way that is different than when we watch movies or television shows. Not everyone needs to be an avid reader, but I suggest that each of us takes the time to read a little more.
And I want to suggest that we not only take the time to read good non-fiction, but also good fiction. Before sharing five suggestions for fiction reading, let me share two reasons why it is good for Christians to read fiction. (1) Reading fiction is good because it allows us to engage with ideas in a unique way. Most of us are more impacted by stories than by propositional statements. We find To Kill a Mockingbird more moving than someone saying, “You shouldn’t be prejudiced.” (2) Reading fiction gives us the experience of the highs and lows of a story. This is good because it reminds us that we as Christians believe that we are in the middle of a story that God is telling (a story that culminates with Jesus being crowned king and this cursed world being redeemed). When you’re in the middle of a good book, you are not overly troubled when things are going poorly. You know there is more to the story. When we have this experience through reading, I believe that this is helpful preparation for responding well when things in our lives don’t go according to plan.
With that said, here are five novels that I find myself reading again and again. Take them as suggestions for some good summer reading.
The Great Divorce by C.S. Lewis. The premise of this book is a busload of passengers in hell who get to visit heaven. If you engage with the story, you find that it is less about Lewis presenting a detailed view of heaven and hell, and more about Lewis presenting the kinds of choices that lead us toward God or away from him. The relatively-short novel walks through a series of conversations that are striking both emotionally and intellectually. It is a quick read that is worth your time.
Peace Like a River by Lief Enger. This is the most recently-written book on my list. Enger’s novel is the story of several members of family who on the one hand are on an adventure, and on the other hand are dealing with tragedy and difficulty in different ways. It is a character-driven story that is beautiful and engaging. It is Christian literature in a broad thematic sense, and it deals with rich themes concerning suffering, sacrifice, and redemption.
The Man Who Was Thursday by G.K. Chesterton. This is my favorite novel of all time. I must have read it over a dozen times. On the surface, this is a story about a police officer who goes under cover to infiltrate an anarchist society. In a deeper way, however, it is a story about God’s role in human suffering. It is at once moving, brilliant, and hysterical. It is worth your time.
The Great Gatsby by F. Scott Fitzgerald. This is the only book on this list that is clearly not written from a Christian perspective. Fitzgerald’s book is really about longing and the emptiness of the dreams that we build up in our heads. If you read this in high school, it is time to give it another read. The story is insightful about human beings and what drives us to make the (sometimes destructive) decisions we make.
Crime and Punishment by Fyodor Dostoevsky. This is another book that you may have read in high school. If you did, read it again because you will be able to engage with the themes in a different way as an adult. Dostoevsky, the great Russian novelist, tells the story of a man who attempts to conquer his conscience with his reason. It involves murder, betrayal, and hope. It is a brilliant, brutal book. It is the most challenging of the five books that I have recommended, but it is a classic for a reason. Take the time to read through; you will be glad you did.
While not everyone needs to devour books on a weekly basis, take some time to shut off the noise and the screens (other than your kindle) and do some reading this summer. As you do, take time to remember that you are in the middle of a story that God is telling and that, while not all the stops along the way are pleasant, the ending is better than anyone could ever imagine.
The 5 Fiction Books You Should Read This Summer
I love to read. I understand that not everyone loves to read, but I want to make an appeal that more of us make reading a regular part of our lives. Reading engages our God-given minds and bodies in a way that is different than when we watch movies or television shows. Not everyone needs to be an avid reader, but I suggest that each of us takes the time to read a little more.
And I want to suggest that we not only take the time to read good non-fiction, but also good fiction. Before sharing five suggestions for fiction reading, let me share two reasons why it is good for Christians to read fiction. (1) Reading fiction is good because it allows us to engage with ideas in a unique way. Most of us are more impacted by stories than by propositional statements. We find To Kill a Mockingbird more moving than someone saying, “You shouldn’t be prejudiced.” (2) Reading fiction gives us the experience of the highs and lows of a story. This is good because it reminds us that we as Christians believe that we are in the middle of a story that God is telling (a story that culminates with Jesus being crowned king and this cursed world being redeemed). When you’re in the middle of a good book, you are not overly troubled when things are going poorly. You know there is more to the story. When we have this experience through reading, I believe that this is helpful preparation for responding well when things in our lives don’t go according to plan.
With that said, here are five novels that I find myself reading again and again. Take them as suggestions for some good summer reading.
The Great Divorce by C.S. Lewis. The premise of this book is a busload of passengers in hell who get to visit heaven. If you engage with the story, you find that it is less about Lewis presenting a detailed view of heaven and hell, and more about Lewis presenting the kinds of choices that lead us toward God or away from him. The relatively-short novel walks through a series of conversations that are striking both emotionally and intellectually. It is a quick read that is worth your time.
Peace Like a River by Lief Enger. This is the most recently-written book on my list. Enger’s novel is the story of several members of family who on the one hand are on an adventure, and on the other hand are dealing with tragedy and difficulty in different ways. It is a character-driven story that is beautiful and engaging. It is Christian literature in a broad thematic sense, and it deals with rich themes concerning suffering, sacrifice, and redemption.
The Man Who Was Thursday by G.K. Chesterton. This is my favorite novel of all time. I must have read it over a dozen times. On the surface, this is a story about a police officer who goes under cover to infiltrate an anarchist society. In a deeper way, however, it is a story about God’s role in human suffering. It is at once moving, brilliant, and hysterical. It is worth your time.
The Great Gatsby by F. Scott Fitzgerald. This is the only book on this list that is clearly not written from a Christian perspective. Fitzgerald’s book is really about longing and the emptiness of the dreams that we build up in our heads. If you read this in high school, it is time to give it another read. The story is insightful about human beings and what drives us to make the (sometimes destructive) decisions we make.
Crime and Punishment by Fyodor Dostoevsky. This is another book that you may have read in high school. If you did, read it again because you will be able to engage with the themes in a different way as an adult. Dostoevsky, the great Russian novelist, tells the story of a man who attempts to conquer his conscience with his reason. It involves murder, betrayal, and hope. It is a brilliant, brutal book. It is the most challenging of the five books that I have recommended, but it is a classic for a reason. Take the time to read through; you will be glad you did.
While not everyone needs to devour books on a weekly basis, take some time to shut off the noise and the screens (other than your kindle) and do some reading this summer. As you do, take time to remember that you are in the middle of a story that God is telling and that, while not all the stops along the way are pleasant, the ending is better than anyone could ever imagine.
Living in southern California there are many opportunities to do things on Sundays other than go to church. You might head to the beach or to the mountains. You might have your kids involved in sports with games or competitions on a Sunday.
After a busy week, you might just want some down time to recoup and get ready for Monday.
My guess is that most people who miss a Sunday probably think it’s no big deal. It’s not a sin (that’s true). It’s not earth shattering (Or is it?). No one notices (or do they?).
Let me suggest that when people miss a Sunday, they miss way more than they may think.
People who skip a Sunday morning miss uninterrupted time to listen for God’s wisdom. Sunday’s practical teaching from the Bible translates into godly wisdom that people can apply to their daily life.
We live in a world system that is hostile to godly wisdom and spending time listening and responding to spiritual teaching is so essential.
It’s true that people can hear great teaching in a variety of ways. But listening online is different than listening in the service. I don’t know about you, but when I listen to messages online there are interruptions. I almost never absorb the message in the same way as I do when I’m physically there.
When I’m in the service, I have uninterrupted time. Time to focus on what God is teaching me.
Secondly, when people skip a Sunday morning they miss the value of worshipping God with others. There is something intangible that happens when we worship God—out loud—with hundreds of people who share faith in Jesus.
Sundays are an irreplaceable opportunity to take a step back from the business of our everyday lives and directly give our devotion to God.
When we gather and sing and give praise to God or sing to declare a message of devotion to God, it connects us to our creator in a way nothing else can. That’s why we sing together—to offer God our words of devotion and love.
Lastly, if I miss Sunday I miss the power and movement of the church as a community. Coming together with others who believe the same way lifts us up in positive ways to live for Jesus—to hang in there when we may feel like it isn’t worth it.
Picture this–let’s say your life is like a small stream of water. This stream of water twists and turns and meanders down a path of least resistance. It’s beautiful – but it has very little strength. But what happens when you cross paths with another stream of water, and another, and another? Something bigger starts to happen, something that small stream can’t do on its own.
Momentum happens—then power happens. In the same way, when hundred’s of people come together moving in the same God-given direction it is powerful. But it can’t happen if we’re not there.
When I miss Sunday mornings, I miss the opportunity to be part of that community as I serve the needs of the church and the people who come.
I’m not sure if you’ve ever thought about Sunday morning this way, but I know when I’m not there I miss being part of the movement of God’s work at LBF.
Gathering together as a community of believers is an irreplaceable part of our Christian life. It’s immensely important for your spiritual health.
Why Even Go to Church on Sunday?
Living in southern California there are many opportunities to do things on Sundays other than go to church. You might head to the beach or to the mountains. You might have your kids involved in sports with games or competitions on a Sunday.
After a busy week, you might just want some down time to recoup and get ready for Monday.
My guess is that most people who miss a Sunday probably think it’s no big deal. It’s not a sin (that’s true). It’s not earth shattering (Or is it?). No one notices (or do they?).
Let me suggest that when people miss a Sunday, they miss way more than they may think.
People who skip a Sunday morning miss uninterrupted time to listen for God’s wisdom. Sunday’s practical teaching from the Bible translates into godly wisdom that people can apply to their daily life.
We live in a world system that is hostile to godly wisdom and spending time listening and responding to spiritual teaching is so essential.
It’s true that people can hear great teaching in a variety of ways. But listening online is different than listening in the service. I don’t know about you, but when I listen to messages online there are interruptions. I almost never absorb the message in the same way as I do when I’m physically there.
When I’m in the service, I have uninterrupted time. Time to focus on what God is teaching me.
Secondly, when people skip a Sunday morning they miss the value of worshipping God with others. There is something intangible that happens when we worship God—out loud—with hundreds of people who share faith in Jesus.
Sundays are an irreplaceable opportunity to take a step back from the business of our everyday lives and directly give our devotion to God.
When we gather and sing and give praise to God or sing to declare a message of devotion to God, it connects us to our creator in a way nothing else can. That’s why we sing together—to offer God our words of devotion and love.
Lastly, if I miss Sunday I miss the power and movement of the church as a community. Coming together with others who believe the same way lifts us up in positive ways to live for Jesus—to hang in there when we may feel like it isn’t worth it.
Picture this–let’s say your life is like a small stream of water. This stream of water twists and turns and meanders down a path of least resistance. It’s beautiful – but it has very little strength. But what happens when you cross paths with another stream of water, and another, and another? Something bigger starts to happen, something that small stream can’t do on its own.
Momentum happens—then power happens. In the same way, when hundred’s of people come together moving in the same God-given direction it is powerful. But it can’t happen if we’re not there.
When I miss Sunday mornings, I miss the opportunity to be part of that community as I serve the needs of the church and the people who come.
I’m not sure if you’ve ever thought about Sunday morning this way, but I know when I’m not there I miss being part of the movement of God’s work at LBF.
Gathering together as a community of believers is an irreplaceable part of our Christian life. It’s immensely important for your spiritual health.
Do You Come to Church to Worship or Are You Already Worshiping?
The way that we prepare to gather for corporate worship is really important.
In Psalm 122 David writes,
“I rejoiced with those who said to me, “Let us go to the house of the Lord.” Something unique and special happens when we gather as God’s people to sing his praises, to be encouraged in our faith, and to remind our hearts of the good news of the gospel.
Recently I attended a U2 concert celebrating the 30th anniversary of the release of their hit album “The Joshua Tree.” I began thinking about the concert beforehand; I listened to lots of U2 songs in the week leading up to the concert – even loading up my vinyl copy of the Joshua Tree on my record player. On the day of the event, I arrived early. We made a plan for parking and took into account the travel time it would take getting there and arrived at our seats with plenty of time before the band came on stage (It was a great concert!).
On the day of the event, I arrived early. We made a plan for parking and took into account the travel time it would take getting there and arrived at our seats with plenty of time before the band came on stage (It was a great concert!).
I believe a lot of the same principles can be applied when we prepare to come together on Sunday mornings.
It is good to ready our hearts by reading the word with our families, spending time praying and listening to worship music. Thinking through timing so that we can park, grab a donut, say hi to a few people, drop the kids off at LIFEkids and then be in the worship center before the service begins.
However, this isn’t usually the case for most of us. We often race up to church late, maybe arguing with our spouse over the kids clothing choices for the day. We then rush to find a parking spot, don’t get to say hi to anyone, drop off our kids in the children’s ministry, and then walk into the worship center halfway through the third song. How can we expect to connect with God and have our hearts in the right place when this is how we prepare? For the Puritans, preparing for worship started the night before. The Puritans were people who were concerned with being prepared for Worship. Maybe this is something you could begin to think about in your weekend routine.
How can we expect to connect with God and have our hearts in the right place when this is how we prepare? For the Puritans, preparing for worship started the night before. The Puritans were people who were concerned with being prepared for Worship. Maybe this is something you could begin to think about in your weekend routine.
I really try to guard being out late on Saturday night because I know on Sunday I will not be able to focus and worship in the same way if I am tired from the night before.
Let me give you some questions to ponder. What are your expectations for Sunday mornings?
Have you thought about why you go to Church?
How do you and your family prepare for corporate worship? My concern is that oftentimes we are too casual with how we approach our worship gatherings. We need to build a sense of expectancy that God is going to move and change lives for his glory!
Ephesians 5:15 Be very careful, then, how you live—not as unwise but as wise, 16 making the most of every opportunity, because the days are evil. 17 Therefore do not be foolish, but understand what the Lord’s will is. 18 Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery. Instead, be filled with the Spirit, 19 speaking to one another with psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit. Sing and make music from your heart to the Lord, 20 always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Do You Come to Church to Worship or Are You Already Worshiping?
The way that we prepare to gather for corporate worship is really important.
In Psalm 122 David writes,
“I rejoiced with those who said to me, “Let us go to the house of the Lord.” Something unique and special happens when we gather as God’s people to sing his praises, to be encouraged in our faith, and to remind our hearts of the good news of the gospel.
Recently I attended a U2 concert celebrating the 30th anniversary of the release of their hit album “The Joshua Tree.” I began thinking about the concert beforehand; I listened to lots of U2 songs in the week leading up to the concert – even loading up my vinyl copy of the Joshua Tree on my record player. On the day of the event, I arrived early. We made a plan for parking and took into account the travel time it would take getting there and arrived at our seats with plenty of time before the band came on stage (It was a great concert!).
On the day of the event, I arrived early. We made a plan for parking and took into account the travel time it would take getting there and arrived at our seats with plenty of time before the band came on stage (It was a great concert!).
I believe a lot of the same principles can be applied when we prepare to come together on Sunday mornings.
It is good to ready our hearts by reading the word with our families, spending time praying and listening to worship music. Thinking through timing so that we can park, grab a donut, say hi to a few people, drop the kids off at LIFEkids and then be in the worship center before the service begins.
However, this isn’t usually the case for most of us. We often race up to church late, maybe arguing with our spouse over the kids clothing choices for the day. We then rush to find a parking spot, don’t get to say hi to anyone, drop off our kids in the children’s ministry, and then walk into the worship center halfway through the third song. How can we expect to connect with God and have our hearts in the right place when this is how we prepare? For the Puritans, preparing for worship started the night before. The Puritans were people who were concerned with being prepared for Worship. Maybe this is something you could begin to think about in your weekend routine.
How can we expect to connect with God and have our hearts in the right place when this is how we prepare? For the Puritans, preparing for worship started the night before. The Puritans were people who were concerned with being prepared for Worship. Maybe this is something you could begin to think about in your weekend routine.
I really try to guard being out late on Saturday night because I know on Sunday I will not be able to focus and worship in the same way if I am tired from the night before.
Let me give you some questions to ponder. What are your expectations for Sunday mornings?
Have you thought about why you go to Church?
How do you and your family prepare for corporate worship? My concern is that oftentimes we are too casual with how we approach our worship gatherings. We need to build a sense of expectancy that God is going to move and change lives for his glory!
Ephesians 5:15 Be very careful, then, how you live—not as unwise but as wise, 16 making the most of every opportunity, because the days are evil. 17 Therefore do not be foolish, but understand what the Lord’s will is. 18 Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery. Instead, be filled with the Spirit, 19 speaking to one another with psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit. Sing and make music from your heart to the Lord, 20 always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
It’s Not Prejudiced to Believe Jesus is the Only Way
Only Through Faith in Jesus Christ can People be Saved
About a month ago there was a strange interaction in Washington D.C. Russell Vought was being questioned by the Senate in order to be confirmed for the government position of Deputy Director of the Office of Management and Budget. Senator Bernie Sanders asked Vought about the following statement he had made: “Muslims do not simply have a deficient theology.
They do not know God because they have rejected Jesus Christ his Son, and they stand condemned.”Vought had written the statement in an article for Wheaton College (his alma mater), surrounding a controversy about whether or not Christians and Muslims pray to the same God. Sanders concluded that this belief of Vought’s was inappropriate and was not in keeping with American values.
Vought had written the statement in an article for Wheaton College (his alma mater), surrounding a controversy about whether or not Christians and Muslims pray to the same God. Sanders concluded that this belief of Vought’s was inappropriate and was not in keeping with American values.
What surprised me most about this interaction was not that Bernie Sanders disagreed with the statement or found it offensive. What surprised me is that Bernie Sanders seemed shocked that a Christian would hold this view.
He seemed unaware that Vought was simply expressing a very basic Christian belief: the belief that only through faith in Jesus Christ can people be saved.
I am not sure if Senator Sanders was genuinely shocked by Vought’s statement or if he was simply playing political games. I am sure, however, that the only reason Senator Sanders could have expected that his critique would be taken seriously is because public opinion is more on his side than at any other point in American history.
It is now fairly common for Christians to be seen as bigots for believing that faith in Jesus is the only path to salvation. Because this is the cultural reality in which we find ourselves, I want to give three suggestions for how we talk to others about the exclusive claims of Jesus Christ.
Remember the Present
As Christians, we don’t choose our beliefs based on popular opinion. We believe what we believe in light of what God has revealed through His Word. That said, it is worthwhile to recognize what statements will be shocking to people in our present cultural context. Don’t back down from speaking the truth, but be willing to speak it in a polite way. When I meet with couples for premarital counseling, we talk about pre-marital sex.
I never back away from the biblical teaching on pre-marital sex, but I always say, “I understand that what I am saying is very counter-cultural.” This is simply to show them that I understand that they may be shocked by what I am saying. It helps to bridge the gap between us.
There is nothing cowardly with saying, “I know this is not a popular position in our culture, but I believe that Jesus is the only way to God.” That is not being wishy-washy; it is simply acknowledging the context in which you find yourself.
Remember Your Past
The Christian teaching is not that God looked down at people and decided that some of them were doing things that were deserving of hell. He did not say, “He’s a murderer, so he’s out! She’s a prostitute, so she’s out! He’s gay and she’s a Muslim, so they’re condemned!” It is not that some people do things that are so bad that they are condemned.
The Christian teaching is that every single one of us is condemned. All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. All are estranged from God and deserving of His wrath. Because of this, the gospel of Jesus is actually an incredible inclusive message. Jesus says,
“Whoever you are, whatever you’ve done, regardless of gender, ethnicity, and education, you are all invited to receive forgiveness and adoption into the family of God by coming to me!”
When you talk to others about the exclusive claims of Jesus, be sure to help them understand that the Christian position is not that you become condemned by joining another religion, coming out as gay, or doing certain bad activities. We all are born condemned, and we become rescued by Jesus and by Him alone.
If you were told that no one who doesn’t visit a certain hospital will get cancer and die, this would be an alarming message. But if you were told that we are all dying of cancer and there is one, and only one hospital that has the cure and that anyone is welcome to come to the hospital and get the treatment for free, you would see this is great news.
You would not view that hospital as bigoted or arrogant (thinking they’re better than other hospitals). When we provide the bigger picture, it becomes easier for others to see the gospel as the good news that it is.
Remember the Future
It may be true that right now it is a minority position to believe that Jesus is the only way to be connected to God. Holding onto this belief may even result in you being insulted, disregarded, or marginalized.
You may be told that you are on the wrong side of history. These things can make it difficult for Christians to hold onto the gospel and present it to others without compromise.
Remember, though, that Christians have always been on the “wrong side of history.” When Jesus was crucified, his disciples appeared to have backed the wrong horse.
When first century Christians were being imprisoned and martyred, they seemed to be holding onto a fading belief. In our “post-Christian” society today, don’t give in to the temptation to change or “improve” the exclusive claims of Jesus. While it may seem that we are on the wrong side of history today, Jesus’ future return and the kingdom will be His (and our) final vindication.
It’s Not Prejudiced to Believe Jesus is the Only Way
Only Through Faith in Jesus Christ can People be Saved
About a month ago there was a strange interaction in Washington D.C. Russell Vought was being questioned by the Senate in order to be confirmed for the government position of Deputy Director of the Office of Management and Budget. Senator Bernie Sanders asked Vought about the following statement he had made: “Muslims do not simply have a deficient theology.
They do not know God because they have rejected Jesus Christ his Son, and they stand condemned.”Vought had written the statement in an article for Wheaton College (his alma mater), surrounding a controversy about whether or not Christians and Muslims pray to the same God. Sanders concluded that this belief of Vought’s was inappropriate and was not in keeping with American values.
Vought had written the statement in an article for Wheaton College (his alma mater), surrounding a controversy about whether or not Christians and Muslims pray to the same God. Sanders concluded that this belief of Vought’s was inappropriate and was not in keeping with American values.
What surprised me most about this interaction was not that Bernie Sanders disagreed with the statement or found it offensive. What surprised me is that Bernie Sanders seemed shocked that a Christian would hold this view.
He seemed unaware that Vought was simply expressing a very basic Christian belief: the belief that only through faith in Jesus Christ can people be saved.
I am not sure if Senator Sanders was genuinely shocked by Vought’s statement or if he was simply playing political games. I am sure, however, that the only reason Senator Sanders could have expected that his critique would be taken seriously is because public opinion is more on his side than at any other point in American history.
It is now fairly common for Christians to be seen as bigots for believing that faith in Jesus is the only path to salvation. Because this is the cultural reality in which we find ourselves, I want to give three suggestions for how we talk to others about the exclusive claims of Jesus Christ.
Remember the Present
As Christians, we don’t choose our beliefs based on popular opinion. We believe what we believe in light of what God has revealed through His Word. That said, it is worthwhile to recognize what statements will be shocking to people in our present cultural context. Don’t back down from speaking the truth, but be willing to speak it in a polite way. When I meet with couples for premarital counseling, we talk about pre-marital sex.
I never back away from the biblical teaching on pre-marital sex, but I always say, “I understand that what I am saying is very counter-cultural.” This is simply to show them that I understand that they may be shocked by what I am saying. It helps to bridge the gap between us.
There is nothing cowardly with saying, “I know this is not a popular position in our culture, but I believe that Jesus is the only way to God.” That is not being wishy-washy; it is simply acknowledging the context in which you find yourself.
Remember Your Past
The Christian teaching is not that God looked down at people and decided that some of them were doing things that were deserving of hell. He did not say, “He’s a murderer, so he’s out! She’s a prostitute, so she’s out! He’s gay and she’s a Muslim, so they’re condemned!” It is not that some people do things that are so bad that they are condemned.
The Christian teaching is that every single one of us is condemned. All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. All are estranged from God and deserving of His wrath. Because of this, the gospel of Jesus is actually an incredible inclusive message. Jesus says,
“Whoever you are, whatever you’ve done, regardless of gender, ethnicity, and education, you are all invited to receive forgiveness and adoption into the family of God by coming to me!”
When you talk to others about the exclusive claims of Jesus, be sure to help them understand that the Christian position is not that you become condemned by joining another religion, coming out as gay, or doing certain bad activities. We all are born condemned, and we become rescued by Jesus and by Him alone.
If you were told that no one who doesn’t visit a certain hospital will get cancer and die, this would be an alarming message. But if you were told that we are all dying of cancer and there is one, and only one hospital that has the cure and that anyone is welcome to come to the hospital and get the treatment for free, you would see this is great news.
You would not view that hospital as bigoted or arrogant (thinking they’re better than other hospitals). When we provide the bigger picture, it becomes easier for others to see the gospel as the good news that it is.
Remember the Future
It may be true that right now it is a minority position to believe that Jesus is the only way to be connected to God. Holding onto this belief may even result in you being insulted, disregarded, or marginalized.
You may be told that you are on the wrong side of history. These things can make it difficult for Christians to hold onto the gospel and present it to others without compromise.
Remember, though, that Christians have always been on the “wrong side of history.” When Jesus was crucified, his disciples appeared to have backed the wrong horse.
When first century Christians were being imprisoned and martyred, they seemed to be holding onto a fading belief. In our “post-Christian” society today, don’t give in to the temptation to change or “improve” the exclusive claims of Jesus. While it may seem that we are on the wrong side of history today, Jesus’ future return and the kingdom will be His (and our) final vindication.
Recently at one of our Sunday gatherings, we spent time worshiping through several great songs from the past 20-30 years. These songs included “You’re Worthy of My Praise”, “Heart of Worship”, “We Fall Down”, “Shout to the Lord”, “Open the Eyes of My Heart” and “Rain Down on Us”.
The goal of worshipping together with these old songs came from the Psalms:
“I will remember the deeds of the Lord; yes, I will remember your miracles of long ago. I will consider all your works and meditate on all your mighty deeds.”
Psalms 77:11-12 NIV
Each of these songs has had a significant impact, both globally and at our church. I can remember singing some of these older lyrics when working through grief, during times of celebration, through seasons of dealing with sin, and countless other times in my life.
Singing these songs is like hanging out with one of your best friends who you have not seen in many years and you pick up right where you left off. We had a sweet time of remembering the deeds of the Lord and thinking of his goodness in our lives. It was great getting to hear about how people were able to meet with the Lord during that service.
Just like Psalm 77 says above, remembering is powerful.
When we pull back from the day to day busyness of our lives we can see so many ways that the Lord has blessed us, how he has provided for us, how he has grown us, and how he has brought us up out of dark seasons.
It is really important to remember these times as we move forward into new seasons of life.
How have you seen God move in your life? How has he provided for you and your family? What good deeds in the past can you thank Him for today that give you hope for tomorrow?
“Every good and perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of the heavenly lights, who does not change like shifting shadows. He chose to give us birth through the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of all he created.”
James 1:17-18 NIV
My hope is that every one of our corporate worship services are a time for not only thanking God for what he has done, but also declaring his character traits – redeeming, mighty, omniscient, merciful, just, loving, steadfast, gracious, trustworthy, good, awesome, forgiving, righteous, holy, sovereign.
It is important that we sing familiar songs in our gathered times, but in studying the scriptures we are also instructed to sing a new song to the Lord multiple times.
God is unchanging, however, He is the God of creativity and is constantly encouraging us to be creative in how we worship and respond to His work in our lives. Next time you worship, remember your past and look to your future with hope.
The Importance of Remembering Your Past
Recently at one of our Sunday gatherings, we spent time worshiping through several great songs from the past 20-30 years. These songs included “You’re Worthy of My Praise”, “Heart of Worship”, “We Fall Down”, “Shout to the Lord”, “Open the Eyes of My Heart” and “Rain Down on Us”.
The goal of worshipping together with these old songs came from the Psalms:
“I will remember the deeds of the Lord; yes, I will remember your miracles of long ago. I will consider all your works and meditate on all your mighty deeds.”
Psalms 77:11-12 NIV
Each of these songs has had a significant impact, both globally and at our church. I can remember singing some of these older lyrics when working through grief, during times of celebration, through seasons of dealing with sin, and countless other times in my life.
Singing these songs is like hanging out with one of your best friends who you have not seen in many years and you pick up right where you left off. We had a sweet time of remembering the deeds of the Lord and thinking of his goodness in our lives. It was great getting to hear about how people were able to meet with the Lord during that service.
Just like Psalm 77 says above, remembering is powerful.
When we pull back from the day to day busyness of our lives we can see so many ways that the Lord has blessed us, how he has provided for us, how he has grown us, and how he has brought us up out of dark seasons.
It is really important to remember these times as we move forward into new seasons of life.
How have you seen God move in your life? How has he provided for you and your family? What good deeds in the past can you thank Him for today that give you hope for tomorrow?
“Every good and perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of the heavenly lights, who does not change like shifting shadows. He chose to give us birth through the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of all he created.”
James 1:17-18 NIV
My hope is that every one of our corporate worship services are a time for not only thanking God for what he has done, but also declaring his character traits – redeeming, mighty, omniscient, merciful, just, loving, steadfast, gracious, trustworthy, good, awesome, forgiving, righteous, holy, sovereign.
It is important that we sing familiar songs in our gathered times, but in studying the scriptures we are also instructed to sing a new song to the Lord multiple times.
God is unchanging, however, He is the God of creativity and is constantly encouraging us to be creative in how we worship and respond to His work in our lives. Next time you worship, remember your past and look to your future with hope.
If you think you have a better idea than obedience, you’re wrong.
There is a sentence that I use with my sons when they disobey. The sentence is, “If you think you have a better idea than obedience, you’re wrong.” I say this to them because there are times when I will tell one of them to do something, and he will seem to think, “If Dad really understood the situation, he would have asked me to do this other thing instead.”
So, instead of telling me that he thinks I might be missing some information, he simply does what he thinks I should have told him to do. His assumption that he knows better is what leads him to disobey.
In 1 Samuel 15 Saul decides that he knows better than God. Seeing someone disobey God may, by itself, not be a very helpful thing. But in the case of Saul, we get insight into what led him to rebel.
This insight is incredibly helpful because it gives each of us insight into two realities that are often at the core of what leads us to rebel against God.
Trusting Your Limited Wisdom.
In 1 Samuel 15, God told Saul to do battle with the Amalekites and utterly destroy them all (people and animals). While this command is deeply troubling (and could be the subject of a whole different post), the basics of the situation are that God decided to judge a wicked nation and that Saul and the Israelites would be his agent of judgment.
But Saul, instead of carrying out the order, decided to bring back many of the livestock and the Amalekite king. When Samuel confronts this disobedience, Saul has a ready response: “‘But I did obey the LORD,’ Saul said. ‘I went on the mission the LORD assigned me. I completely destroyed the Amalekites and brought back Agag their king. The soldiers took sheep and cattle from the plunder, the best of what was devoted to God, in order to sacrifice them to the LORD your God at Gilgal.’” (1 Samuel 15:20-21)
Saul’s logic seems pretty solid.
He knows that God loves sacrifices. So, if God would have really thought this whole thing through, God would have ordered them to bring back the best animals for sacrifices instead of killing them. Since God, however, clearly didn’t think of this, Saul and his men would help God out by doing what God should have told them to do.
Saul ended up rebelling against God because he put too much trust in his own limited wisdom.
Craving the Approval of Others.
After Samuel tells Saul that God would rather have his obedience than his sacrifices, Saul reveals the real reason why he rebelled. He says in verse 24, “I have sinned. I violated the LORD’s command and your instructions. I was afraid of the men and so I gave in to them.”
While Saul originally claimed that he kept the animals in order to please God with sacrifices, he confesses that his real reason for rebellion was that he wanted to please his men.
Whenever you think you have a “better idea” than obeying God, it would be worthwhile to check your motives to see if your real reason for rebellion is to make other people happy with you. I believe that the situation in which this happens to Christians most is when it comes to telling the truth.
On the surface, we may tell someone that God is okay with their sinful behavior because we don’t want the person to think of God as an angry killjoy. If we’re honest, though, our motive is probably that we want them to like us. On the surface, we may stop talking about hell and judgment because we say that we don’t want to turn people off to God.
But most of the time our real motive is to have people come to the conclusion that we are not like those other Christians who are judgmental. After all, if they thought we were judgmental, they would not approve of us.
The approval of others is such a strong craving that Jesus said it is one the main desires that keeps people from placing their faith in him.
In John 5:44 he said to the Pharisees, “How can you believe since you accept glory from one another but do not seek the glory that comes from the only God?”
Craving the approval of others is one of the key causes for rebellion against God.
The next time you find yourself tempted to carry out an idea that is “better” than obedience to God, ask yourself two questions.
What leads me to believe that I have better facts and better judgment than the God who has called us to follow his word?
Am I valuing the opinions of other people over the opinion of the God who created me and rescued me through Jesus?
What Makes Us Rebel Against God?
If you think you have a better idea than obedience, you’re wrong.
There is a sentence that I use with my sons when they disobey. The sentence is, “If you think you have a better idea than obedience, you’re wrong.” I say this to them because there are times when I will tell one of them to do something, and he will seem to think, “If Dad really understood the situation, he would have asked me to do this other thing instead.”
So, instead of telling me that he thinks I might be missing some information, he simply does what he thinks I should have told him to do. His assumption that he knows better is what leads him to disobey.
In 1 Samuel 15 Saul decides that he knows better than God. Seeing someone disobey God may, by itself, not be a very helpful thing. But in the case of Saul, we get insight into what led him to rebel.
This insight is incredibly helpful because it gives each of us insight into two realities that are often at the core of what leads us to rebel against God.
Trusting Your Limited Wisdom.
In 1 Samuel 15, God told Saul to do battle with the Amalekites and utterly destroy them all (people and animals). While this command is deeply troubling (and could be the subject of a whole different post), the basics of the situation are that God decided to judge a wicked nation and that Saul and the Israelites would be his agent of judgment.
But Saul, instead of carrying out the order, decided to bring back many of the livestock and the Amalekite king. When Samuel confronts this disobedience, Saul has a ready response: “‘But I did obey the LORD,’ Saul said. ‘I went on the mission the LORD assigned me. I completely destroyed the Amalekites and brought back Agag their king. The soldiers took sheep and cattle from the plunder, the best of what was devoted to God, in order to sacrifice them to the LORD your God at Gilgal.’” (1 Samuel 15:20-21)
Saul’s logic seems pretty solid.
He knows that God loves sacrifices. So, if God would have really thought this whole thing through, God would have ordered them to bring back the best animals for sacrifices instead of killing them. Since God, however, clearly didn’t think of this, Saul and his men would help God out by doing what God should have told them to do.
Saul ended up rebelling against God because he put too much trust in his own limited wisdom.
Craving the Approval of Others.
After Samuel tells Saul that God would rather have his obedience than his sacrifices, Saul reveals the real reason why he rebelled. He says in verse 24, “I have sinned. I violated the LORD’s command and your instructions. I was afraid of the men and so I gave in to them.”
While Saul originally claimed that he kept the animals in order to please God with sacrifices, he confesses that his real reason for rebellion was that he wanted to please his men.
Whenever you think you have a “better idea” than obeying God, it would be worthwhile to check your motives to see if your real reason for rebellion is to make other people happy with you. I believe that the situation in which this happens to Christians most is when it comes to telling the truth.
On the surface, we may tell someone that God is okay with their sinful behavior because we don’t want the person to think of God as an angry killjoy. If we’re honest, though, our motive is probably that we want them to like us. On the surface, we may stop talking about hell and judgment because we say that we don’t want to turn people off to God.
But most of the time our real motive is to have people come to the conclusion that we are not like those other Christians who are judgmental. After all, if they thought we were judgmental, they would not approve of us.
The approval of others is such a strong craving that Jesus said it is one the main desires that keeps people from placing their faith in him.
In John 5:44 he said to the Pharisees, “How can you believe since you accept glory from one another but do not seek the glory that comes from the only God?”
Craving the approval of others is one of the key causes for rebellion against God.
The next time you find yourself tempted to carry out an idea that is “better” than obedience to God, ask yourself two questions.
What leads me to believe that I have better facts and better judgment than the God who has called us to follow his word?
Am I valuing the opinions of other people over the opinion of the God who created me and rescued me through Jesus?
At LBF Church we are pro-life. This is not because we align ourselves with a specific political party, but because we believe that God is the author of life and that God calls His people to care for the most vulnerable and to
“Speak up for those who cannot speak for themselves, for the rights of all who are destitute” Proverbs 31:8
With this in mind, I would like to address three common objections to the pro-life position. These objections are important because they are, most of the time, honest objections that pro-life people should take seriously and be able to answer with compassion and thoughtfulness.
You’re heaping guilt on people.
Every year when we hold our Sanctity of Life service, I know that there will be women (and men) who feel deeply uncomfortable because they have participated in an abortion in their past. There are some who argue that it is cruel to talk about abortion as evil because it heaps guilt on people who have had an abortion.
On the one hand, this is undoubtedly true. Talking about the evil of abortion will make many people who have had abortions feel guilt or shame. On the other hand, we have to ask if this automatically means that we shouldn’t talk about it.
Adultery is something that is clearly an evil action according to Scripture. That said, there are undoubtedly a number of regular church attendees who have committed adultery in their past. Few of us, however, would say that there should be no mention of the evil of adultery simply because it would bring up guilt for some.The purpose of bringing it up is not to heap guilt on people who have fallen short but to warn others so that they don’t participate in this evil. The same is true of abortion.While it is unfortunate that it results in some people feeling guilt and shame, it would also be unfortunate for others to end up making bad decisions because we refused to talk about something that made some people uncomfortable.
The purpose of bringing it up is not to heap guilt on people who have fallen short but to warn others so that they don’t participate in this evil. The same is true of abortion.While it is unfortunate that it results in some people feeling guilt and shame, it would also be unfortunate for others to end up making bad decisions because we refused to talk about something that made some people uncomfortable.
While it is unfortunate that it results in some people feeling guilt and shame, it would also be unfortunate for others to end up making bad decisions because we refused to talk about something that made some people uncomfortable.
On top of this, the Christian solution to guilt is not avoidance. We don’t simply pretend that we have no sin. We experience freedom from guilt and shame because of Jesus’ sacrificial death and resurrection. We need not shy away from talking about adultery, and violence, and deception, and abortion simply because people have failed in these areas. As Christians, we have the true solution to guilt.
You are being uncompassionate toward the mother.
Some people will reason that the pro-choice position is the compassionate position because it takes into account the fact that women who choose to have abortions, for the most part, do it because they are overwhelmed and afraid. They choose abortion not out of hard-heartedness, but out of desperation. Pro-life people, the argument goes, are denying relief to women in desperate situations.
My experience in working alongside Assure Pregnancy Clinic tells me that it is true that most women do not choose abortion casually. Most agonize over it. Many who choose it, believe that they are doing something wrong, but that their desperate situation leaves them with no choice.
Compassion for mothers in these situations is vital. This is one of the reasons why I admire ministries life Assure, where they provide counseling, medical assistance, parenting classes, and baby clothes for expectant (and new) mothers. Pro-life people are carrying for those unborn children by caring for the mothers.
This said, it is tragic to me that pro-choice people, in their claims to be compassionate, seem to ignore the vulnerable baby who cannot speak for herself. If a mother had seven children and was utterly overwhelmed and in financial distress, we would certainly not think that this would justify her killing one of her children in order to ease her burden.
Instead, we would protect the life of that child, while offering financial, emotional, and practical assistance of any kind. The desperation of our situation does not justify the killing of an innocent and vulnerable person.
You are being sensationalistic.
Some people will criticize pro-life people who speak about abortion by calling us sensationalistic. There is no doubt that this critique is sometimes true. Sometimes pro-life speakers use language, pictures and, analogies that are purposefully provocative. While, in general, I think the sensationalizing subjects is not helpful, I do think there are times when strong, shocking statements need to be made.
If pro-life people simply talk about “terminating a fetus,” I believe this accepts the faulty premise that we are not talking about the loss of a life. On the other hand, I think it is rarely helpful to use terms like holocaust when it comes to abortion—not because it is untrue—but because it often creates an us-and-them divide that is very hard to cross.
If you have the calling to speak about abortions in public setting and debates, I believe that there may be times when it is helpful to use provocative language, to use pictures of aborted babies, or to use descriptions of what comes from abortion.
The shock can be useful. I believe, however, that most people’s minds are changed not through public speeches, but through personal conversations. If your neighbor is considering an abortion, I don’t think it will be helpful to tell her that she is participating in a holocaust.
It would be much better to help her to look toward her future instead of being blinded and overwhelmed by what is right in front of her. Show compassion, offer any help that you can personally give, and to encourage her that her situation is not as dire as she thinks.
If you have a personal connection to someone considering abortion, you have more influence than the politicians, the lawmakers, and the people making public speeches. Use that influence with compassion and boldness.
Abortion is an important and emotional topic. Don’t let this keep you from speaking up for those who cannot speak for themselves, and never believe the lie that you have to choose between compassion for the mother and compassion for the child.
By upholding the sanctity of life, you are encouraging people to make choices that may result in difficulty in the short-term, but will result of greater hope and less regret in the long-term.
How to Respond to Three Pro-life Objections
At LBF Church we are pro-life. This is not because we align ourselves with a specific political party, but because we believe that God is the author of life and that God calls His people to care for the most vulnerable and to
“Speak up for those who cannot speak for themselves, for the rights of all who are destitute” Proverbs 31:8
With this in mind, I would like to address three common objections to the pro-life position. These objections are important because they are, most of the time, honest objections that pro-life people should take seriously and be able to answer with compassion and thoughtfulness.
You’re heaping guilt on people.
Every year when we hold our Sanctity of Life service, I know that there will be women (and men) who feel deeply uncomfortable because they have participated in an abortion in their past. There are some who argue that it is cruel to talk about abortion as evil because it heaps guilt on people who have had an abortion.
On the one hand, this is undoubtedly true. Talking about the evil of abortion will make many people who have had abortions feel guilt or shame. On the other hand, we have to ask if this automatically means that we shouldn’t talk about it.
Adultery is something that is clearly an evil action according to Scripture. That said, there are undoubtedly a number of regular church attendees who have committed adultery in their past. Few of us, however, would say that there should be no mention of the evil of adultery simply because it would bring up guilt for some.The purpose of bringing it up is not to heap guilt on people who have fallen short but to warn others so that they don’t participate in this evil. The same is true of abortion.While it is unfortunate that it results in some people feeling guilt and shame, it would also be unfortunate for others to end up making bad decisions because we refused to talk about something that made some people uncomfortable.
The purpose of bringing it up is not to heap guilt on people who have fallen short but to warn others so that they don’t participate in this evil. The same is true of abortion.While it is unfortunate that it results in some people feeling guilt and shame, it would also be unfortunate for others to end up making bad decisions because we refused to talk about something that made some people uncomfortable.
While it is unfortunate that it results in some people feeling guilt and shame, it would also be unfortunate for others to end up making bad decisions because we refused to talk about something that made some people uncomfortable.
On top of this, the Christian solution to guilt is not avoidance. We don’t simply pretend that we have no sin. We experience freedom from guilt and shame because of Jesus’ sacrificial death and resurrection. We need not shy away from talking about adultery, and violence, and deception, and abortion simply because people have failed in these areas. As Christians, we have the true solution to guilt.
You are being uncompassionate toward the mother.
Some people will reason that the pro-choice position is the compassionate position because it takes into account the fact that women who choose to have abortions, for the most part, do it because they are overwhelmed and afraid. They choose abortion not out of hard-heartedness, but out of desperation. Pro-life people, the argument goes, are denying relief to women in desperate situations.
My experience in working alongside Assure Pregnancy Clinic tells me that it is true that most women do not choose abortion casually. Most agonize over it. Many who choose it, believe that they are doing something wrong, but that their desperate situation leaves them with no choice.
Compassion for mothers in these situations is vital. This is one of the reasons why I admire ministries life Assure, where they provide counseling, medical assistance, parenting classes, and baby clothes for expectant (and new) mothers. Pro-life people are carrying for those unborn children by caring for the mothers.
This said, it is tragic to me that pro-choice people, in their claims to be compassionate, seem to ignore the vulnerable baby who cannot speak for herself. If a mother had seven children and was utterly overwhelmed and in financial distress, we would certainly not think that this would justify her killing one of her children in order to ease her burden.
Instead, we would protect the life of that child, while offering financial, emotional, and practical assistance of any kind. The desperation of our situation does not justify the killing of an innocent and vulnerable person.
You are being sensationalistic.
Some people will criticize pro-life people who speak about abortion by calling us sensationalistic. There is no doubt that this critique is sometimes true. Sometimes pro-life speakers use language, pictures and, analogies that are purposefully provocative. While, in general, I think the sensationalizing subjects is not helpful, I do think there are times when strong, shocking statements need to be made.
If pro-life people simply talk about “terminating a fetus,” I believe this accepts the faulty premise that we are not talking about the loss of a life. On the other hand, I think it is rarely helpful to use terms like holocaust when it comes to abortion—not because it is untrue—but because it often creates an us-and-them divide that is very hard to cross.
If you have the calling to speak about abortions in public setting and debates, I believe that there may be times when it is helpful to use provocative language, to use pictures of aborted babies, or to use descriptions of what comes from abortion.
The shock can be useful. I believe, however, that most people’s minds are changed not through public speeches, but through personal conversations. If your neighbor is considering an abortion, I don’t think it will be helpful to tell her that she is participating in a holocaust.
It would be much better to help her to look toward her future instead of being blinded and overwhelmed by what is right in front of her. Show compassion, offer any help that you can personally give, and to encourage her that her situation is not as dire as she thinks.
If you have a personal connection to someone considering abortion, you have more influence than the politicians, the lawmakers, and the people making public speeches. Use that influence with compassion and boldness.
Abortion is an important and emotional topic. Don’t let this keep you from speaking up for those who cannot speak for themselves, and never believe the lie that you have to choose between compassion for the mother and compassion for the child.
By upholding the sanctity of life, you are encouraging people to make choices that may result in difficulty in the short-term, but will result of greater hope and less regret in the long-term.
“Make it your goal to live a quiet life, minding your own business…” 1 Thessalonians 4:11 NLT
Enjoying a life that is peaceful and quiet, not engrossed in other people’s affairs, is harder today, than ever before.
But in the verse mentioned above, Paul is telling us this is an important concept for us to understand. A life that is rich with quiet moments—not preoccupied with the business of others—is vital for our health.
Paul challenges us to reflect. How quiet is my life?
Do I have moments that are free from all the “noise” of sensory input and stimulation? If not, then how can I?
Sadly, most of us are no longer strolling through the park, stopping “to smell the roses” these days. Instead, we’re rushing to our next activity, stopping briefly to check our Facebook, change our Spotify, or send off a quick text—all while shopping or talking to a friend. We are out of control and missing what we desperately need.
The word “quiet” doesn’t just mean “free from noise.” It also stands for a calm or tranquil environment, free from disturbances or interruptions.
“He makes me lie down in green pastures, he leads me beside quiet waters, he refreshes my soul.” Psalm 23:2
Recent studies have shown that this continual shifting of our attention from one activity to another (phone to computer to social media to phone to computer to T.V., etc.) is actually wreaking havoc on our minds.
What do the researchers say we need more of? Quiet.
“Jesus said to his disciples, ‘Come with me … to a quiet place and get some rest.’” Mark 6:30-32
The lure of the Internet, Google, and social media beckons us all day long. I’ve realized my need for a healthier balance.
I want to have a quieter life. I’m asking God to “renew my mind, to what His good and pleasing and perfect will” in this area of my life. (Romans 12:2)
So, I’ve begun to make some changes.
First of all, I’m taking intentional breaks from my phone: from all of the calls, texts, emails and social media. I don’t take it with me everywhere I go. I leave it behind when I can, or when I’m at home I turn it off for periods of time.
I’ve found that when I leave my phone behind, I’m more relaxed and better able to focus on what I’m doing.
I come away from these “sensory sabbaticals” feeling recharged and ready to go!
Another change I’ve made is to limit how often I check my social media each day. Or even how often I reach for my phone. Instead, I look out the window or pray or take a stroll.
Old habits don’t die easily though. As Paul said, we need to have a goal. Just by making a few simple changes in my daily routine, I’ve noticed a big difference in my life. It feels really good.
I encourage you to spend some time this week praying about this area in your life.
What is God speaking to your heart? Where does He want to set you free?
The Lord says, “I will guide you along the best pathway for your life. I will advise you and watch over you. (Psalm 32:8 NLT)
A Quiet Life
“Make it your goal to live a quiet life, minding your own business…” 1 Thessalonians 4:11 NLT
Enjoying a life that is peaceful and quiet, not engrossed in other people’s affairs, is harder today, than ever before.
But in the verse mentioned above, Paul is telling us this is an important concept for us to understand. A life that is rich with quiet moments—not preoccupied with the business of others—is vital for our health.
Paul challenges us to reflect. How quiet is my life?
Do I have moments that are free from all the “noise” of sensory input and stimulation? If not, then how can I?
Sadly, most of us are no longer strolling through the park, stopping “to smell the roses” these days. Instead, we’re rushing to our next activity, stopping briefly to check our Facebook, change our Spotify, or send off a quick text—all while shopping or talking to a friend. We are out of control and missing what we desperately need.
The word “quiet” doesn’t just mean “free from noise.” It also stands for a calm or tranquil environment, free from disturbances or interruptions.
“He makes me lie down in green pastures, he leads me beside quiet waters, he refreshes my soul.” Psalm 23:2
Recent studies have shown that this continual shifting of our attention from one activity to another (phone to computer to social media to phone to computer to T.V., etc.) is actually wreaking havoc on our minds.
What do the researchers say we need more of? Quiet.
“Jesus said to his disciples, ‘Come with me … to a quiet place and get some rest.’” Mark 6:30-32
The lure of the Internet, Google, and social media beckons us all day long. I’ve realized my need for a healthier balance.
I want to have a quieter life. I’m asking God to “renew my mind, to what His good and pleasing and perfect will” in this area of my life. (Romans 12:2)
So, I’ve begun to make some changes.
First of all, I’m taking intentional breaks from my phone: from all of the calls, texts, emails and social media. I don’t take it with me everywhere I go. I leave it behind when I can, or when I’m at home I turn it off for periods of time.
I’ve found that when I leave my phone behind, I’m more relaxed and better able to focus on what I’m doing.
I come away from these “sensory sabbaticals” feeling recharged and ready to go!
Another change I’ve made is to limit how often I check my social media each day. Or even how often I reach for my phone. Instead, I look out the window or pray or take a stroll.
Old habits don’t die easily though. As Paul said, we need to have a goal. Just by making a few simple changes in my daily routine, I’ve noticed a big difference in my life. It feels really good.
I encourage you to spend some time this week praying about this area in your life.
What is God speaking to your heart? Where does He want to set you free?
The Lord says, “I will guide you along the best pathway for your life. I will advise you and watch over you. (Psalm 32:8 NLT)
Strangers at Home: Are You a Host or a Guest on Sunday Morning?
Prior to our time at LBF church, my wife Amy and I use to attend a wonderful church in the Los Angeles area. We loved this church. The worship was inspiring, the teaching was challenging, and Sunday mornings were filled with energy and joy.
We attended for six years. In those six years, we never got involved. We simply attended on Sunday and went home. Amidst so many opportunities to be involved in the body of the church, we chose not to make an effort. Honestly, Amy was ready and eager; I was not.
Many of my excuses were typical: too busy, not enough time, stress from work, etc. Upon reflection, I cannot justify these excuses.
My excuses don’t hold up because everyone is busy…
We all have full plates and lives that are scrambled with responsibilities–professional, social, familial.
The truth is, I felt like I didn’t fit in. In six years, no one from the church ever invited us to an event, home group, or Bible study. In six years, no pastor, staff member, or church member ever reached out. In my mind, it was their responsibility to reach out to me. I was quite happy to remain the new guy for six years, and not say hello to someone first.
I was wrong. I had a selfish and entitled perspective.
My perspective has changed. As Pastor of Community Life at LBF Church, I am responsible for helping new folks get involved. Every Sunday, I see firsthand how intimidating it can be to attend a new church for the first time, and how easy it is to feel lost on a Sunday morning.
I also meet new folks who are eager to experience all that LBF has to offer, and those that have a thick skin on; just like I once did.
As a pastoral staff, it is important for us to reach out to new folks. Every new person at LBF receives an email or a call (or both) from me, and the pastors, staff, and elders post ourselves with name tags on Sunday mornings in an effort to come in contact with as many first-time guests as we can.
We want to be welcoming, we try to be welcoming, and there are fewer joys on a Sunday morning beyond making a real connection with someone who is brand new to LBF.
Yet, as hard as we try as a staff, and as sincere as we are in our desire to be welcoming, we will never be able to do it as well as you.
If Sunday morning is filled with friends and family, if you know exactly where to park, if you know the perfect time to get the best selection of donuts, If you call Pastor Gary, “Gary”, if you call LBF your home church; a welcome from you to a first-time guest will mean a lot more than a welcome from me as a pastor.
You are simply a lot “cooler” than me, and you always will be.
It’s the difference between being accepted by a teacher in high-school or the other high-school students. It’s good and fine for the teachers to be nice–“they have to be nice.” But what you really want is to make friends and be accepted by your peers.
I promise this analogy isn’t intended to communicate my relationship to you as teacher-student one. It’s not. In my years at LBF, if anything is clear, it’s how much I am able to learn and grow from relationships I’ve made. My intention is to communicate that you as an LBF church member or attender, have more credibility with new folks because you don’t work for the church. Kindness from you will always mean more than kindness from me.
My hope is that each of us will dig a little deeper and keep an eye out for new folks at church.
Some are long-time Christians; some are brand new to the faith. Either way, reaching out to folks who look lost on our campus is real ministry; just as reaching out to people who don’t know Jesus on an overseas missions trip is. LBF is your home. Yet each Sunday, there are strangers that wander around your home, looking to be accepted.
As you look to attend church this Sunday, here are a few things to keep in mind.
Remember High School? For many of us, nothing was more important than being accepted and making friends in school. As adults, not much has changed. That feeling of intimidation is there with most of us when we are in a new environment. If someone looks new, they probably are. Don’t wait for them to approach you. Go say “hi.” Make the first move. And if they happen to be folks who’ve been at LBF for 5 years, no worries, you just made a new friend.
Lost and Confused. If someone on our campus looks lost and confused, approach them and see if you can help. Often times, folks can’t find the Youth Service or don’t know where the closest restroom is. Either way, trying to be helpful to someone who clearly looks lost shows care and kindness. And who knows… it may lead to a conversation over a donut.
This is Your Home. Because LBF is your home, that makes a new person your guest. If they are your guest, that means you are also their host. If you see yourself as a host, that means you will naturally want to show hospitality and generosity. Ask them to sit next to you, save them a seat, buy them a cup of coffee. Any kind gesture carries weight and shows warmth.
As we look to welcome those who are new to LBF, let’s remember that each person brings burdens, joys, past church experiences, and worldviews that we can never anticipate.
Although we can’t anticipate how someone will respond to us when we make an effort, we can be sure that a gesture of kindness along with a smile is difficult to reject.
That effort shows that we are going to try to reflect Jesus, and that gesture could be the first bit of Jesus that person has ever received.
Strangers at Home: Are You a Host or a Guest on Sunday Morning?
Prior to our time at LBF church, my wife Amy and I use to attend a wonderful church in the Los Angeles area. We loved this church. The worship was inspiring, the teaching was challenging, and Sunday mornings were filled with energy and joy.
We attended for six years. In those six years, we never got involved. We simply attended on Sunday and went home. Amidst so many opportunities to be involved in the body of the church, we chose not to make an effort. Honestly, Amy was ready and eager; I was not.
Many of my excuses were typical: too busy, not enough time, stress from work, etc. Upon reflection, I cannot justify these excuses.
My excuses don’t hold up because everyone is busy…
We all have full plates and lives that are scrambled with responsibilities–professional, social, familial.
The truth is, I felt like I didn’t fit in. In six years, no one from the church ever invited us to an event, home group, or Bible study. In six years, no pastor, staff member, or church member ever reached out. In my mind, it was their responsibility to reach out to me. I was quite happy to remain the new guy for six years, and not say hello to someone first.
I was wrong. I had a selfish and entitled perspective.
My perspective has changed. As Pastor of Community Life at LBF Church, I am responsible for helping new folks get involved. Every Sunday, I see firsthand how intimidating it can be to attend a new church for the first time, and how easy it is to feel lost on a Sunday morning.
I also meet new folks who are eager to experience all that LBF has to offer, and those that have a thick skin on; just like I once did.
As a pastoral staff, it is important for us to reach out to new folks. Every new person at LBF receives an email or a call (or both) from me, and the pastors, staff, and elders post ourselves with name tags on Sunday mornings in an effort to come in contact with as many first-time guests as we can.
We want to be welcoming, we try to be welcoming, and there are fewer joys on a Sunday morning beyond making a real connection with someone who is brand new to LBF.
Yet, as hard as we try as a staff, and as sincere as we are in our desire to be welcoming, we will never be able to do it as well as you.
If Sunday morning is filled with friends and family, if you know exactly where to park, if you know the perfect time to get the best selection of donuts, If you call Pastor Gary, “Gary”, if you call LBF your home church; a welcome from you to a first-time guest will mean a lot more than a welcome from me as a pastor.
You are simply a lot “cooler” than me, and you always will be.
It’s the difference between being accepted by a teacher in high-school or the other high-school students. It’s good and fine for the teachers to be nice–“they have to be nice.” But what you really want is to make friends and be accepted by your peers.
I promise this analogy isn’t intended to communicate my relationship to you as teacher-student one. It’s not. In my years at LBF, if anything is clear, it’s how much I am able to learn and grow from relationships I’ve made. My intention is to communicate that you as an LBF church member or attender, have more credibility with new folks because you don’t work for the church. Kindness from you will always mean more than kindness from me.
My hope is that each of us will dig a little deeper and keep an eye out for new folks at church.
Some are long-time Christians; some are brand new to the faith. Either way, reaching out to folks who look lost on our campus is real ministry; just as reaching out to people who don’t know Jesus on an overseas missions trip is. LBF is your home. Yet each Sunday, there are strangers that wander around your home, looking to be accepted.
As you look to attend church this Sunday, here are a few things to keep in mind.
Remember High School? For many of us, nothing was more important than being accepted and making friends in school. As adults, not much has changed. That feeling of intimidation is there with most of us when we are in a new environment. If someone looks new, they probably are. Don’t wait for them to approach you. Go say “hi.” Make the first move. And if they happen to be folks who’ve been at LBF for 5 years, no worries, you just made a new friend.
Lost and Confused. If someone on our campus looks lost and confused, approach them and see if you can help. Often times, folks can’t find the Youth Service or don’t know where the closest restroom is. Either way, trying to be helpful to someone who clearly looks lost shows care and kindness. And who knows… it may lead to a conversation over a donut.
This is Your Home. Because LBF is your home, that makes a new person your guest. If they are your guest, that means you are also their host. If you see yourself as a host, that means you will naturally want to show hospitality and generosity. Ask them to sit next to you, save them a seat, buy them a cup of coffee. Any kind gesture carries weight and shows warmth.
As we look to welcome those who are new to LBF, let’s remember that each person brings burdens, joys, past church experiences, and worldviews that we can never anticipate.
Although we can’t anticipate how someone will respond to us when we make an effort, we can be sure that a gesture of kindness along with a smile is difficult to reject.
That effort shows that we are going to try to reflect Jesus, and that gesture could be the first bit of Jesus that person has ever received.
Seeing self-identified White Supremacists marching in Charlottesville, Virginia two weeks ago was a chilling sight for many of us. It brought up injustice and violence that has been a part of the history of our world and the history of our nation.
It was also a reminder that while laws can be changed, there is no legislative solution to the racism that can reside in human hearts. As we process the fallout of Charlottesville, both political and social, I want to take some time to speak about how the gospel of Jesus speaks to the issue of racism.
Racism is an affront to the Creator.
There is no verse in the Bible that says, “Thou shalt not be racist.” That said, mistreating others because of their race is utterly inconsistent with the message of Scripture. Genesis 1:26 says that human beings are created in the image of God. James 3:9 says that curses against people are evil because people are created in God’s image.
Throughout Proverbs mistreatment of the vulnerable (usually the poor) is condemned because it mocks their maker. When we mistreat, dismiss, or exclude people because of their race, we insult the God who created everyone in his image. Practicing racism is not simply breaking a rule; it is mocking God himself.
Racism is a form of justification.
As repugnant as racism is, I think we would all be wise to pause before treating “racists” as if they are some clearly-defined group. People practicing racism are precious human beings created in the image of God.
While racist actions are horribly evil, we practice arrogance if we act as if we could never fall victim to those same temptations. We must have the humility to recognize that people practicing racism are not so different from us “non-racists.”
I believe that the driving force of racism is self-justification. Justification has to do with a person proving that they have significance in this world. Some justify themselves through their hard work and money. Some justify themselves through their upbringing and their education. Some justify themselves through their race and heritage.
Even many Jews (arguably the most oppressed people group in the history of humanity) fell into this form of justification. John the Baptist says in Matthew 3:9, “And do not think you can say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’ I tell you that out of these stones God can raise up children for Abraham.”
In Philippians 3:5, Paul talks about how he used to pride himself on his Jewish heritage, listing his qualifications as “circumcised on the eighth day, of the people of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews.”
Paul then goes on to say that he now considers these qualifications to be garbage (verse 8). He does not mean that he is ashamed of his ethnicity (none of us should be!), but that his Jewish heritage does not justify him. Jesus set him free from self-justification by justifying us through his death (Galatians 2:15-16).
The gospel of Jesus frees us from racism because it frees us from the need to justify ourselves.
Racism is fought through proximity.
In Ephesians 2:14 Paul says, “For [Christ] himself is our peace, who has made the two groups one and has destroyed the barrier the dividing wall of hostility.” The two groups are the Jews and the Gentiles.
Paul says that Jesus has brought peace between these two (often-opposed) groups by making them one people. The church is the people of God and it is the group in which Jews and Gentiles are one.
Jesus’ solution to racism is not to have each ethnic group politely stay in their own space. His solution is to bring us together and force us to get over our differences. Paul the Jew traveled with Titus the Greek. Philip the deacon shared the gospel with the Ethiopian.
Within Jesus 12 apostles, Simon the Zealot shared space with Matthew the tax collector. Jesus brings a powerful unity because with him we are all grateful recipients of the grace and adoption that he has brought us.
If you want to fight racism—both in your own heart and in society—your best strategy is not to shame racists or shout them down. Your best strategy is to be around the diverse people of God, flex your empathy muscles, and practice unity with people who are different from you.
While there is a time and a place to advocate for structural and societal change, the biggest transformations take place when we are free from the need to justify ourselves and we can break bread with people of all colors and backgrounds.
After all, as Galatians 3:28 says, “There is neither Jew nor Gentiles, neither slave nor free, nor is there male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus.”
How the Gospel of Jesus Speaks to Racism
Seeing self-identified White Supremacists marching in Charlottesville, Virginia two weeks ago was a chilling sight for many of us. It brought up injustice and violence that has been a part of the history of our world and the history of our nation.
It was also a reminder that while laws can be changed, there is no legislative solution to the racism that can reside in human hearts. As we process the fallout of Charlottesville, both political and social, I want to take some time to speak about how the gospel of Jesus speaks to the issue of racism.
Racism is an affront to the Creator.
There is no verse in the Bible that says, “Thou shalt not be racist.” That said, mistreating others because of their race is utterly inconsistent with the message of Scripture. Genesis 1:26 says that human beings are created in the image of God. James 3:9 says that curses against people are evil because people are created in God’s image.
Throughout Proverbs mistreatment of the vulnerable (usually the poor) is condemned because it mocks their maker. When we mistreat, dismiss, or exclude people because of their race, we insult the God who created everyone in his image. Practicing racism is not simply breaking a rule; it is mocking God himself.
Racism is a form of justification.
As repugnant as racism is, I think we would all be wise to pause before treating “racists” as if they are some clearly-defined group. People practicing racism are precious human beings created in the image of God.
While racist actions are horribly evil, we practice arrogance if we act as if we could never fall victim to those same temptations. We must have the humility to recognize that people practicing racism are not so different from us “non-racists.”
I believe that the driving force of racism is self-justification. Justification has to do with a person proving that they have significance in this world. Some justify themselves through their hard work and money. Some justify themselves through their upbringing and their education. Some justify themselves through their race and heritage.
Even many Jews (arguably the most oppressed people group in the history of humanity) fell into this form of justification. John the Baptist says in Matthew 3:9, “And do not think you can say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’ I tell you that out of these stones God can raise up children for Abraham.”
In Philippians 3:5, Paul talks about how he used to pride himself on his Jewish heritage, listing his qualifications as “circumcised on the eighth day, of the people of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews.”
Paul then goes on to say that he now considers these qualifications to be garbage (verse 8). He does not mean that he is ashamed of his ethnicity (none of us should be!), but that his Jewish heritage does not justify him. Jesus set him free from self-justification by justifying us through his death (Galatians 2:15-16).
The gospel of Jesus frees us from racism because it frees us from the need to justify ourselves.
Racism is fought through proximity.
In Ephesians 2:14 Paul says, “For [Christ] himself is our peace, who has made the two groups one and has destroyed the barrier the dividing wall of hostility.” The two groups are the Jews and the Gentiles.
Paul says that Jesus has brought peace between these two (often-opposed) groups by making them one people. The church is the people of God and it is the group in which Jews and Gentiles are one.
Jesus’ solution to racism is not to have each ethnic group politely stay in their own space. His solution is to bring us together and force us to get over our differences. Paul the Jew traveled with Titus the Greek. Philip the deacon shared the gospel with the Ethiopian.
Within Jesus 12 apostles, Simon the Zealot shared space with Matthew the tax collector. Jesus brings a powerful unity because with him we are all grateful recipients of the grace and adoption that he has brought us.
If you want to fight racism—both in your own heart and in society—your best strategy is not to shame racists or shout them down. Your best strategy is to be around the diverse people of God, flex your empathy muscles, and practice unity with people who are different from you.
While there is a time and a place to advocate for structural and societal change, the biggest transformations take place when we are free from the need to justify ourselves and we can break bread with people of all colors and backgrounds.
After all, as Galatians 3:28 says, “There is neither Jew nor Gentiles, neither slave nor free, nor is there male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus.”
In the United States, freedom of speech is paramount.
It literally comes first in the amendments to our nation’s constitution. The idea is that the government will not squelch any individual’s self-expression. Freedom of speech does not mean that a person cannot be fired, shunned, or despised by others for what they say.
It simply means that a person’s speech will be protected by the government, no matter how repugnant others might think this speech to be.
Free speech was on display in Charlottesville on August 12th. According to our Constitution, the white supremacists absolutely had the right to march, hold up signs, and say their piece. But while many of us who would defend the rights of this free speech don’t remotely approve of this use of free speech.
We see the beliefs of the white supremacists as evil. It is a classic case in which we might say to a fellow American, “You certainly can say that, but that doesn’t mean that you should.”
In the New Testament, the apostles write frequently about the newfound freedom that we have in Christ. While we still are given commands, we are set free from a law-based approach to our faith and are instead led by the Spirit and by the law of love. The apostles, however, warn Christians that just because we can do certain things doesn’t mean that we should.
Peter writes, “Live as free people, but do not use your freedom as a cover-up for evil; live as God’s slaves” (1 Peter 2:16). Paul writes, “You, my brothers and sisters, were called to be free. But do not use your freedom to indulge the flesh; rather, serve one another humbly in love” (Galatians 5:13). Both Peter and Paul tell believers that the purpose of their freedom is not to be self-serving, but to serve and love others.
This brings up an important question: Is self-expression a Christian value? On the one hand, there is a great value given to Christians having the freedom to express themselves. Paul goes to great lengths to tell believers not to judge one another over disputable matters (Romans 14:1).
At the same time, Paul also sets an example as a man who is prepared to sacrifice his freedoms in order to communicate the gospel (1 Corinthians 9:15-18).
While self-expression is certainly permissible for Christians, it takes a back seat to the bigger priorities of loving one another and spreading the message of Jesus. In light of this, here are three thoughts to consider when you are choosing whether or not to express something.
Will this benefit others?
The truth is that many times we express things not because we think they will benefit others, but simply because we want to say them. Whether we are making a political rant on social media or going on and on about how much we liked (or disliked) a movie, we often speak in order to get things off our chest.
While we might think that what we say “needs to be said,” we must consider that others are not often asking our opinion. If you are expressing opinions to people who haven’t asked, consider whether you are speaking in order to speak or in order to benefit others.
Will this be understood?
The difficulty of communication is that a speaker often has one intent, while a listener ends up misunderstanding that intent. Sometimes we are tempted to express ourselves, even though we know that many others are likely to misunderstand us.
For me, a good example of this is those who display Confederate flags. I personally don’t believe that displaying a Confederate flag is an overt act of racism. People value that flag for different reasons. That said, since it is fairly common knowledge that many people in our country associate that flag with racism, it is worth thinking twice before displaying it.
Ask yourself, “Is my desire to express that I value the Confederate flag worth what it will cost in others misunderstanding my attention and being personally offended?” We ought to speak not simply to speak, but to be understood.
Does this reflect well on Jesus?
Every Christian is an ambassador of Christ. We all represent him in what we say and do. Because of this, we must consider how our words and acts of self-expression reflect upon our Savior. When we speak (or type), do people hear anger, self-righteousness, or dismissiveness? If so, this certainly will not adorn the gospel of Jesus.
There are times when we must offend others in order to communicate the offensive gospel of Jesus. However, there are many times that Christians offend others for communication that isn’t related to standing for truth but simply related to voicing our opinions. Each time we speak, we must consider how our words (and tone) point people to the One who came to save them.
Self-expression is not wrong. At the same time, there are many higher priorities for those of us who are Christians. As you consider your words, remember that, as a Christian, you are loved, accepted, and treasured by the God of the universe.
You don’t need to prove yourself, get revenge, or vindicate your opinion. Your goal is not to win an argument or convince others to agree with your positions on disputable matters. Your goal is to direct people to Jesus so that they can experience the new life that he brings.
Is Self-Expression a Christian Value?
In the United States, freedom of speech is paramount.
It literally comes first in the amendments to our nation’s constitution. The idea is that the government will not squelch any individual’s self-expression. Freedom of speech does not mean that a person cannot be fired, shunned, or despised by others for what they say.
It simply means that a person’s speech will be protected by the government, no matter how repugnant others might think this speech to be.
Free speech was on display in Charlottesville on August 12th. According to our Constitution, the white supremacists absolutely had the right to march, hold up signs, and say their piece. But while many of us who would defend the rights of this free speech don’t remotely approve of this use of free speech.
We see the beliefs of the white supremacists as evil. It is a classic case in which we might say to a fellow American, “You certainly can say that, but that doesn’t mean that you should.”
In the New Testament, the apostles write frequently about the newfound freedom that we have in Christ. While we still are given commands, we are set free from a law-based approach to our faith and are instead led by the Spirit and by the law of love. The apostles, however, warn Christians that just because we can do certain things doesn’t mean that we should.
Peter writes, “Live as free people, but do not use your freedom as a cover-up for evil; live as God’s slaves” (1 Peter 2:16). Paul writes, “You, my brothers and sisters, were called to be free. But do not use your freedom to indulge the flesh; rather, serve one another humbly in love” (Galatians 5:13). Both Peter and Paul tell believers that the purpose of their freedom is not to be self-serving, but to serve and love others.
This brings up an important question: Is self-expression a Christian value? On the one hand, there is a great value given to Christians having the freedom to express themselves. Paul goes to great lengths to tell believers not to judge one another over disputable matters (Romans 14:1).
At the same time, Paul also sets an example as a man who is prepared to sacrifice his freedoms in order to communicate the gospel (1 Corinthians 9:15-18).
While self-expression is certainly permissible for Christians, it takes a back seat to the bigger priorities of loving one another and spreading the message of Jesus. In light of this, here are three thoughts to consider when you are choosing whether or not to express something.
Will this benefit others?
The truth is that many times we express things not because we think they will benefit others, but simply because we want to say them. Whether we are making a political rant on social media or going on and on about how much we liked (or disliked) a movie, we often speak in order to get things off our chest.
While we might think that what we say “needs to be said,” we must consider that others are not often asking our opinion. If you are expressing opinions to people who haven’t asked, consider whether you are speaking in order to speak or in order to benefit others.
Will this be understood?
The difficulty of communication is that a speaker often has one intent, while a listener ends up misunderstanding that intent. Sometimes we are tempted to express ourselves, even though we know that many others are likely to misunderstand us.
For me, a good example of this is those who display Confederate flags. I personally don’t believe that displaying a Confederate flag is an overt act of racism. People value that flag for different reasons. That said, since it is fairly common knowledge that many people in our country associate that flag with racism, it is worth thinking twice before displaying it.
Ask yourself, “Is my desire to express that I value the Confederate flag worth what it will cost in others misunderstanding my attention and being personally offended?” We ought to speak not simply to speak, but to be understood.
Does this reflect well on Jesus?
Every Christian is an ambassador of Christ. We all represent him in what we say and do. Because of this, we must consider how our words and acts of self-expression reflect upon our Savior. When we speak (or type), do people hear anger, self-righteousness, or dismissiveness? If so, this certainly will not adorn the gospel of Jesus.
There are times when we must offend others in order to communicate the offensive gospel of Jesus. However, there are many times that Christians offend others for communication that isn’t related to standing for truth but simply related to voicing our opinions. Each time we speak, we must consider how our words (and tone) point people to the One who came to save them.
Self-expression is not wrong. At the same time, there are many higher priorities for those of us who are Christians. As you consider your words, remember that, as a Christian, you are loved, accepted, and treasured by the God of the universe.
You don’t need to prove yourself, get revenge, or vindicate your opinion. Your goal is not to win an argument or convince others to agree with your positions on disputable matters. Your goal is to direct people to Jesus so that they can experience the new life that he brings.
I want to speak to my fellow cautious people out there. I’m speaking to those of you who have trouble pulling the trigger on decisions. I’m speaking to those of you who want to make sure your plan is perfect before you take the first step to move on it. I’m speaking to those of you who instinctively ask, “What would go wrong?” when you are considering an action.
Here is what I want to encourage you to do: Try something. It doesn’t have to be perfect.
It doesn’t have to be all-encompassing. It doesn’t have to be something that you commit to doing for the rest of your life. But don’t let the perfect be the enemy of the good. Try something.
In 1 Samuel 14:6, King Saul’s son Jonathan decides to attack some Philistines. It is a bold and risky move that could go terribly wrong. When he chooses to take action, his words to his armor bearer are striking:
“Come, let’s go over to the outpost of those uncircumcised men. Perhaps the LORD will act in our behalf. Nothing can hinder the LORD from saving, whether by many or by few.”
Jonathan didn’t know if God would bring about something wonderful, but he knew that it was a possibility. In Jonah 3:9, when the Ninevites repent after Jonah’s message, they say,
“Who knows? God may yet relent and with compassion turn from his fierce anger so that we will not perish.”
They didn’t know that God would respond to their repentance, but they knew that he might. Jonathan and the Ninevites both could have been paralyzed by asking, “What could go wrong?” Instead, they acted upon the thought, “What could go right?” When we refuse to act without knowing the outcome, we miss out on the possibility of God doing something wonderful.
I have trouble taking risky action, but during the past few years, I have seen wonderful things happen when I prayerfully try things without knowing what results they will bring. With my family, we began reading the Bible together at dinner. I didn’t have a comprehensive plan for how we would do this. I simply started trying it. It has been wonderful to see the results it has brought. In personal conversations, I have begun to put myself out there more and share thoughts that could be helpful to others. God has worked when I have done this. Many times when I am about to step out and take a risk I find myself saying, “Who knows? God may do something wonderful through this?”
If you are wrestling with ways to bring a God-focus to your family, don’t wait for a perfect plan.
Start trying things. Start reading the Bible at the dinner table. Start taking prayer walks. Start asking members of your family spiritual questions. If you are trying to figure out ways to bring renewal into your personal relationship with God, don’t wait for the perfect plan. Start trying things. Begin a journal. Listen to good worship music. Read through a book of Scripture. Read through a devotional. If you are trying to figure out your spiritual gifts so that you can serve God, don’t wait until you have all the answers. Try something. Try Children’s Ministry. Try being a Life Group leader. Try serving as a greeter. Try being a Detour Group leader for Exit83. Try joining the worship team.
Don’t let uncertainty keep you from missing out on what God may do in you and through you.
Every time you find yourself looking at a possible action and saying, “What could go wrong?” take a moment to ask, “What wonderful thing might God do through this?” Who knows?
Try Something
I want to speak to my fellow cautious people out there. I’m speaking to those of you who have trouble pulling the trigger on decisions. I’m speaking to those of you who want to make sure your plan is perfect before you take the first step to move on it. I’m speaking to those of you who instinctively ask, “What would go wrong?” when you are considering an action.
Here is what I want to encourage you to do: Try something. It doesn’t have to be perfect.
It doesn’t have to be all-encompassing. It doesn’t have to be something that you commit to doing for the rest of your life. But don’t let the perfect be the enemy of the good. Try something.
In 1 Samuel 14:6, King Saul’s son Jonathan decides to attack some Philistines. It is a bold and risky move that could go terribly wrong. When he chooses to take action, his words to his armor bearer are striking:
“Come, let’s go over to the outpost of those uncircumcised men. Perhaps the LORD will act in our behalf. Nothing can hinder the LORD from saving, whether by many or by few.”
Jonathan didn’t know if God would bring about something wonderful, but he knew that it was a possibility. In Jonah 3:9, when the Ninevites repent after Jonah’s message, they say,
“Who knows? God may yet relent and with compassion turn from his fierce anger so that we will not perish.”
They didn’t know that God would respond to their repentance, but they knew that he might. Jonathan and the Ninevites both could have been paralyzed by asking, “What could go wrong?” Instead, they acted upon the thought, “What could go right?” When we refuse to act without knowing the outcome, we miss out on the possibility of God doing something wonderful.
I have trouble taking risky action, but during the past few years, I have seen wonderful things happen when I prayerfully try things without knowing what results they will bring. With my family, we began reading the Bible together at dinner. I didn’t have a comprehensive plan for how we would do this. I simply started trying it. It has been wonderful to see the results it has brought. In personal conversations, I have begun to put myself out there more and share thoughts that could be helpful to others. God has worked when I have done this. Many times when I am about to step out and take a risk I find myself saying, “Who knows? God may do something wonderful through this?”
If you are wrestling with ways to bring a God-focus to your family, don’t wait for a perfect plan.
Start trying things. Start reading the Bible at the dinner table. Start taking prayer walks. Start asking members of your family spiritual questions. If you are trying to figure out ways to bring renewal into your personal relationship with God, don’t wait for the perfect plan. Start trying things. Begin a journal. Listen to good worship music. Read through a book of Scripture. Read through a devotional. If you are trying to figure out your spiritual gifts so that you can serve God, don’t wait until you have all the answers. Try something. Try Children’s Ministry. Try being a Life Group leader. Try serving as a greeter. Try being a Detour Group leader for Exit83. Try joining the worship team.
Don’t let uncertainty keep you from missing out on what God may do in you and through you.
Every time you find yourself looking at a possible action and saying, “What could go wrong?” take a moment to ask, “What wonderful thing might God do through this?” Who knows?
When it comes to connecting kids with God, it can seem a bit overwhelming and you might not be sure where start. It may cause you to be paralyzed and not begin anything in fear that it won’t go well, or it will be one more structured thing that you are just not ready to tackle.
But if there is one thing that I hope you as the reader can walk away with, is this thought, “Keep it simple.” Kids can get connected with God through simple everyday conversations, easy short activities or a once a week family dinner together.
Ideas to Get You Started
Here are a few ideas for you to get started. If you like the idea of gathering around the table for a family dinner and talking over a devotion you can easily take a part of the Bible Reading Plan and discuss that or utilize our Home Front weekly that is offered in LIFEkids for the 2-year-olds through 6th grade.
Each of the classrooms has Home Front Weeklies that you can take home. You could also take the bible verse that the kids are learning and ask them questions about that verse.
Another idea is to incorporate God into your everyday discussions. There might be an amazing sunset or a discussion on how cool a bug is. That can lead into a discussion about how great God’s creation is. Maybe when they get home from school you can ask how they saw God at work that day.
There are so many ways where short conversations can take place that can be so meaningful and can refocus the day on God. If crafts are more your speed, there are tons of crafts that you can look up online to get ideas. Then discuss how God can give us our creative gifts.
If your kids like to write or draw have them write thank you notes to God or draw a picture that relates to a specific verse in the bible. Bible journaling is another great outlet you can encourage your kids to do.
Another great time to get connected to God is at bedtime. As you tuck in the kids you can pray together, talk about the day, and how God was with you during the day.
Keep Going
I hope that these ideas can give you a place to begin or develop what will work best for you and your family. Also, remember that it may take a few tries for kids to embrace what you asking them to do and repeating an idea or activity may help them to understand it better and begin to feel a connection with God and be more comfortable talking and sharing. So, begin wherever you are at and try and incorporate some of these ideas with your kids.
Connecting Kids with God
Keep it simple
When it comes to connecting kids with God, it can seem a bit overwhelming and you might not be sure where start. It may cause you to be paralyzed and not begin anything in fear that it won’t go well, or it will be one more structured thing that you are just not ready to tackle.
But if there is one thing that I hope you as the reader can walk away with, is this thought, “Keep it simple.” Kids can get connected with God through simple everyday conversations, easy short activities or a once a week family dinner together.
Ideas to Get You Started
Here are a few ideas for you to get started. If you like the idea of gathering around the table for a family dinner and talking over a devotion you can easily take a part of the Bible Reading Plan and discuss that or utilize our Home Front weekly that is offered in LIFEkids for the 2-year-olds through 6th grade.
Each of the classrooms has Home Front Weeklies that you can take home. You could also take the bible verse that the kids are learning and ask them questions about that verse.
Another idea is to incorporate God into your everyday discussions. There might be an amazing sunset or a discussion on how cool a bug is. That can lead into a discussion about how great God’s creation is. Maybe when they get home from school you can ask how they saw God at work that day.
There are so many ways where short conversations can take place that can be so meaningful and can refocus the day on God. If crafts are more your speed, there are tons of crafts that you can look up online to get ideas. Then discuss how God can give us our creative gifts.
If your kids like to write or draw have them write thank you notes to God or draw a picture that relates to a specific verse in the bible. Bible journaling is another great outlet you can encourage your kids to do.
Another great time to get connected to God is at bedtime. As you tuck in the kids you can pray together, talk about the day, and how God was with you during the day.
Keep Going
I hope that these ideas can give you a place to begin or develop what will work best for you and your family. Also, remember that it may take a few tries for kids to embrace what you asking them to do and repeating an idea or activity may help them to understand it better and begin to feel a connection with God and be more comfortable talking and sharing. So, begin wherever you are at and try and incorporate some of these ideas with your kids.
Author: Laurie Baiz, LIFEkids Director at LBF Church
There was a time when the word “invest” was used mainly when discussing bonds, stocks, and retirement plans.
Currently, we still talk about investing our money, but we also talk about investing our time, our thoughts, our energy, and investing in our future.
I believe that as parents we need to take a good look at what we are investing in, especially when it comes to our kid’s future.
With the different things that demand our time, each one of us has to make hundreds of decisions on what we are going to invest in and what we are going to let go. It can be very overwhelming at times, with all of the business, it can be a challenge to fit it all in. I find that in this culture we live in, the world is very loud about what deserves our time and energy. Just to name a few: sports, education, securing a scholarship, helping the less fortunate, etc.
These are all good things, and I am by no means implying that these items do not deserve to be invested in, but what about the items that the world is not talking about?
How about investing in spiritual growth for our kids?
What about ensuring that the next generation has not just heard the gospel, but learns to walk with God as they grow older. This should be the most important priority, but it’s often easily lost in the mix of items that scream much louder for attention.
So, I want to challenge parents out there to slow down, take a moment and think about the ways they can invest in the spiritual growth of kids. This can be a simple conversation about what they learned on Sunday morning, or how amazing God is to create that beautiful sunset. Or maybe it’s a discussion at the dinner table about a single Bible verse and how they can apply it to their lives.
As parents, we all know that our kids are watching us and modeling what we lay out before them.
What we choose to do with our time and energy speaks volumes to our kids about what is valuable to us and what they should invest in as they grow.
Proverbs 22:6 says, “Train up a child in the way he should go; even when he is old he will not depart from it.”
My hope is that each of us rises up, boldly model the importance of spiritual growth, and invest in the kids that are in our homes, at our schools, and in our church.
Investing Your Time in What Matters
Author: Laurie Baiz, LIFEkids Director at LBF Church
There was a time when the word “invest” was used mainly when discussing bonds, stocks, and retirement plans.
Currently, we still talk about investing our money, but we also talk about investing our time, our thoughts, our energy, and investing in our future.
I believe that as parents we need to take a good look at what we are investing in, especially when it comes to our kid’s future.
With the different things that demand our time, each one of us has to make hundreds of decisions on what we are going to invest in and what we are going to let go. It can be very overwhelming at times, with all of the business, it can be a challenge to fit it all in. I find that in this culture we live in, the world is very loud about what deserves our time and energy. Just to name a few: sports, education, securing a scholarship, helping the less fortunate, etc.
These are all good things, and I am by no means implying that these items do not deserve to be invested in, but what about the items that the world is not talking about?
How about investing in spiritual growth for our kids?
What about ensuring that the next generation has not just heard the gospel, but learns to walk with God as they grow older. This should be the most important priority, but it’s often easily lost in the mix of items that scream much louder for attention.
So, I want to challenge parents out there to slow down, take a moment and think about the ways they can invest in the spiritual growth of kids. This can be a simple conversation about what they learned on Sunday morning, or how amazing God is to create that beautiful sunset. Or maybe it’s a discussion at the dinner table about a single Bible verse and how they can apply it to their lives.
As parents, we all know that our kids are watching us and modeling what we lay out before them.
What we choose to do with our time and energy speaks volumes to our kids about what is valuable to us and what they should invest in as they grow.
Proverbs 22:6 says, “Train up a child in the way he should go; even when he is old he will not depart from it.”
My hope is that each of us rises up, boldly model the importance of spiritual growth, and invest in the kids that are in our homes, at our schools, and in our church.
In our culture, we have a strange relationship with food and physical health. On the one hand, many people in the United States are overweight partly because we have an excess of food available to us.
On the other hand, we seem to have a national obsession with health. We want to reform school lunches, serve kale as much as possible, and promote exercise for everyone. Physical health is both a challenge and a virtue in our culture.
This leads to an important question: What is the Christian perspective on physical health? Should we be talking more about eating well and exercising? Should we be confronting people who are overweight? Are we inconsistent if we call out sexual immorality while not calling out gluttony?
In this post, I will explore the Christian perspective on food.
For starters, it is important to point out that most of the Scriptural passages concerning food are in the Old Testament and they relate to Jewish dietary laws. The purpose of these dietary laws was not to make the Israelites healthy, but to make the Israelites unique. They were to be a holy people who would stand out from the nations around them.
When Jesus arrives, he declared an end to these regulations by proclaiming all foods to be clean (Mark 7:19). This is because Jesus fulfilled these regulations by cleansing us once and for all.
In the New Testament, the emphasis concerning food is not that Christians must eat healthily, but that Christians should be suspicious of anyone who is forbidding certain foods (Romans 14:1-4, Colossians 2:16-22, 1 Timothy 4:3). Physical health is not of primary concern to Jesus or to the New Testament authors.
But what about the sin of gluttony? After all, isn’t gluttony one of the seven deadly sins? Well, the “seven deadly sins” are not a biblical invention. And gluttony is mentioned only six times in the Bible. It is mentioned as a parallel with drunkenness in Proverbs 23:19-21, Deuteronomy 21:20-21, and Matthew 11:19. It is mentioned also in Proverbs 23:1, Proverbs 28:7, and Titus 1:12 in the context of wild and foolish living.
The concept of gluttony is not someone who simply eats too much or is overweight. The concept has much more to do with wild partying and excess. Kevin DeYoung writes, “The composite picture from the passages above suggests that a glutton is a loafer, a partyer, and a profligate. He’s the prodigal son wasting his life on riotous living.
She’s the girl on spring break who thinks the pinnacle of human existence is to eat, drink, and hook up. A wastrel living for the weekend. A big-city highflier who cares for nothing except that he might indulge in high society. A ne’er-do-well who takes lifestyle cues from the Hangover franchise.”
Instead of emphasizing the importance of physical health, the Apostle Paul says that it is of some value while focusing on godliness has benefits both for today and for eternity (1 Timothy 4:7-8). Paul speaks of food similarly in 1 Corinthians 6 when he contrasts the relative unimportance of eating with the great importance of our sexual activities. Food and physical health are not meant to be areas of preoccupation for Christians.
So, what are we to do? Here are some thoughts:
If you are overweight, treat your situation not as a sin to repent of, but as a problem to solve. As you seek to follow Jesus, you don’t want to be limited by your lack of self-control or by getting easily exhausted because of your lack of health. Take the time to address the problem, but don’t become preoccupied with it.
If you find yourself preoccupied with health and physical appearance, God has something better for you. We are called to cultivate inner beauty instead of simply outward beauty (1 Peter 3:3-4).
As Christians, we can be just as distracted by our obsession with physical health as we can with our obesity and bad food habits. As you seek to cultivate your passion for following Jesus, seek to put your focus on him and limit the distractions of both obsession with physical appearance and also with avoidable health problems.
Does This Gluttony Make Me Look Fat?
In our culture, we have a strange relationship with food and physical health. On the one hand, many people in the United States are overweight partly because we have an excess of food available to us.
On the other hand, we seem to have a national obsession with health. We want to reform school lunches, serve kale as much as possible, and promote exercise for everyone. Physical health is both a challenge and a virtue in our culture.
This leads to an important question: What is the Christian perspective on physical health? Should we be talking more about eating well and exercising? Should we be confronting people who are overweight? Are we inconsistent if we call out sexual immorality while not calling out gluttony?
In this post, I will explore the Christian perspective on food.
For starters, it is important to point out that most of the Scriptural passages concerning food are in the Old Testament and they relate to Jewish dietary laws. The purpose of these dietary laws was not to make the Israelites healthy, but to make the Israelites unique. They were to be a holy people who would stand out from the nations around them.
When Jesus arrives, he declared an end to these regulations by proclaiming all foods to be clean (Mark 7:19). This is because Jesus fulfilled these regulations by cleansing us once and for all.
In the New Testament, the emphasis concerning food is not that Christians must eat healthily, but that Christians should be suspicious of anyone who is forbidding certain foods (Romans 14:1-4, Colossians 2:16-22, 1 Timothy 4:3). Physical health is not of primary concern to Jesus or to the New Testament authors.
But what about the sin of gluttony? After all, isn’t gluttony one of the seven deadly sins? Well, the “seven deadly sins” are not a biblical invention. And gluttony is mentioned only six times in the Bible. It is mentioned as a parallel with drunkenness in Proverbs 23:19-21, Deuteronomy 21:20-21, and Matthew 11:19. It is mentioned also in Proverbs 23:1, Proverbs 28:7, and Titus 1:12 in the context of wild and foolish living.
The concept of gluttony is not someone who simply eats too much or is overweight. The concept has much more to do with wild partying and excess. Kevin DeYoung writes, “The composite picture from the passages above suggests that a glutton is a loafer, a partyer, and a profligate. He’s the prodigal son wasting his life on riotous living.
She’s the girl on spring break who thinks the pinnacle of human existence is to eat, drink, and hook up. A wastrel living for the weekend. A big-city highflier who cares for nothing except that he might indulge in high society. A ne’er-do-well who takes lifestyle cues from the Hangover franchise.”
Instead of emphasizing the importance of physical health, the Apostle Paul says that it is of some value while focusing on godliness has benefits both for today and for eternity (1 Timothy 4:7-8). Paul speaks of food similarly in 1 Corinthians 6 when he contrasts the relative unimportance of eating with the great importance of our sexual activities. Food and physical health are not meant to be areas of preoccupation for Christians.
So, what are we to do? Here are some thoughts:
If you are overweight, treat your situation not as a sin to repent of, but as a problem to solve. As you seek to follow Jesus, you don’t want to be limited by your lack of self-control or by getting easily exhausted because of your lack of health. Take the time to address the problem, but don’t become preoccupied with it.
If you find yourself preoccupied with health and physical appearance, God has something better for you. We are called to cultivate inner beauty instead of simply outward beauty (1 Peter 3:3-4).
As Christians, we can be just as distracted by our obsession with physical health as we can with our obesity and bad food habits. As you seek to cultivate your passion for following Jesus, seek to put your focus on him and limit the distractions of both obsession with physical appearance and also with avoidable health problems.
Have you ever walked by a cubicle, park, or neighborhood and thought to yourself, “Those people really need Jesus. They are really lost. I wish someone would go and reach out to them”? I know that those thoughts have crossed my mind many times as I go about life. Then the Lord will gently remind me of the passage that many of us have probably heard multiple times in Sunday School…
“You are the salt of the earth. But if salt loses its saltiness, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything, except to be thrown out and trampled underfoot. You are the light of the world. A town built on a hill cannot be hidden. Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead, they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house.” – Matthew 5:13-15
We often think of salt as adding flavor to our food. There is no doubt that a hardboiled egg tastes a lot better with some salt sprinkled on top. In the time of Jesus, there was no refrigeration, so salt was a valuable commodity to preserve food and especially to keep meat from spoiling. Roman soldiers were known to sometimes be paid in salt, hence where we get the term “salary” and the phrase that “someone is worth their salt.”
In a similar way, as followers of Jesus, we are to be a preserving agent in our world by allowing the hope that we have to be spread around to others. This only works if we truly embrace our “saltiness” and intentionally be around those that need our “salt”–our faith in Jesus. Our problem is that we, being the salt of the earth, tend to want to stay in the salt shaker. Don’t get me wrong, I’m a huge advocate of believers being in fellowship with other believers. However, sometimes we are so connected in church meetings and activities that we have very few meaningful relationships with those outside the church. We have Sunday church services, LIFEgroups, Moms’ meetings, Men’s Bible studies, BBQ’s, the Harvest Party, retreats, camps, mission outreaches… you get the point.
Don’t get me wrong, I’m a huge advocate of believers being in fellowship with other believers. However, sometimes we are so connected in church meetings and activities that we have very few meaningful relationships with those outside the church. We have Sunday church services, LIFEgroups, Moms’ meetings, Men’s Bible studies, BBQ’s, the Harvest Party, retreats, camps, mission outreaches… you get the point.
Here are a few ways to intentionally get out of the salt shaker and more into the lives of others so that we may have an impact for Jesus:
Build Relationships with the Unsaved:
Look to cultivate deeper connections with those outside the church. This could be your workplace, the coffee shop, coaches and parents of your kid’s soccer team, your neighbors, the checker at the grocery store, those at the gym… the list could go on and on. Let’s take out the earbuds and seek to get to know those around us. Because of the hope we have, we should be some of the friendliest people out there.
Ask questions and then LISTEN:
Learn to ask questions about their lives, family, and interests. Everyone’s favorite topic is themselves. Ask engaging questions and then listen, listen, listen. For good measure, reiterate some of what they communicated back to them. This lets them know that you are truly interested. To be a good listener who doesn’t interrupt, doesn’t try to top a story, and refrains from drifting off is truly counter-cultural.
Look for opportunities to share your Jesus story:
If you are a follower of Jesus, you have a story of how He has pursued you, rescued you, and changed you. I believe that every Christian should be able to communicate the story of what their life was like before Jesus, how they met Jesus, and what their life has been like ever since. We live in a culture that appreciates and values stories–when you tell your story, people tend to lean in–but keep in mind, you should be able to give the brief version of your story in three to four minutes.
Serve these around you:
Now that you are building these relationships, look for simple ways to serve them. An elderly woman down our street uses a walker, so I brought over some nine-volt batteries to change out the old ones in her smoke detector, and she was overjoyed. Be ready to jump at ways to be a servant and remind yourself that it doesn’t have to be complex.
Pray:
Let’s be praying that the Lord would use these relationships to open doors for spiritual conversations. Jesus says that “we have not because we ask not.” So, let’s ASK. Ask them if they have any spiritual beliefs and see where it might lead. And then invite the non-believers in your life to a church event, Christmas Eve service, and Sunday morning services.
Let’s be the salt and light in our world!
We don’t have to go to Cambodia, Kenya, or Mexico to be on mission for Jesus. Engage the “world” right here where we live, work, and play!
Engaging Our Community
Have you ever walked by a cubicle, park, or neighborhood and thought to yourself, “Those people really need Jesus. They are really lost. I wish someone would go and reach out to them”? I know that those thoughts have crossed my mind many times as I go about life. Then the Lord will gently remind me of the passage that many of us have probably heard multiple times in Sunday School…
“You are the salt of the earth. But if salt loses its saltiness, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything, except to be thrown out and trampled underfoot. You are the light of the world. A town built on a hill cannot be hidden. Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead, they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house.” – Matthew 5:13-15
We often think of salt as adding flavor to our food. There is no doubt that a hardboiled egg tastes a lot better with some salt sprinkled on top. In the time of Jesus, there was no refrigeration, so salt was a valuable commodity to preserve food and especially to keep meat from spoiling. Roman soldiers were known to sometimes be paid in salt, hence where we get the term “salary” and the phrase that “someone is worth their salt.”
In a similar way, as followers of Jesus, we are to be a preserving agent in our world by allowing the hope that we have to be spread around to others. This only works if we truly embrace our “saltiness” and intentionally be around those that need our “salt”–our faith in Jesus. Our problem is that we, being the salt of the earth, tend to want to stay in the salt shaker. Don’t get me wrong, I’m a huge advocate of believers being in fellowship with other believers. However, sometimes we are so connected in church meetings and activities that we have very few meaningful relationships with those outside the church. We have Sunday church services, LIFEgroups, Moms’ meetings, Men’s Bible studies, BBQ’s, the Harvest Party, retreats, camps, mission outreaches… you get the point.
Don’t get me wrong, I’m a huge advocate of believers being in fellowship with other believers. However, sometimes we are so connected in church meetings and activities that we have very few meaningful relationships with those outside the church. We have Sunday church services, LIFEgroups, Moms’ meetings, Men’s Bible studies, BBQ’s, the Harvest Party, retreats, camps, mission outreaches… you get the point.
Here are a few ways to intentionally get out of the salt shaker and more into the lives of others so that we may have an impact for Jesus:
Build Relationships with the Unsaved:
Look to cultivate deeper connections with those outside the church. This could be your workplace, the coffee shop, coaches and parents of your kid’s soccer team, your neighbors, the checker at the grocery store, those at the gym… the list could go on and on. Let’s take out the earbuds and seek to get to know those around us. Because of the hope we have, we should be some of the friendliest people out there.
Ask questions and then LISTEN:
Learn to ask questions about their lives, family, and interests. Everyone’s favorite topic is themselves. Ask engaging questions and then listen, listen, listen. For good measure, reiterate some of what they communicated back to them. This lets them know that you are truly interested. To be a good listener who doesn’t interrupt, doesn’t try to top a story, and refrains from drifting off is truly counter-cultural.
Look for opportunities to share your Jesus story:
If you are a follower of Jesus, you have a story of how He has pursued you, rescued you, and changed you. I believe that every Christian should be able to communicate the story of what their life was like before Jesus, how they met Jesus, and what their life has been like ever since. We live in a culture that appreciates and values stories–when you tell your story, people tend to lean in–but keep in mind, you should be able to give the brief version of your story in three to four minutes.
Serve these around you:
Now that you are building these relationships, look for simple ways to serve them. An elderly woman down our street uses a walker, so I brought over some nine-volt batteries to change out the old ones in her smoke detector, and she was overjoyed. Be ready to jump at ways to be a servant and remind yourself that it doesn’t have to be complex.
Pray:
Let’s be praying that the Lord would use these relationships to open doors for spiritual conversations. Jesus says that “we have not because we ask not.” So, let’s ASK. Ask them if they have any spiritual beliefs and see where it might lead. And then invite the non-believers in your life to a church event, Christmas Eve service, and Sunday morning services.
Let’s be the salt and light in our world!
We don’t have to go to Cambodia, Kenya, or Mexico to be on mission for Jesus. Engage the “world” right here where we live, work, and play!
Violence is a major subject in current American culture. As we reflect back on another mass shooting this past week, the topics of guns and violence fill our minds and our conversations. Part of this discussion comes to the role of Christians in society.
Specifically, I want to ask (and answer) the question, “Can Christians ever participate in violence?” Is it immoral for Christians to be involved in owning guns, serving in the military, working as police officers, or committing violence in defense of self or others? I want to answer this question through three core statements.
Scripture is filled with examples of just violence
Many of us think of the Ten Commandments and the command not to kill (better translated “murder”). In isolation, this command would seem to say that Christians should never be involved in killing or violence. However, it is impossible to read the Old Testament and conclude that the command means that godly people can never participate in violence.
The Old Testament is filled with stories of people acting violently and being commended. This is not to say that all violence is commended (certainly not!), but that there are many times when a person who participated in violence is seen as having acted justly. This is true of Abraham when he rescued Lot (Genesis 14). This is true of David when he killed Goliath (1 Samuel 17).
This is true of Joshua when we carried out the death penalty on Achan (Joshua 7). And this is true many times when Israel participated in wars. Clearly, Scripture presents the idea that a call to godliness is not a call never to participate in violence.
But are things different now that Jesus has come? Are these simply Old Testament examples that we have outgrown? I don’t think so. While there are definitely differences between the Old Testament and the New Testament regarding how God’s people are called to live, these differences are mostly because of two realities: (1) Jesus fulfilled certain practices (food laws, sacrifices, the priesthood) and (2) God’s people are no longer an identifiable nation with borders and a military.
Therefore, there could still be godly people participating in the military and as police officers, because Jesus and the New Testament authors teach that we live in legitimate governments that can be supported (John 19:11, Romans 13:1, 1 Peter 2:13).
Non-violence is not the same as non-retaliation
In the New Testament, I fail to find a call to non-violence. Instead, we find a call to non-retaliation. Jesus calls us to non-retaliation in the Sermon on the Mount when he tells us to turn the other cheek (Matthew 5). Paul calls us to non-retaliation when he tells Christians to stop suing each other (1 Corinthians 6). Peter calls us to non-retaliation when he calls us to repay curses with blessings (1 Peter 3). Jesus did not retaliate and, because of this, we now walk in forgiveness and new life.
While Christians are called not to retaliate physically, verbally, or in any other way, this does not exclude violence. The reason for this is that a police officer is not enacting revenge when he tackles a violent suspect. A member of the military is not retaliating when he shoots an enemy combatant. They are instead acting in line with the state.
This is not to say that the government will always be just. Christians must be willing to disobey authority if we are commanded to do evil. That said, governments certainly have the potential to be just and the authors of Scripture present them as legitimate. Keeping law and order, participating in the military, and acting in self-defense do not fall into the realm of retaliatory actions. They can be just ways of participating in violence, even though violence is always a tragic path.
If something is good for someone to do, then it is good for Christians to do
There are some who say that it is fine for Christians to live in a society in which the military and police officers protect us, but that Christians should not participate in these professions. I believe that this is not a biblically defensible position. If serving as a police officer is a good thing for a non-Christian to do, then it is a good thing for a Christian to do.
Peter speaks of the Christian calling to do good in society (1 Peter 2:11-12). Sometimes the good thing to do in a horrible situation is to participate in violence in order to prevent a worse and more unjust situation. Christians are not called to keep their hands clean while others do their dirty work. We are called to do good, even when it might involve sad acts of violence because of the evil choices of other people.
Clearly, this article is not exhaustive. Feel free to give feedback or raise questions. Christians are not called to delight in evil or violence or weapons. We grieve the fact that we live in such a broken world. We live in a world that desperately needs Jesus. We live as people willing to choose blessing over retaliation. And we also live as people who are willing to call some violent actions “good” if they are courageous actions that protect others from further violence and injustice.
Can Christians ever participate in violence?
Violence is a major subject in current American culture. As we reflect back on another mass shooting this past week, the topics of guns and violence fill our minds and our conversations. Part of this discussion comes to the role of Christians in society.
Specifically, I want to ask (and answer) the question, “Can Christians ever participate in violence?” Is it immoral for Christians to be involved in owning guns, serving in the military, working as police officers, or committing violence in defense of self or others? I want to answer this question through three core statements.
Scripture is filled with examples of just violence
Many of us think of the Ten Commandments and the command not to kill (better translated “murder”). In isolation, this command would seem to say that Christians should never be involved in killing or violence. However, it is impossible to read the Old Testament and conclude that the command means that godly people can never participate in violence.
The Old Testament is filled with stories of people acting violently and being commended. This is not to say that all violence is commended (certainly not!), but that there are many times when a person who participated in violence is seen as having acted justly. This is true of Abraham when he rescued Lot (Genesis 14). This is true of David when he killed Goliath (1 Samuel 17).
This is true of Joshua when we carried out the death penalty on Achan (Joshua 7). And this is true many times when Israel participated in wars. Clearly, Scripture presents the idea that a call to godliness is not a call never to participate in violence.
But are things different now that Jesus has come? Are these simply Old Testament examples that we have outgrown? I don’t think so. While there are definitely differences between the Old Testament and the New Testament regarding how God’s people are called to live, these differences are mostly because of two realities: (1) Jesus fulfilled certain practices (food laws, sacrifices, the priesthood) and (2) God’s people are no longer an identifiable nation with borders and a military.
Therefore, there could still be godly people participating in the military and as police officers, because Jesus and the New Testament authors teach that we live in legitimate governments that can be supported (John 19:11, Romans 13:1, 1 Peter 2:13).
Non-violence is not the same as non-retaliation
In the New Testament, I fail to find a call to non-violence. Instead, we find a call to non-retaliation. Jesus calls us to non-retaliation in the Sermon on the Mount when he tells us to turn the other cheek (Matthew 5). Paul calls us to non-retaliation when he tells Christians to stop suing each other (1 Corinthians 6). Peter calls us to non-retaliation when he calls us to repay curses with blessings (1 Peter 3). Jesus did not retaliate and, because of this, we now walk in forgiveness and new life.
While Christians are called not to retaliate physically, verbally, or in any other way, this does not exclude violence. The reason for this is that a police officer is not enacting revenge when he tackles a violent suspect. A member of the military is not retaliating when he shoots an enemy combatant. They are instead acting in line with the state.
This is not to say that the government will always be just. Christians must be willing to disobey authority if we are commanded to do evil. That said, governments certainly have the potential to be just and the authors of Scripture present them as legitimate. Keeping law and order, participating in the military, and acting in self-defense do not fall into the realm of retaliatory actions. They can be just ways of participating in violence, even though violence is always a tragic path.
If something is good for someone to do, then it is good for Christians to do
There are some who say that it is fine for Christians to live in a society in which the military and police officers protect us, but that Christians should not participate in these professions. I believe that this is not a biblically defensible position. If serving as a police officer is a good thing for a non-Christian to do, then it is a good thing for a Christian to do.
Peter speaks of the Christian calling to do good in society (1 Peter 2:11-12). Sometimes the good thing to do in a horrible situation is to participate in violence in order to prevent a worse and more unjust situation. Christians are not called to keep their hands clean while others do their dirty work. We are called to do good, even when it might involve sad acts of violence because of the evil choices of other people.
Clearly, this article is not exhaustive. Feel free to give feedback or raise questions. Christians are not called to delight in evil or violence or weapons. We grieve the fact that we live in such a broken world. We live in a world that desperately needs Jesus. We live as people willing to choose blessing over retaliation. And we also live as people who are willing to call some violent actions “good” if they are courageous actions that protect others from further violence and injustice.
Much has been said in the recent weeks as celebrity after celebrity faces accusations of sexual assault and sexual harassment. To have a Christian response to all of this might seem silly to some. After all, isn’t our response simply that we think this is wrong and terrible?
Yes, that is an appropriate response. But it is also worthwhile for us to ask (1) how we cultivated a culture that ended up perpetuating this and (2) how we can respond to this epidemic of inappropriate behavior.
How Did We Get Here?
While there is—and always has been—sin everywhere, I think it is striking that so many of those accused of sexual assault and sexual harassment are celebrities. It strikes me because popular culture, which is reflected and influenced by Hollywood, is a culture of loose sexual morals. It is a culture that tells all of us to relax about sex. It is a culture that tells us that we are prudes if we think sex should only be for marriage, that pornography is bad, or that women should post nude selfies.
Popular American culture has tried to say, on the one hand, we should all be casual about sex, but then, on the other hand, that it is a horrific evil if a man makes non-consensual contact with a woman. This seems like a strange pairing.
Now, lest you misunderstand me, I am not advocating for a casual attitude toward men touching women in inappropriate ways. This is evil. But it is also evil for unmarried people to have sex, for people to view pornography, or for people to engage in open marriages.
As Christians, we recognize that sex is never casual. It is part of a covenant between a man and a woman. It seems obvious that sexual harassment and assault has become widespread in our nation—and in Hollywood in particular—because it is a natural outflow of trivializing sex and then shaming anyone who objects to this.
A Big Distinction?
There’s an odd and troubling passage in Genesis 34 in which Jacob’s daughter Dinah is defrauded sexually by a man named Shechem. The odd aspect of the passage is that it is not completely clear whether he raped her or seduced her. Bible scholars debate this because the passage is not clear on the point.
On the one hand, the outcry after the matter (verse 7 says, “Shechem had done an outrageous thing in Israel”) points to rape. On the other hand, verse 3 says that Shechem loved Dinah and spoke tenderly to her. On top of this, he then sought to marry her. Was this rape or was this seduction.
For those of us living today, it seems unthinkable that we would look at a story and not be clear on whether a woman was raped or seduced. However, for Dinah’s brothers, and for many people living at the time of this story, the distinction was not as sharp. While rape certainly would have been worse than seduction, both were viewed not only as sinful but as a defrauding of a young unmarried woman.
I direct attention to this story because this gives an insight into God’s view of this issue. The ambiguity between rape and seduction is not meant to lessen the horror of rape. It is meant to strengthen the immorality of a man taking advantage of a woman by bedding her without marrying her. If we had that standard today, we would not be fostering a culture of sexual harassment and assault.
What Do We Do?
We can look at how we got to this point as a culture, but then we must ask what we do now. I have two suggestions.
First of all, we as Christians don’t need to be ashamed of practicing or championing God’s wisdom and standards on sexual activity. Don’t be ashamed to teach your kids to save sex for marriage. Don’t be ashamed to practice chastity if you aren’t married. Don’t be ashamed to teach the biblical sexual ethic in Sunday school, in small groups, or in any other setting.
If you sense the world seeking to shame you as a prude, remember that God’s wisdom is always vindicated. And remember also that the world’s loose sexual ethics are part of what has led to the recent mess in our culture.
Second of all, make it a practice to treat your sexuality as something that is private. This not only means reserving sexual activity for marriage but also practicing discretion when it comes to talking about sexuality. In Proverbs 5:15-16 Solomon advises his son (in a not-so-subtle euphemism), “Drink water from your own cistern, running water from your own well. Should your springs overflow in the streets, your streams of water in the public square?”
His point is that his son’s sexuality is something that belongs to him and to his wife, and to NO ONE ELSE! If a person is consistently talking about sex or about their body, this invites people into an area of life that is meant to be private. As Christians, we can set a positive tone by treating sex as something important, not as something trivial.
And, by the way, being discrete about sex does not mean that we are ashamed of sex. We aren’t! Sex is a good gift from God. But if you enter an art gallery, you are not permitted to simply touch and handle the art. This is not because the artist is ashamed of his work. It is because it is too valuable to be treated casually. The same is true of our sexuality. If we handle sex with a bit of reverence and respect, we will avoid a great deal of pain and sin and destruction.
A Christian Response to Sexual Harassment
Much has been said in the recent weeks as celebrity after celebrity faces accusations of sexual assault and sexual harassment. To have a Christian response to all of this might seem silly to some. After all, isn’t our response simply that we think this is wrong and terrible?
Yes, that is an appropriate response. But it is also worthwhile for us to ask (1) how we cultivated a culture that ended up perpetuating this and (2) how we can respond to this epidemic of inappropriate behavior.
How Did We Get Here?
While there is—and always has been—sin everywhere, I think it is striking that so many of those accused of sexual assault and sexual harassment are celebrities. It strikes me because popular culture, which is reflected and influenced by Hollywood, is a culture of loose sexual morals. It is a culture that tells all of us to relax about sex. It is a culture that tells us that we are prudes if we think sex should only be for marriage, that pornography is bad, or that women should post nude selfies.
Popular American culture has tried to say, on the one hand, we should all be casual about sex, but then, on the other hand, that it is a horrific evil if a man makes non-consensual contact with a woman. This seems like a strange pairing.
Now, lest you misunderstand me, I am not advocating for a casual attitude toward men touching women in inappropriate ways. This is evil. But it is also evil for unmarried people to have sex, for people to view pornography, or for people to engage in open marriages.
As Christians, we recognize that sex is never casual. It is part of a covenant between a man and a woman. It seems obvious that sexual harassment and assault has become widespread in our nation—and in Hollywood in particular—because it is a natural outflow of trivializing sex and then shaming anyone who objects to this.
A Big Distinction?
There’s an odd and troubling passage in Genesis 34 in which Jacob’s daughter Dinah is defrauded sexually by a man named Shechem. The odd aspect of the passage is that it is not completely clear whether he raped her or seduced her. Bible scholars debate this because the passage is not clear on the point.
On the one hand, the outcry after the matter (verse 7 says, “Shechem had done an outrageous thing in Israel”) points to rape. On the other hand, verse 3 says that Shechem loved Dinah and spoke tenderly to her. On top of this, he then sought to marry her. Was this rape or was this seduction.
For those of us living today, it seems unthinkable that we would look at a story and not be clear on whether a woman was raped or seduced. However, for Dinah’s brothers, and for many people living at the time of this story, the distinction was not as sharp. While rape certainly would have been worse than seduction, both were viewed not only as sinful but as a defrauding of a young unmarried woman.
I direct attention to this story because this gives an insight into God’s view of this issue. The ambiguity between rape and seduction is not meant to lessen the horror of rape. It is meant to strengthen the immorality of a man taking advantage of a woman by bedding her without marrying her. If we had that standard today, we would not be fostering a culture of sexual harassment and assault.
What Do We Do?
We can look at how we got to this point as a culture, but then we must ask what we do now. I have two suggestions.
First of all, we as Christians don’t need to be ashamed of practicing or championing God’s wisdom and standards on sexual activity. Don’t be ashamed to teach your kids to save sex for marriage. Don’t be ashamed to practice chastity if you aren’t married. Don’t be ashamed to teach the biblical sexual ethic in Sunday school, in small groups, or in any other setting.
If you sense the world seeking to shame you as a prude, remember that God’s wisdom is always vindicated. And remember also that the world’s loose sexual ethics are part of what has led to the recent mess in our culture.
Second of all, make it a practice to treat your sexuality as something that is private. This not only means reserving sexual activity for marriage but also practicing discretion when it comes to talking about sexuality. In Proverbs 5:15-16 Solomon advises his son (in a not-so-subtle euphemism), “Drink water from your own cistern, running water from your own well. Should your springs overflow in the streets, your streams of water in the public square?”
His point is that his son’s sexuality is something that belongs to him and to his wife, and to NO ONE ELSE! If a person is consistently talking about sex or about their body, this invites people into an area of life that is meant to be private. As Christians, we can set a positive tone by treating sex as something important, not as something trivial.
And, by the way, being discrete about sex does not mean that we are ashamed of sex. We aren’t! Sex is a good gift from God. But if you enter an art gallery, you are not permitted to simply touch and handle the art. This is not because the artist is ashamed of his work. It is because it is too valuable to be treated casually. The same is true of our sexuality. If we handle sex with a bit of reverence and respect, we will avoid a great deal of pain and sin and destruction.
“Just as the heavens are higher than the earth, so My ways are higher than your ways and My thoughts higher than your thoughts.” Isaiah 55:9 NLT
If God’s way of thinking is literally light years ahead of ours, we shouldn’t be so surprised when He interrupts our plans with the unexpected. These “God-surprises” will often happen at the most inconvenient times—and usually when we least expect it.
I had one recently. I was very excited about a new exercise strategy I had just figured out. In fact, I was calling it my “Plan D” for determined! (Plans A, B and C hadn’t worked out so well). I was sure this time my idea was going to succeed.
And for a while it was as I was swimming merrily along at my local YMCA…and then it happened.
These unplanned moments—the ones that we can’t take any credit for—are often our greatest opportunities.
After swimming a few more laps I stopped to catch my breath, and as I did, the man in the next lane over started chatting. What’s important to understand here, in case you’re not a swimmer, is that swimmers don’t chat. We swim!
I found myself becoming more and more irritated with this stranger. The key to my plan D was exercising on my lunch break, so my time was very limited.Minutes were ticking away. Finally, when he paused for a moment I turned to bolt, and as I did, he blurted out, “I’m an atheist!”
This is where God does what I like to call the “Big Switcheroo”—where He replaces my human plans (which are temporary) with His (which are eternal).
Expect that God will put you in just-the-right-place at just-the-right-time in order to share your faith.
When God gives us these opportunities we have to make a choice. Do we surrender to God’s will? Do we carry on with our own?Do we lean in and embrace what God is doing, or do we turn away and miss out?
I struggled for a moment as my “precious” Plan D started swirling down… down… the drain, but eventually I did lean in—and as I did—God changed myheart: from disappointed and frustrated to more caring and concerned, from feeling inadequate to trusting God. As we say, “yes” to God—He takes over.
In those unexpected God-moments, we must remember that He has placed us there. He planned it—so we can trust Him with it!
“When we tell youthese things, we do not use words that come from human wisdom. Instead, we speak wordsgiven to us by the Spirit, using the Spirit’s words to explain spiritual truths.” 1 Corinthians. 2:13
Too often we turn away from these God-designed moments because we think we need to have all the answers. We don’t.
All God asks of us is that we trust Him to use who we are and what we know for His glory in a particular situation.
I didn’t try to debate with “John” (the chatty atheist). I felt God leading me in a very different direction. After listening to more of his complaints, I shared with him how much God loved him. I told him that I believed God set this whole thing up so I could tell him so. I reminded Him (knowing the nature and character of God) that God had been there for him throughout his life: reaching out to him, protecting and providing for him, and most of all, I told him that God had created him for a personal relationship that was motivated by His love.
Though earlier he had bombarded me with a barrage of “whys?” and a long list of complaints—now John was completely silent. Speechless.
People need to hear about the love of God more than anything else. It’s the missing piece in the lives of too many people.
“For God SO LOVED THE WORLD that He gave…” John 3:16
Since God’s thoughts are so much higher than ours, and because He sees and loves and longs to help all the people in the world who are lost, lonely, and confused—people who are all around us, we shouldn’t be too surprised when He unexpectedly interrupts our plans and replaces them with His. No, I think it should be quite the opposite—we should be living lives of faith that are counting on it!
Expecting the Unexpected
by Pastor Marnie Grigsby
“Just as the heavens are higher than the earth, so My ways are higher than your ways and My thoughts higher than your thoughts.” Isaiah 55:9 NLT
If God’s way of thinking is literally light years ahead of ours, we shouldn’t be so surprised when He interrupts our plans with the unexpected. These “God-surprises” will often happen at the most inconvenient times—and usually when we least expect it.
I had one recently. I was very excited about a new exercise strategy I had just figured out. In fact, I was calling it my “Plan D” for determined! (Plans A, B and C hadn’t worked out so well). I was sure this time my idea was going to succeed.
And for a while it was as I was swimming merrily along at my local YMCA…and then it happened.
These unplanned moments—the ones that we can’t take any credit for—are often our greatest opportunities.
After swimming a few more laps I stopped to catch my breath, and as I did, the man in the next lane over started chatting. What’s important to understand here, in case you’re not a swimmer, is that swimmers don’t chat. We swim!
I found myself becoming more and more irritated with this stranger. The key to my plan D was exercising on my lunch break, so my time was very limited.Minutes were ticking away. Finally, when he paused for a moment I turned to bolt, and as I did, he blurted out, “I’m an atheist!”
This is where God does what I like to call the “Big Switcheroo”—where He replaces my human plans (which are temporary) with His (which are eternal).
Expect that God will put you in just-the-right-place at just-the-right-time in order to share your faith.
When God gives us these opportunities we have to make a choice. Do we surrender to God’s will? Do we carry on with our own?Do we lean in and embrace what God is doing, or do we turn away and miss out?
I struggled for a moment as my “precious” Plan D started swirling down… down… the drain, but eventually I did lean in—and as I did—God changed myheart: from disappointed and frustrated to more caring and concerned, from feeling inadequate to trusting God. As we say, “yes” to God—He takes over.
In those unexpected God-moments, we must remember that He has placed us there. He planned it—so we can trust Him with it!
“When we tell youthese things, we do not use words that come from human wisdom. Instead, we speak wordsgiven to us by the Spirit, using the Spirit’s words to explain spiritual truths.” 1 Corinthians. 2:13
Too often we turn away from these God-designed moments because we think we need to have all the answers. We don’t.
All God asks of us is that we trust Him to use who we are and what we know for His glory in a particular situation.
I didn’t try to debate with “John” (the chatty atheist). I felt God leading me in a very different direction. After listening to more of his complaints, I shared with him how much God loved him. I told him that I believed God set this whole thing up so I could tell him so. I reminded Him (knowing the nature and character of God) that God had been there for him throughout his life: reaching out to him, protecting and providing for him, and most of all, I told him that God had created him for a personal relationship that was motivated by His love.
Though earlier he had bombarded me with a barrage of “whys?” and a long list of complaints—now John was completely silent. Speechless.
People need to hear about the love of God more than anything else. It’s the missing piece in the lives of too many people.
“For God SO LOVED THE WORLD that He gave…” John 3:16
Since God’s thoughts are so much higher than ours, and because He sees and loves and longs to help all the people in the world who are lost, lonely, and confused—people who are all around us, we shouldn’t be too surprised when He unexpectedly interrupts our plans and replaces them with His. No, I think it should be quite the opposite—we should be living lives of faith that are counting on it!
We love to have options. We love Netflix because it gives us thousands of movies to choose from. We love our iPhones because they give us countless apps to use and songs to listen to. We love online shopping because we can choose between different brands, different colors, and used or new.
We love to have options and we find ourselves frustrated when we are left with only one possibility. We would rather be able to choose between many options.
On the other hand, there are times when we would prefer not to have as many options. When you lose your keys, you would rather have only one place where they could be, instead of having to choose between many. When you’re trying to put together a puzzle, you would rather have only one piece that fits instead of several options.
When you’re playing the board game Clue, you would rather know that it could only be Mr. Green, instead of having the possibility that it could be Scarlet, Plum, or Mustard.
When you’re trying to find a solution, having only one possibility is better than having many.
Solving the Mystery
What if you were trying to solve the mystery of determining a solid basis for hope in your life? You start with many possibilities.
You could place your hope in your job, in money, in the security provided by the government, in your family, in your intelligence.
The list could go on. If you were looking for peace, you could try to attain it through breathing exercises and visualization, through religious activities, through owning a gun and a security system, or through appeasing the people around you. If you were to chase after joy, you could chase possessions, romantic love, a dream job, or physical pleasure. If you were looking for love, you could look for it in your parents, your children, your spouse, your friends, your co-workers, your neighbors, or your online friends.
If you were trying to solve the mystery of how to find hope, peace, joy, and love, it might not be a great thing to have so many options. You might find yourself relieved if you were told, “This is the one and only way to find hope, peace, joy, and love.” At least then you would know how to pursue them.
Jesus as The Only
While Christmas is a holiday celebrated by many non-religious people, the basis of the holiday is the birth of Jesus. And each Christmas, Christians around the world celebrate Jesus as our only hope, our only peace, our only joy, and our only love. While this might seem like an audacious claim about Jesus, it is a liberating claim. After all, this means that we can stop looking in all the wrong places and finally pursue the only source of true hope, peace, joy, and love . . . that is, if it is true.
This upcoming Advent season we will celebrate Jesus’ birth by walking through a sermon series called The Only. We will reflect on the many empty ways that we seek life, and we will honor Jesus as the only true source of the life that we so desperately need.
Jesus, Our Only Hope, Peace, Joy, and Love.
Options and Limitations
We love to have options. We love Netflix because it gives us thousands of movies to choose from. We love our iPhones because they give us countless apps to use and songs to listen to. We love online shopping because we can choose between different brands, different colors, and used or new.
We love to have options and we find ourselves frustrated when we are left with only one possibility. We would rather be able to choose between many options.
On the other hand, there are times when we would prefer not to have as many options. When you lose your keys, you would rather have only one place where they could be, instead of having to choose between many. When you’re trying to put together a puzzle, you would rather have only one piece that fits instead of several options.
When you’re playing the board game Clue, you would rather know that it could only be Mr. Green, instead of having the possibility that it could be Scarlet, Plum, or Mustard.
When you’re trying to find a solution, having only one possibility is better than having many.
Solving the Mystery
What if you were trying to solve the mystery of determining a solid basis for hope in your life? You start with many possibilities.
You could place your hope in your job, in money, in the security provided by the government, in your family, in your intelligence.
The list could go on. If you were looking for peace, you could try to attain it through breathing exercises and visualization, through religious activities, through owning a gun and a security system, or through appeasing the people around you. If you were to chase after joy, you could chase possessions, romantic love, a dream job, or physical pleasure. If you were looking for love, you could look for it in your parents, your children, your spouse, your friends, your co-workers, your neighbors, or your online friends.
If you were trying to solve the mystery of how to find hope, peace, joy, and love, it might not be a great thing to have so many options. You might find yourself relieved if you were told, “This is the one and only way to find hope, peace, joy, and love.” At least then you would know how to pursue them.
Jesus as The Only
While Christmas is a holiday celebrated by many non-religious people, the basis of the holiday is the birth of Jesus. And each Christmas, Christians around the world celebrate Jesus as our only hope, our only peace, our only joy, and our only love. While this might seem like an audacious claim about Jesus, it is a liberating claim. After all, this means that we can stop looking in all the wrong places and finally pursue the only source of true hope, peace, joy, and love . . . that is, if it is true.
This upcoming Advent season we will celebrate Jesus’ birth by walking through a sermon series called The Only. We will reflect on the many empty ways that we seek life, and we will honor Jesus as the only true source of the life that we so desperately need.
Living in the United States means living in the context of consumerism and greed. It is part of the air that we breathe. Living in the U.S. opens each of us up to the temptation that money will solve our problems.
While this is clear during the whole year, it is true especially during the Christmas season. We see extravagant decorations, we buy expensive gifts, and we throw crowded parties.
Greed is an issue to be taken seriously. Rather than shrug our shoulders at it, we are called to combat greed. After all, according to Colossians 3:5, greed is idolatry. Greed is dangerous because it tempts us to hope in money and possessions instead of hoping in God.
In light of the seriousness of greed, we can direct our attention to 1 Timothy 6:6-10, where Paul gives us guidance on three ways that we can actively combat greed in our lives.
Embrace Gratitude
First Timothy 6:6 says, “But godliness with contentment is great gain.” He says this because in verses 3-5 he was rebuking “Christian” teachers who were “godly” only in order to gain money. Paul says that godliness does bring us gain, but only when it is married to contentment.
We are content when we are grateful and satisfied with what God has given us. In light of this, we can combat greed when we embrace gratitude.
This past Summer I got to spend a week in Haiti with one of our GO Teams. During the trip, we had to deal with the inconvenience of having cold showers. Each time I took a cold shower, however, I was struck by the fact that most of the people living around me would have loved to have regular access to a shower, hot or cold.
And most of the people would have loved to have air conditioning in their houses. And most of them would love to be able to walk to their refrigerator and get a cup of cold, clean water. Compared to most of the world, those of us in the U.S. live like royalty. We do well to thank God for his blessings.
And this is to say nothing of the spiritual blessings God has given us! We are forgiven through the sacrifice of Jesus. We have the hope of eternal life because of Jesus’ resurrection. We have the Holy Spirit living inside of us. Anytime we begin to think that our unhappiness in life is based on our lack of money or resources, we would do well to embrace gratitude and promote it in our families.
Differentiate Needs and Wants
Paul goes on in verses 7-8 to say, “For we brought nothing into the world, and we can take nothing out of it. But if we have food and clothing, we will be content with that.” Paul does not say, “If we have new cars and Disneyland passes, we will be content with that.” Those things are luxuries.
Paul says that we will be content with our basic needs being met. This is what God promises us when he promises provision. He does not promise us that he will provide anything that we happen to think will solve our problems.
You may not have enough money for the vacation that you want to take, for the Christmas gifts you want to buy, or for the entertainment that we want to take in. But God doesn’t promise us those. When we have to deny ourselves some luxuries, this gives us the opportunity to recognize that “things” do not bring us true life.
If you find yourself upset with God because you don’t have more, consider the needs that he has provided for. Do you have food? Do you have clothes? If so, then you have plenty of reasons to thank God.
Look Down the Line
Paul concludes the passage in verses 9-10 by directing our attention to what happens to people who are greedy: “Those who want to get rich fall into temptation and a trap and into many foolish and harmful desires that plunge people into ruin and destruction. For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil. Some people, eager for money, have wandered from the faith and pierced themselves with many griefs.”
Asking for more money is asking for extra temptation. Setting your desires on riches is opening up greater possibilities for wandering from the faith and experiencing grief and destruction. Greed is destructive.
The fact is, we don’t have to look very hard before we will realize that riches do not lead to happiness and fulfillment. When we look at the wealthy celebrities in our culture, we see a culture full of divorce, depression, immorality, and emptiness. Do we really want that?
Whenever you begin to feel tempted to look to money as the solution to your problems, simply look at those who have great riches. Then ask yourself if you really want to trade lives with them.
God is the great provider. And Christmas is a great time to celebrate God’s gift by celebrating his ultimate gift in Jesus. As you approach Christmas this year, don’t allow greed to gain a foothold. Fight for the purity of celebrating Jesus as God’s greatest gift to us.
Combating Greed During Christmas
Living in the United States means living in the context of consumerism and greed. It is part of the air that we breathe. Living in the U.S. opens each of us up to the temptation that money will solve our problems.
While this is clear during the whole year, it is true especially during the Christmas season. We see extravagant decorations, we buy expensive gifts, and we throw crowded parties.
Greed is an issue to be taken seriously. Rather than shrug our shoulders at it, we are called to combat greed. After all, according to Colossians 3:5, greed is idolatry. Greed is dangerous because it tempts us to hope in money and possessions instead of hoping in God.
In light of the seriousness of greed, we can direct our attention to 1 Timothy 6:6-10, where Paul gives us guidance on three ways that we can actively combat greed in our lives.
Embrace Gratitude
First Timothy 6:6 says, “But godliness with contentment is great gain.” He says this because in verses 3-5 he was rebuking “Christian” teachers who were “godly” only in order to gain money. Paul says that godliness does bring us gain, but only when it is married to contentment.
We are content when we are grateful and satisfied with what God has given us. In light of this, we can combat greed when we embrace gratitude.
This past Summer I got to spend a week in Haiti with one of our GO Teams. During the trip, we had to deal with the inconvenience of having cold showers. Each time I took a cold shower, however, I was struck by the fact that most of the people living around me would have loved to have regular access to a shower, hot or cold.
And most of the people would have loved to have air conditioning in their houses. And most of them would love to be able to walk to their refrigerator and get a cup of cold, clean water. Compared to most of the world, those of us in the U.S. live like royalty. We do well to thank God for his blessings.
And this is to say nothing of the spiritual blessings God has given us! We are forgiven through the sacrifice of Jesus. We have the hope of eternal life because of Jesus’ resurrection. We have the Holy Spirit living inside of us. Anytime we begin to think that our unhappiness in life is based on our lack of money or resources, we would do well to embrace gratitude and promote it in our families.
Differentiate Needs and Wants
Paul goes on in verses 7-8 to say, “For we brought nothing into the world, and we can take nothing out of it. But if we have food and clothing, we will be content with that.” Paul does not say, “If we have new cars and Disneyland passes, we will be content with that.” Those things are luxuries.
Paul says that we will be content with our basic needs being met. This is what God promises us when he promises provision. He does not promise us that he will provide anything that we happen to think will solve our problems.
You may not have enough money for the vacation that you want to take, for the Christmas gifts you want to buy, or for the entertainment that we want to take in. But God doesn’t promise us those. When we have to deny ourselves some luxuries, this gives us the opportunity to recognize that “things” do not bring us true life.
If you find yourself upset with God because you don’t have more, consider the needs that he has provided for. Do you have food? Do you have clothes? If so, then you have plenty of reasons to thank God.
Look Down the Line
Paul concludes the passage in verses 9-10 by directing our attention to what happens to people who are greedy: “Those who want to get rich fall into temptation and a trap and into many foolish and harmful desires that plunge people into ruin and destruction. For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil. Some people, eager for money, have wandered from the faith and pierced themselves with many griefs.”
Asking for more money is asking for extra temptation. Setting your desires on riches is opening up greater possibilities for wandering from the faith and experiencing grief and destruction. Greed is destructive.
The fact is, we don’t have to look very hard before we will realize that riches do not lead to happiness and fulfillment. When we look at the wealthy celebrities in our culture, we see a culture full of divorce, depression, immorality, and emptiness. Do we really want that?
Whenever you begin to feel tempted to look to money as the solution to your problems, simply look at those who have great riches. Then ask yourself if you really want to trade lives with them.
God is the great provider. And Christmas is a great time to celebrate God’s gift by celebrating his ultimate gift in Jesus. As you approach Christmas this year, don’t allow greed to gain a foothold. Fight for the purity of celebrating Jesus as God’s greatest gift to us.
As a New Year is about to begin the subject of making resolutions and new goals always seem to come front and center. Some people do not make New Year resolutions believing it’s unnecessary or a waste of time. But it is a good thing to make plans. In fact, according to Proverbs, the wise person will set goals and prepare for the future.
Proverbs 16:9 – The heart of man plans his way, but the Lord establishes his steps
Proverbs 16:3 – Commit your work to the Lord, and your plans will be established
In these two passages we see that while the outcomes belong to God, it is good and valuable to makes plans and set goals. Not only does God encourage us to make plans (set goals) but he also wants us to get the best advice we can to help make those plans:
“Without counsel, plans fail, but with many advisers, they succeed.” Proverbs 15:22
Simply wishing for big results is not enough! It’s important to set goals and then follow through with action. But we do this with a heart that allows our plans to be held loose enough for God to change those plans as he sees fit.
With that in mind here are some reasons that the goals we make fail:
We go it alone – When moving towards achieving a goal it is best to have someone alongside you who knows about your goal and can help you remain faithful.
We give up too easily – It takes time to achieve anything worthwhile. When it gets tough to keep going we can get discouraged and lose interest.
We don’t have time – In our busy lives, it’s easy to NOT consider the time it takes to find success in that new goal. Once you start working toward your goal maybe you realize that your resolution takes more time than you thought.
We did not make a specific plan – The best goals are those that actually include a plan of action. For example, some may say, “I want to lose weight” but have no plan of action to achieve that goal.
We are not honest with ourselves – Sometimes we commit to something because we think we should but we really don’t want to. So when it becomes hard we quit because we honestly didn’t really care about that goal in the first place.
We don’t believe in ourselves – For some, all you really need to keep going is a pat on the back from yourself. Let’s say your plan was to send out ten resumes a week for a new job and you only sent out five. There’s no need to beat your self up. Be encouraged that you sent out five.
Here are some tips for successful goal setting
Start with prayer – Start the process with prayer – maybe even a short retreat where you intentionally get alone with God – If you set goals in the context of prayer, there is a much higher likelihood that your goals will glorify God.
Think in categories– family – personal growth – travel – marriage – physical – realize that any goal that cultivates physical discipline will usually cultivate spiritual disciplines as well.
Be specific– If a goal isn’t measurable, you have no way of knowing whether you’ve accomplished it. Losing weight isn’t a goal if you don’t have a target weight within a target timeline.
Write it down – It’s been said, “The shortest pencil is longer than the longest memory.” If you haven’t written down your goals, you haven’t really set them. Something powerful happens when you have it in writing.
Include Others – We need the support of others to help us accomplish the attainable goals we’ve set.
Celebrate along the way – When you accomplish a goal, celebrate it. When God answers a prayer, throw a party. We should celebrate with the same intensity with which we pray.
Think Long – Most of us overestimate what we can accomplish in two years and underestimate what we can accomplish in ten years.
Continue to pray – Goals begin and end with seeking and connecting with God. God designed goals are not only birthed in prayer but prayer is what helps them find completion.
So as you approach this New Year consider setting a goal that will help you not only in your physical life but also in your spiritual life.
Should Christians Make New Year’s Resolutions?
As a New Year is about to begin the subject of making resolutions and new goals always seem to come front and center. Some people do not make New Year resolutions believing it’s unnecessary or a waste of time. But it is a good thing to make plans. In fact, according to Proverbs, the wise person will set goals and prepare for the future.
Proverbs 16:9 – The heart of man plans his way, but the Lord establishes his steps
Proverbs 16:3 – Commit your work to the Lord, and your plans will be established
In these two passages we see that while the outcomes belong to God, it is good and valuable to makes plans and set goals. Not only does God encourage us to make plans (set goals) but he also wants us to get the best advice we can to help make those plans:
“Without counsel, plans fail, but with many advisers, they succeed.” Proverbs 15:22
Simply wishing for big results is not enough! It’s important to set goals and then follow through with action. But we do this with a heart that allows our plans to be held loose enough for God to change those plans as he sees fit.
With that in mind here are some reasons that the goals we make fail:
We go it alone – When moving towards achieving a goal it is best to have someone alongside you who knows about your goal and can help you remain faithful.
We give up too easily – It takes time to achieve anything worthwhile. When it gets tough to keep going we can get discouraged and lose interest.
We don’t have time – In our busy lives, it’s easy to NOT consider the time it takes to find success in that new goal. Once you start working toward your goal maybe you realize that your resolution takes more time than you thought.
We did not make a specific plan – The best goals are those that actually include a plan of action. For example, some may say, “I want to lose weight” but have no plan of action to achieve that goal.
We are not honest with ourselves – Sometimes we commit to something because we think we should but we really don’t want to. So when it becomes hard we quit because we honestly didn’t really care about that goal in the first place.
We don’t believe in ourselves – For some, all you really need to keep going is a pat on the back from yourself. Let’s say your plan was to send out ten resumes a week for a new job and you only sent out five. There’s no need to beat your self up. Be encouraged that you sent out five.
Here are some tips for successful goal setting
Start with prayer – Start the process with prayer – maybe even a short retreat where you intentionally get alone with God – If you set goals in the context of prayer, there is a much higher likelihood that your goals will glorify God.
Think in categories– family – personal growth – travel – marriage – physical – realize that any goal that cultivates physical discipline will usually cultivate spiritual disciplines as well.
Be specific– If a goal isn’t measurable, you have no way of knowing whether you’ve accomplished it. Losing weight isn’t a goal if you don’t have a target weight within a target timeline.
Write it down – It’s been said, “The shortest pencil is longer than the longest memory.” If you haven’t written down your goals, you haven’t really set them. Something powerful happens when you have it in writing.
Include Others – We need the support of others to help us accomplish the attainable goals we’ve set.
Celebrate along the way – When you accomplish a goal, celebrate it. When God answers a prayer, throw a party. We should celebrate with the same intensity with which we pray.
Think Long – Most of us overestimate what we can accomplish in two years and underestimate what we can accomplish in ten years.
Continue to pray – Goals begin and end with seeking and connecting with God. God designed goals are not only birthed in prayer but prayer is what helps them find completion.
So as you approach this New Year consider setting a goal that will help you not only in your physical life but also in your spiritual life.
One of the enjoyable parts of the Christmas season is seeing people willingly and generously giving to others. In addition to Christmas morning, it happens in a variety of ways. For example, I’ve seen our local TV station fill busses with toys, I’ve seen the Marines sponsor a drive called “Toys for Tots,” I’ve seen urban organizations sponsor free meal giveaways and so much more. It does seem that a spirit of generosity comes out shining brightly at Christmas. And I’m sure this giving makes us all feel good about ourselves as we care and give to others.
I’m encouraged and inspired as I see people willing to think of others.
So is this what it means to live a generous life?
Every time I think about generous living I turn to the example found in 2 Corinthians 8 and 9 (linked here for later reading). Paul is writing to the church in Corinth asking them to help out a struggling church in Jerusalem. In challenging the church in Corinth he used the example of the church in Macedonia who had already given to the need.
I think what we learn from this church defines what it means to live a generous life. Here are some of the key points:
Generosity starts with acknowledging God’s grace and generosity with us.
Generosity is not to be hindered by difficult times and severe trials–in fact, they were filled with overflowing joy as they gave under these circumstances.
Their “extreme poverty” did not stop their rich generosity.
They not only gave what they were able but even beyond their ability.
They urgently pleaded to give.
They saw giving as a “privilege of sharing” with the Lord’s people.
How did they do this?
They resolved to do what God wanted them to do.
They gave in obedience without hesitancy or under coercion.
They were cheerful (literally the word means “hilarious”) givers.
They understood the principle of sowing and reaping.
They knew that God was able to bless them abundantly.
They knew God could provide for their needs.
For most of my life in the church, I was taught that I was to give a tithe.
I came away from that teaching understanding that all I had to do was give a tenth and this would be enough. My giving became “works” oriented and legalistic. In giving just the tenth I felt I had done my part. But there was no heart in this–it was mechanical and lacked any ability to see God develop my heart of generosity.
But living a generous life is so much more than this.
A generous lifestyle is where I realize just how well God has provided for me that leads me, in return, to a desire to be a generous giver to others. Living generously is living gratefully and offering to others without worrying about getting something in return. It is gratitude in action. A generous life is a life lived with our hands open. A generous lifestyle is an intentional way of living that reflects a life touched by God.
What it Means to Live a Generous life
By Pastor Gary Keith
One of the enjoyable parts of the Christmas season is seeing people willingly and generously giving to others. In addition to Christmas morning, it happens in a variety of ways. For example, I’ve seen our local TV station fill busses with toys, I’ve seen the Marines sponsor a drive called “Toys for Tots,” I’ve seen urban organizations sponsor free meal giveaways and so much more. It does seem that a spirit of generosity comes out shining brightly at Christmas. And I’m sure this giving makes us all feel good about ourselves as we care and give to others.
I’m encouraged and inspired as I see people willing to think of others.
So is this what it means to live a generous life?
Every time I think about generous living I turn to the example found in 2 Corinthians 8 and 9 (linked here for later reading). Paul is writing to the church in Corinth asking them to help out a struggling church in Jerusalem. In challenging the church in Corinth he used the example of the church in Macedonia who had already given to the need.
I think what we learn from this church defines what it means to live a generous life. Here are some of the key points:
Generosity starts with acknowledging God’s grace and generosity with us.
Generosity is not to be hindered by difficult times and severe trials–in fact, they were filled with overflowing joy as they gave under these circumstances.
Their “extreme poverty” did not stop their rich generosity.
They not only gave what they were able but even beyond their ability.
They urgently pleaded to give.
They saw giving as a “privilege of sharing” with the Lord’s people.
How did they do this?
They resolved to do what God wanted them to do.
They gave in obedience without hesitancy or under coercion.
They were cheerful (literally the word means “hilarious”) givers.
They understood the principle of sowing and reaping.
They knew that God was able to bless them abundantly.
They knew God could provide for their needs.
For most of my life in the church, I was taught that I was to give a tithe.
I came away from that teaching understanding that all I had to do was give a tenth and this would be enough. My giving became “works” oriented and legalistic. In giving just the tenth I felt I had done my part. But there was no heart in this–it was mechanical and lacked any ability to see God develop my heart of generosity.
But living a generous life is so much more than this.
A generous lifestyle is where I realize just how well God has provided for me that leads me, in return, to a desire to be a generous giver to others. Living generously is living gratefully and offering to others without worrying about getting something in return. It is gratitude in action. A generous life is a life lived with our hands open. A generous lifestyle is an intentional way of living that reflects a life touched by God.
In formal debate, participants prepare themselves to be able to articulate and defend a certain side of an argument. But they often are not told until right before the debate which side they will need to argue. For example, they may know that the debate is about the death penalty, but they may not know whether they will be arguing for or against it.
Because of this, debaters are forced to learn both sides of an issue. In fact, they are forced to know both sides so well that they would be able to effectively argue for positions with which they disagree.
This skill—the skill of articulating both sides of an issue—is one that is in short supply in American culture. Most debates that we observe on television consist of two people trying to outshout and demonize each other. This is because it is much easier to dismiss opposing arguments than it is to understand them.
And most of us opt for the easy way more than we realize. We do this by listening to podcasts, reading books, and watching shows that reinforce—rather than challenge—our beliefs. It is more comfortable to think that the other side (politically, theologically, or in relationships) is immoral or foolish than to think that they may have arguments that would challenge us.
Proverbs 18:17 says, “In a lawsuit, the first to speak seems right until someone comes forward and cross-examines.” In this verse, Solomon says that wise people make sure that they know both sides of an issue before drawing a conclusion. Because this practice, though, is in short supply in our culture, I want to offer four ways that we can follow Solomon’s wise words and pursue understanding both sides.
Assume there is more to the story. I have three sons. When one of them comes to me with a story about how his brother attacked him, I find myself being skeptical. I am not skeptical that a conflict occurred. I am simply skeptical that the conflict arose because of one completely innocent victim and one unprovoked perpetrator.So I ask questions and I listen to both of them give their explanations for what happened. This is a good practice not only in parenting, but in life as a whole. If you find yourself saying something like, “Why would anyone vote for Donald Trump?” or something like, “Why would any thinking person be an atheist?”I suggest that you begin with the assumption that your perspective would change if you had more information. This would not necessarily mean that your opinion about politics or religion, but you may end up having more empathy and respect for those who hold differing viewpoints.
Listen to the other side’s best case. We can all find youtube videos of our favorite debaters ripping their opponents to shreds. However, many of these videos exist because the debate is a mismatch. My suggestion is not simply to listen to a liberal if you are a conservative, or to a pro-life person if you are pro-choice.My suggestion is to listen to the most articulate liberal or the most intelligent pro-life person. Listen to the other side make their best case and see if your belief stands up to this. In saying this, I am not suggesting that Christians should only read books by atheists (I think this would be a bad idea because we all need encouragement from other believers). I am simply suggesting that it is best not to draw a firm conclusion unless we have heard the other side give their best argument.I personally read a lot of books by people with whom I agree. But I also read books by people who disagree with me on foundational issues, whether relating to God, to politics, to the Bible, or to human nature. Listening to the other side gives me a great chance to (a) be more secure in my position or (b) change my mind when presented with a better option.
Ask questions. Social media thrives on each person expressing strong opinions. While strong opinions may get clicks and likes, they are often uninformed opinions. If wisdom is found in knowing both sides, cultivate the skill of asking questions. If someone says something that you find outlandish, ask them about it instead of simply concluding that they are a fool. We would all do well if we had less name-calling and more question-asking.
Offer conclusions humbly. This post is not meant to say that we shouldn’t have strong beliefs and convictions. We absolutely should. G.K. Chesterton—one of my favorite authors—said, “Merely having an open mind is nothing. The object of opening the mind, as of opening the mouth, is to shut it again on something solid.”safaSo draw conclusions. I personally have very strong beliefs about God as the one and only Creator, about Jesus Christ as God’s only Son, about our need for salvation through Christ alone because of our sins, about the resurrection of Jesus, and about a number of other issues. And when we come to strong conclusions, most of us want to share those conclusions with others. But we should do this with humility.After all, if you have arrived at the truth, the great thing that you have to offer is not yourself, but the truth.
The Value of Knowing Both Sides
In formal debate, participants prepare themselves to be able to articulate and defend a certain side of an argument. But they often are not told until right before the debate which side they will need to argue. For example, they may know that the debate is about the death penalty, but they may not know whether they will be arguing for or against it.
Because of this, debaters are forced to learn both sides of an issue. In fact, they are forced to know both sides so well that they would be able to effectively argue for positions with which they disagree.
This skill—the skill of articulating both sides of an issue—is one that is in short supply in American culture. Most debates that we observe on television consist of two people trying to outshout and demonize each other. This is because it is much easier to dismiss opposing arguments than it is to understand them.
And most of us opt for the easy way more than we realize. We do this by listening to podcasts, reading books, and watching shows that reinforce—rather than challenge—our beliefs. It is more comfortable to think that the other side (politically, theologically, or in relationships) is immoral or foolish than to think that they may have arguments that would challenge us.
Proverbs 18:17 says, “In a lawsuit, the first to speak seems right until someone comes forward and cross-examines.” In this verse, Solomon says that wise people make sure that they know both sides of an issue before drawing a conclusion. Because this practice, though, is in short supply in our culture, I want to offer four ways that we can follow Solomon’s wise words and pursue understanding both sides.
Assume there is more to the story. I have three sons. When one of them comes to me with a story about how his brother attacked him, I find myself being skeptical. I am not skeptical that a conflict occurred. I am simply skeptical that the conflict arose because of one completely innocent victim and one unprovoked perpetrator.So I ask questions and I listen to both of them give their explanations for what happened. This is a good practice not only in parenting, but in life as a whole. If you find yourself saying something like, “Why would anyone vote for Donald Trump?” or something like, “Why would any thinking person be an atheist?”I suggest that you begin with the assumption that your perspective would change if you had more information. This would not necessarily mean that your opinion about politics or religion, but you may end up having more empathy and respect for those who hold differing viewpoints.
Listen to the other side’s best case. We can all find youtube videos of our favorite debaters ripping their opponents to shreds. However, many of these videos exist because the debate is a mismatch. My suggestion is not simply to listen to a liberal if you are a conservative, or to a pro-life person if you are pro-choice.My suggestion is to listen to the most articulate liberal or the most intelligent pro-life person. Listen to the other side make their best case and see if your belief stands up to this. In saying this, I am not suggesting that Christians should only read books by atheists (I think this would be a bad idea because we all need encouragement from other believers). I am simply suggesting that it is best not to draw a firm conclusion unless we have heard the other side give their best argument.I personally read a lot of books by people with whom I agree. But I also read books by people who disagree with me on foundational issues, whether relating to God, to politics, to the Bible, or to human nature. Listening to the other side gives me a great chance to (a) be more secure in my position or (b) change my mind when presented with a better option.
Ask questions. Social media thrives on each person expressing strong opinions. While strong opinions may get clicks and likes, they are often uninformed opinions. If wisdom is found in knowing both sides, cultivate the skill of asking questions. If someone says something that you find outlandish, ask them about it instead of simply concluding that they are a fool. We would all do well if we had less name-calling and more question-asking.
Offer conclusions humbly. This post is not meant to say that we shouldn’t have strong beliefs and convictions. We absolutely should. G.K. Chesterton—one of my favorite authors—said, “Merely having an open mind is nothing. The object of opening the mind, as of opening the mouth, is to shut it again on something solid.”safaSo draw conclusions. I personally have very strong beliefs about God as the one and only Creator, about Jesus Christ as God’s only Son, about our need for salvation through Christ alone because of our sins, about the resurrection of Jesus, and about a number of other issues. And when we come to strong conclusions, most of us want to share those conclusions with others. But we should do this with humility.After all, if you have arrived at the truth, the great thing that you have to offer is not yourself, but the truth.
Nearly every day, shortly after I step into my worn and weathered 2005, Chevy Tahoe, I begin to reflect. I can hear the constant ticking of the old engine. I know it needs to be serviced, but my mind wanders. It goes backward.
I sometimes think about my parents. My dad grew up in in a Christian family but accepted Christ while translating for a Southern Baptist Missionary as he attended university in Istanbul, Turkey.He knew almost immediately that his calling was to be a preacher.He then attended the Arab Baptist Theological Seminary in Beirut, Lebanon. While preaching on the radio, he met my mother, the receptionist at the time for the radio station. She was born in a small Catholic Village in Lebanon before her family moved to Beirut to support the seminary and help build a Southern Baptist church. They married in 1970, and moved to Chicago, IL to be missionaries for the Southern Baptist Convention.
What are the odds?
I sometimes think about growing up in Chicago. I remember my dad doing donuts in the snow, while behind the wheel of our baby-blue Oldsmobile station wagon. He would pick me up from school, switch the siren on (I have no clue why it had a siren), and proceed to spin the family sedan in circles; right there in front of kids, parents, and teachers. I remember the many houses with Menorah’s in the window of my neighborhood during Christmas time. I was always confused why they didn’t have a tree like we did. I remember visiting my mom on the fifth floor of the bank she worked at. It was always a treat to go to the cafeteria with her for an oversized burger and Jell-O cup. I remember attending baseball and soccer games at old Comiskey Park on the South side.I remember Lake Shore Baptist Church. A small red-brick church with a white steeple. It’s the place I accepted Christ, and the place I was baptized. I remember it well because the water-heater had broke and the water was freezing.I remember the day we moved to Turlock, CA.
What are the odds?
I often think about my years in high school and college. These years are filled with memories of triumphs, failures, barriers broken, or broken hopes. These years are very much marked by choices I made; choices that lead to life-long relationships, or betrayal, choices that were made in service of myself or others, choices that lead to failure or victory, and choices to follow Christ or give in to sin.
All these memories dance in my mind. They dart back and forth as I drive East on the 210 Freeway, with no warning as to what recollection will code my day to come. A lifetimes experiences, good and bad, that have lead to being a Pastor at LBF Church with a wife and four 10-year olds at my side.
What are the odds?
Some folks may look at their lives and see coincidence and irony.
Sometimes I’m tempted to see life that way. But I believe in a Creator whose hand is on every moment of my life, guiding my path.
We just finished a study of the book of Esther at our Men’s Wednesday Night Bible Study. The book of Esther is a story about a young Jewish Woman who is elevated to Queen of Persia, and how she and her cousin Mordecai save the Jews from annihilation at the hands of the Haman the Agagite.
It’s an interesting book because God is never mentioned throughout the text. Yet the book stands as an invitation to read the story looking for God’s activity, God’s purpose at work, and the signs that He is involved.
As we studied the book of Esther, I was surprised at how much I saw my life mirrored in the narrative. I realized that in my own life, when I made decisions that took me away from God, when I behaved selfishly, or sinfully; there were still signs of God’s activity, and God’s purpose at work.
There is evidence today, that He was always involved.
I am not special, but I am special in God’s eyes.
Just like you. And despite your past failures or sin, your belief in Jesus Christ sets you free from a past that may be set with failure and sin.
The book of Esther reminded me that God has a plan for my life, and that despite the moral ambiguity of much of my life, God was present. I was reminded that accidents and coincidence are not part of my story. I may not have seen them as divine moments at the time, yet God’s timing was always providential, and remains as such. And I was reminded to stand with courage, even when it’s not popular to do so.
When God seems absent, when you feel like you are in exile, when you feel like your decisions have separated you from God; do not be deceived by the enemy. God is not done with you and will not abandon His promises.
God CAN and WILL work in the mess and moral ambiguity of our lives, and use our faithfulness, even amidst a compromised world to accomplish His purpose.
The book of Esther challenged me to trust in God’s providence, even when I can’t see it working, and remember that no matter how things get, my Savior is committed to redeeming me and redeeming this world.
What Are The Odds?
by Phil Shahbaz
Nearly every day, shortly after I step into my worn and weathered 2005, Chevy Tahoe, I begin to reflect. I can hear the constant ticking of the old engine. I know it needs to be serviced, but my mind wanders. It goes backward.
I sometimes think about my parents. My dad grew up in in a Christian family but accepted Christ while translating for a Southern Baptist Missionary as he attended university in Istanbul, Turkey.He knew almost immediately that his calling was to be a preacher.He then attended the Arab Baptist Theological Seminary in Beirut, Lebanon. While preaching on the radio, he met my mother, the receptionist at the time for the radio station. She was born in a small Catholic Village in Lebanon before her family moved to Beirut to support the seminary and help build a Southern Baptist church. They married in 1970, and moved to Chicago, IL to be missionaries for the Southern Baptist Convention.
What are the odds?
I sometimes think about growing up in Chicago. I remember my dad doing donuts in the snow, while behind the wheel of our baby-blue Oldsmobile station wagon. He would pick me up from school, switch the siren on (I have no clue why it had a siren), and proceed to spin the family sedan in circles; right there in front of kids, parents, and teachers. I remember the many houses with Menorah’s in the window of my neighborhood during Christmas time. I was always confused why they didn’t have a tree like we did. I remember visiting my mom on the fifth floor of the bank she worked at. It was always a treat to go to the cafeteria with her for an oversized burger and Jell-O cup. I remember attending baseball and soccer games at old Comiskey Park on the South side.I remember Lake Shore Baptist Church. A small red-brick church with a white steeple. It’s the place I accepted Christ, and the place I was baptized. I remember it well because the water-heater had broke and the water was freezing.I remember the day we moved to Turlock, CA.
What are the odds?
I often think about my years in high school and college. These years are filled with memories of triumphs, failures, barriers broken, or broken hopes. These years are very much marked by choices I made; choices that lead to life-long relationships, or betrayal, choices that were made in service of myself or others, choices that lead to failure or victory, and choices to follow Christ or give in to sin.
All these memories dance in my mind. They dart back and forth as I drive East on the 210 Freeway, with no warning as to what recollection will code my day to come. A lifetimes experiences, good and bad, that have lead to being a Pastor at LBF Church with a wife and four 10-year olds at my side.
What are the odds?
Some folks may look at their lives and see coincidence and irony.
Sometimes I’m tempted to see life that way. But I believe in a Creator whose hand is on every moment of my life, guiding my path.
We just finished a study of the book of Esther at our Men’s Wednesday Night Bible Study. The book of Esther is a story about a young Jewish Woman who is elevated to Queen of Persia, and how she and her cousin Mordecai save the Jews from annihilation at the hands of the Haman the Agagite.
It’s an interesting book because God is never mentioned throughout the text. Yet the book stands as an invitation to read the story looking for God’s activity, God’s purpose at work, and the signs that He is involved.
As we studied the book of Esther, I was surprised at how much I saw my life mirrored in the narrative. I realized that in my own life, when I made decisions that took me away from God, when I behaved selfishly, or sinfully; there were still signs of God’s activity, and God’s purpose at work.
There is evidence today, that He was always involved.
I am not special, but I am special in God’s eyes.
Just like you. And despite your past failures or sin, your belief in Jesus Christ sets you free from a past that may be set with failure and sin.
The book of Esther reminded me that God has a plan for my life, and that despite the moral ambiguity of much of my life, God was present. I was reminded that accidents and coincidence are not part of my story. I may not have seen them as divine moments at the time, yet God’s timing was always providential, and remains as such. And I was reminded to stand with courage, even when it’s not popular to do so.
When God seems absent, when you feel like you are in exile, when you feel like your decisions have separated you from God; do not be deceived by the enemy. God is not done with you and will not abandon His promises.
God CAN and WILL work in the mess and moral ambiguity of our lives, and use our faithfulness, even amidst a compromised world to accomplish His purpose.
The book of Esther challenged me to trust in God’s providence, even when I can’t see it working, and remember that no matter how things get, my Savior is committed to redeeming me and redeeming this world.
There is a new vision of courage that is being celebrated in our culture. About four years ago, a woman named Brittany Maynard became a public figure. This happened because she tragically had terminal cancer and she made public her decision to eventually end her own life on her own terms. There was a lot of controversy surrounding this decision, and there were arguments about the morality of it.
What was striking to me, though, was the large number of people who talked about how brave she was. While I could understand the debate about whether or not she should have the right to end her own life, I struggled to understand why her decision should be considered courageous.
The more I considered this case, though, the more I realized that this vision of courage was right in line with a new vision of courage that is being celebrated in our culture. It is brave to choose suicide over physical suffering. It is brave to leave your marriage if you aren’t happy. It is brave to embrace your sexual instincts and desires instead of fighting them. This is the new vision of courage in the United States. The people who do these things are considered brave.
Without even getting into the morality of these decisions, I simply want to challenge the idea that these are brave actions. You may believe that Brittany Maynard made a moral decision, but it is hard to argue that choosing death in order to escape suffering is brave. It is actually the opposite. Courage has traditionally meant that we are willing to enter into discomfort.
The new vision of courage tells us that courageous people are those who abandon the fight. They are those who say, “I’m tired of fighting for a better marriage; I’m out!” and “I’m tired of fighting sexual temptation; I’m just going to embrace it!” These actions do not reflect the brave soldier who—despite his fear—chooses to run toward the battle. These actions reflect the soldier who chooses to walk away from the fight.
I write this not simply as a cultural critique, but because we all must decide how we will engage with the battles we face. We all will be tempted to surrender to sin, to temptation, to despair, to bursts of anger, and to cowardice. As Christians, we will be called to deny ourselves, to lean into areas of growth, and to resist the devil. If our grid for courage is that it is braver to abandon the battle and “be true to ourselves” than to fight on, then we will cave to pressure every time.
This courage-by-abandonment vision is a far cry from God’s words to Joshua in Joshua 1:6-9. Three times in this short passage, he calls Joshua to be “strong and courageous” as he strives to lead the people of Israel. The implication is that Joshua will face many dangers and many doubts. He will be afraid and overwhelmed.
But his calling is to fight on. Similarly, Jesus himself faced fear and stress to the point of his sweat being like drops of blood (Luke 22:44). Yet he courageously continued on to the cross, instead of abandoning it in order to protect himself from harm.
For Christians, God’s calling requires that we be courageous. And this courage calls us not to “be true to ourselves,” but to deny ourselves. It calls us not to give in to fear, but to acknowledge our fears and carry on. This is the courage to fight against discouragement and resentment as we keep our wedding vows. This is the courage to fight temptation toward sexual immorality and anger as we pursue holiness. This is the courage to fight despair and fear as we endure suffering.
Courage is not shown when we abandon the fight, but when we continue on in it. The gift of the Holy Spirit empowers us to continue on in boldness and power, instead of shrinking back and giving in to fear.
So, what battles are you facing? And what vision of courage are your embracing? You will not win every battle, but your calling is to stay in the fight. As Winston Churchill once said, “Success is not final, failure is not fatal; it is the courage to continue that counts.”
Two Visions of Courage
There is a new vision of courage that is being celebrated in our culture. About four years ago, a woman named Brittany Maynard became a public figure. This happened because she tragically had terminal cancer and she made public her decision to eventually end her own life on her own terms. There was a lot of controversy surrounding this decision, and there were arguments about the morality of it.
What was striking to me, though, was the large number of people who talked about how brave she was. While I could understand the debate about whether or not she should have the right to end her own life, I struggled to understand why her decision should be considered courageous.
The more I considered this case, though, the more I realized that this vision of courage was right in line with a new vision of courage that is being celebrated in our culture. It is brave to choose suicide over physical suffering. It is brave to leave your marriage if you aren’t happy. It is brave to embrace your sexual instincts and desires instead of fighting them. This is the new vision of courage in the United States. The people who do these things are considered brave.
Without even getting into the morality of these decisions, I simply want to challenge the idea that these are brave actions. You may believe that Brittany Maynard made a moral decision, but it is hard to argue that choosing death in order to escape suffering is brave. It is actually the opposite. Courage has traditionally meant that we are willing to enter into discomfort.
The new vision of courage tells us that courageous people are those who abandon the fight. They are those who say, “I’m tired of fighting for a better marriage; I’m out!” and “I’m tired of fighting sexual temptation; I’m just going to embrace it!” These actions do not reflect the brave soldier who—despite his fear—chooses to run toward the battle. These actions reflect the soldier who chooses to walk away from the fight.
I write this not simply as a cultural critique, but because we all must decide how we will engage with the battles we face. We all will be tempted to surrender to sin, to temptation, to despair, to bursts of anger, and to cowardice. As Christians, we will be called to deny ourselves, to lean into areas of growth, and to resist the devil. If our grid for courage is that it is braver to abandon the battle and “be true to ourselves” than to fight on, then we will cave to pressure every time.
This courage-by-abandonment vision is a far cry from God’s words to Joshua in Joshua 1:6-9. Three times in this short passage, he calls Joshua to be “strong and courageous” as he strives to lead the people of Israel. The implication is that Joshua will face many dangers and many doubts. He will be afraid and overwhelmed.
But his calling is to fight on. Similarly, Jesus himself faced fear and stress to the point of his sweat being like drops of blood (Luke 22:44). Yet he courageously continued on to the cross, instead of abandoning it in order to protect himself from harm.
For Christians, God’s calling requires that we be courageous. And this courage calls us not to “be true to ourselves,” but to deny ourselves. It calls us not to give in to fear, but to acknowledge our fears and carry on. This is the courage to fight against discouragement and resentment as we keep our wedding vows. This is the courage to fight temptation toward sexual immorality and anger as we pursue holiness. This is the courage to fight despair and fear as we endure suffering.
Courage is not shown when we abandon the fight, but when we continue on in it. The gift of the Holy Spirit empowers us to continue on in boldness and power, instead of shrinking back and giving in to fear.
So, what battles are you facing? And what vision of courage are your embracing? You will not win every battle, but your calling is to stay in the fight. As Winston Churchill once said, “Success is not final, failure is not fatal; it is the courage to continue that counts.”
by Andy Watson, Worship Pastor at Life Bible Fellowship Church
My wife Laura and I got married just over 13 years ago.During our engagement Laura let me know that there was no way under any circumstances that she would ever let me get a dog.I counted it a small cost to marrying the love of my life.Three months into our marriage I somehow managed to convince her otherwise, and she finally agreed to my request of us getting a yellow Labrador. The next day I found a dog that I wanted online and he was flown in from Ohio that very next weekend.
Winston was an English Labrador with an amazing temperament.
He’s been with us at each of the five homes we have lived in and watched as each of our three kids came along and even as we made the move from Texas to California.He has been a big part of our family and has been dearly loved.
Yesterday, after a sudden turn for the worst, we had to make the tough decision to put our beloved Winston down.This was a very sad day in the Watson household. I, my wife, and our three kids sat around in our living room, stroking our faithful friend, as a vet inserted the needle and he breathed his last breath. Then we all began to cry and recount various stories from that past 13 years of how Winston had blessed us.
Today has been a day of processing these events for me.
I have been asking the Lord to come into the sadness.The reality is that all dogs die and it’s just a part of being a pet owner.But this was not what I had planned.Winston was doing well and seemed to be healthy until this past weekend.
I have walked through much tougher seasons than this and losing a dog pales in comparison to some of the hard things that we go through in this life, but it has still been a sad time for our family.
I think for many of us we go about our lives with a desire to plan them out and have full control.
As I have been praying today, God has been graciously reminding me that we do not know what tomorrow may bring.
James 4:14-15 says “Why, you do not even know what will happen tomorrow. What is your life? You are a mist that appears for a little while and then vanishes. Instead, you ought to say, “If it is the Lord’s will, we will live and do this or that.”
It is easy to have a self-centered worldview that craves the short-term gains that this world has to offer. As Christians, we are called to set our minds on things above and seek the will of the Lord.I think Jesus describes it best when one of his disciples asks him how they ought to pray.Jesus’ response calls them to turn to the Father and ask for him to “give us today our daily bread.”
My question for you is this: “have you been turning to God as your all-sufficient life?”.When hard times come are you rooted in your life in Christ? Are you living for the here and now or for eternity?When we make plans they can often change in an instant, but when we trust God with our lives then we will be able to handle whatever life throws our way.
I am thankful that God is faithful and that I can trust him.I am also thankful that he gave me 13 years with Winston the adventure dog.
Trusting God When Things Don’t Go As Planned
by Andy Watson, Worship Pastor at Life Bible Fellowship Church
My wife Laura and I got married just over 13 years ago.During our engagement Laura let me know that there was no way under any circumstances that she would ever let me get a dog.I counted it a small cost to marrying the love of my life.Three months into our marriage I somehow managed to convince her otherwise, and she finally agreed to my request of us getting a yellow Labrador. The next day I found a dog that I wanted online and he was flown in from Ohio that very next weekend.
Winston was an English Labrador with an amazing temperament.
He’s been with us at each of the five homes we have lived in and watched as each of our three kids came along and even as we made the move from Texas to California.He has been a big part of our family and has been dearly loved.
Yesterday, after a sudden turn for the worst, we had to make the tough decision to put our beloved Winston down.This was a very sad day in the Watson household. I, my wife, and our three kids sat around in our living room, stroking our faithful friend, as a vet inserted the needle and he breathed his last breath. Then we all began to cry and recount various stories from that past 13 years of how Winston had blessed us.
Today has been a day of processing these events for me.
I have been asking the Lord to come into the sadness.The reality is that all dogs die and it’s just a part of being a pet owner.But this was not what I had planned.Winston was doing well and seemed to be healthy until this past weekend.
I have walked through much tougher seasons than this and losing a dog pales in comparison to some of the hard things that we go through in this life, but it has still been a sad time for our family.
I think for many of us we go about our lives with a desire to plan them out and have full control.
As I have been praying today, God has been graciously reminding me that we do not know what tomorrow may bring.
James 4:14-15 says “Why, you do not even know what will happen tomorrow. What is your life? You are a mist that appears for a little while and then vanishes. Instead, you ought to say, “If it is the Lord’s will, we will live and do this or that.”
It is easy to have a self-centered worldview that craves the short-term gains that this world has to offer. As Christians, we are called to set our minds on things above and seek the will of the Lord.I think Jesus describes it best when one of his disciples asks him how they ought to pray.Jesus’ response calls them to turn to the Father and ask for him to “give us today our daily bread.”
My question for you is this: “have you been turning to God as your all-sufficient life?”.When hard times come are you rooted in your life in Christ? Are you living for the here and now or for eternity?When we make plans they can often change in an instant, but when we trust God with our lives then we will be able to handle whatever life throws our way.
I am thankful that God is faithful and that I can trust him.I am also thankful that he gave me 13 years with Winston the adventure dog.
Have you heard of mom guilt? We all know what guilt feels like but I didn’t feel real guilt until I became a mom. Ending each day thinking of all the things that I did or didn’t do right! It was so intense when my kids were toddlers. Social media has made it worse because you see other people making homemade organic bread and cutting their kids sandwiches in special shapes or making homemade baby food. What’s wrong with the jar of Gerber or the pre-made bread? NOTHING!
What about when we sin? Where does that guilt come from?
John MacArthur says, “The conscience is a built-in warning system that signals us when something we have done is wrong. The conscience is to our souls what pain sensors are to our bodies: it inflicts distress, in the form of guilt, whenever we violate what our hearts tell us is right.”
We are wired this way. The Holy Spirit is alive in us as believers. When we sin we are often immediately ridden with guilt and shame. You can also feel that before you are about to sin.
God always provides us a way out.
And He promises us in 1 Corinthians 10:13 that, “No temptation has overtaken you except what is common to mankind. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear. But when you are tempted, he will also provide a way out so that you can endure it.”
He provides a way out! What a beautiful promise–to know I am not alone in the world–that I don’t have to face temptation all by myself.
But wait! There’s more…
The Lord promises us in 1 John 1:9, “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.”
Read this verse every day, pray on it. Remember his faithful promise to you. Find someone you trust and share your burdens. Often just saying it out loud takes a big weight off your shoulders. Try finding someone you can meet with regularly to share and help keep you accountable. Also, find a small group. The beauty of a small group is you have a place to share and grow in your faith with people in a similar life stage.
Psalm 32:1-5 say’s “Happy is the person whose sins are forgiven, whose wrongs are pardoned. Happy is the person whom the Lord does not consider guilty and in whom there is nothing false.”
I know that I am forgiven but often I struggle with forgiving myself.
I pray each day and ask for the Lord’s forgiveness but I am not allowing for his gift and promises when I don’t forgive myself. There are many reminders in the Bible about being forgiven. Who am I to reject this blessing? You hear people say, “put the past in the past.” That’s exactly where it belongs. Ask for the Lord to remove your guilt and bring you peace.
You ARE forgiven and you ARE loved!
Remember this: “No power in the sky above or in the earth below–indeed, nothing in all creation will ever be able to separate us from the love of God that is revealed in Christ Jesus our Lord.” Romans 8:39
Let Go of Guilt and Remember God’s Promises
by Shauntel Raymond
Have you heard of mom guilt? We all know what guilt feels like but I didn’t feel real guilt until I became a mom. Ending each day thinking of all the things that I did or didn’t do right! It was so intense when my kids were toddlers. Social media has made it worse because you see other people making homemade organic bread and cutting their kids sandwiches in special shapes or making homemade baby food. What’s wrong with the jar of Gerber or the pre-made bread? NOTHING!
What about when we sin? Where does that guilt come from?
John MacArthur says, “The conscience is a built-in warning system that signals us when something we have done is wrong. The conscience is to our souls what pain sensors are to our bodies: it inflicts distress, in the form of guilt, whenever we violate what our hearts tell us is right.”
We are wired this way. The Holy Spirit is alive in us as believers. When we sin we are often immediately ridden with guilt and shame. You can also feel that before you are about to sin.
God always provides us a way out.
And He promises us in 1 Corinthians 10:13 that, “No temptation has overtaken you except what is common to mankind. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear. But when you are tempted, he will also provide a way out so that you can endure it.”
He provides a way out! What a beautiful promise–to know I am not alone in the world–that I don’t have to face temptation all by myself.
But wait! There’s more…
The Lord promises us in 1 John 1:9, “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.”
Read this verse every day, pray on it. Remember his faithful promise to you. Find someone you trust and share your burdens. Often just saying it out loud takes a big weight off your shoulders. Try finding someone you can meet with regularly to share and help keep you accountable. Also, find a small group. The beauty of a small group is you have a place to share and grow in your faith with people in a similar life stage.
Psalm 32:1-5 say’s “Happy is the person whose sins are forgiven, whose wrongs are pardoned. Happy is the person whom the Lord does not consider guilty and in whom there is nothing false.”
I know that I am forgiven but often I struggle with forgiving myself.
I pray each day and ask for the Lord’s forgiveness but I am not allowing for his gift and promises when I don’t forgive myself. There are many reminders in the Bible about being forgiven. Who am I to reject this blessing? You hear people say, “put the past in the past.” That’s exactly where it belongs. Ask for the Lord to remove your guilt and bring you peace.
You ARE forgiven and you ARE loved!
Remember this: “No power in the sky above or in the earth below–indeed, nothing in all creation will ever be able to separate us from the love of God that is revealed in Christ Jesus our Lord.” Romans 8:39
Recently I had the opportunity to sit down with Kerry Jepson, the CEO of Assure Pregnancy Clinic. We had a discussion about the pro-life movement, current legislation, and also about practical ways that men and women can participate in bringing support and help and advocacy to unborn babies. Many of us who are pro-life want to help in practical ways. In this post, I will summarize the conversation I had with Kerry by pointing to three tangible ways that each of us can be involved in caring for unborn babies.
Empower and Support Women
The abortion debate is often framed as a women’s issue. The typical narrative is that pro-choice people want to empower women by allowing them to make their own choices about their reproductive health, while pro-life people want to control women by making them have the children they conceive. The irony of this is that the frequent message from Planned Parenthood to a pregnant woman is, “You cannot handle this, so you need to have an abortion.” On the other hand, the message a pregnant woman receives from a place like Assure Pregnancy Clinic is, “You are a precious and valuable person created in the image of God.
You can do this, and we will help you.” Take a moment and consider which of these messages is actually more empowering and “pro-woman.” Whether it is with your daughters, your nieces, your sisters, your friends or co-workers, or other women in your life, consider how you can communicate respect and support to the women God has brought into your life. Help to communicate to them that they can face uncertainty in their future (or present) because they are valuable image-bearers and because God (and you) will be there to help support them.
Pray for Our Government
There is much more to being pro-life than voting for legislation and pro-life politicians. That said, there are times when significant policies are in the mix. On March 20, 2018, the U.S. Supreme Court will hear the case of NIFLA (National Institute of Family and Life Advocates) vs. Becerra. The case revolves around a California law that would require crisis pregnancy centers (such as Assure) to post information about where women can go to get free abortions.
In essence, the law our require clinics to advertise abortion, even when this is the very thing they are looking to prevent. Please be in prayer about this upcoming decision, as it impacts both freedom of speech and also the ability of crisis pregnancy centers to fulfill their calling in the best way possible.
Support Your Local Pregnancy Clinic
At LBF Church we support Assure Pregnancy Clinic in Fontana through financial giving and volunteers. These centers provide free pregnancy tests and ultrasounds, as well as free counseling. On top of this, the centers give away baby clothes and train new parents through parenting classes. Each day women in crisis walk through the doors of these clinics and receive powerful support and help in their time of need. Consider how you can give, donate, volunteer, and pray for your local center.
In all of this, remember that this is not primarily a political issue. This is primarily a gospel issue. Jesus Christ left behind his comforts in order to rescue us in our time of need. Consider God’s calling for you as you seek to use what He has given you in order to help bring rescue and support to those who are most in need of help.
Three Ways to Care for Unborn Babies
Recently I had the opportunity to sit down with Kerry Jepson, the CEO of Assure Pregnancy Clinic. We had a discussion about the pro-life movement, current legislation, and also about practical ways that men and women can participate in bringing support and help and advocacy to unborn babies. Many of us who are pro-life want to help in practical ways. In this post, I will summarize the conversation I had with Kerry by pointing to three tangible ways that each of us can be involved in caring for unborn babies.
Empower and Support Women
The abortion debate is often framed as a women’s issue. The typical narrative is that pro-choice people want to empower women by allowing them to make their own choices about their reproductive health, while pro-life people want to control women by making them have the children they conceive. The irony of this is that the frequent message from Planned Parenthood to a pregnant woman is, “You cannot handle this, so you need to have an abortion.” On the other hand, the message a pregnant woman receives from a place like Assure Pregnancy Clinic is, “You are a precious and valuable person created in the image of God.
You can do this, and we will help you.” Take a moment and consider which of these messages is actually more empowering and “pro-woman.” Whether it is with your daughters, your nieces, your sisters, your friends or co-workers, or other women in your life, consider how you can communicate respect and support to the women God has brought into your life. Help to communicate to them that they can face uncertainty in their future (or present) because they are valuable image-bearers and because God (and you) will be there to help support them.
Pray for Our Government
There is much more to being pro-life than voting for legislation and pro-life politicians. That said, there are times when significant policies are in the mix. On March 20, 2018, the U.S. Supreme Court will hear the case of NIFLA (National Institute of Family and Life Advocates) vs. Becerra. The case revolves around a California law that would require crisis pregnancy centers (such as Assure) to post information about where women can go to get free abortions.
In essence, the law our require clinics to advertise abortion, even when this is the very thing they are looking to prevent. Please be in prayer about this upcoming decision, as it impacts both freedom of speech and also the ability of crisis pregnancy centers to fulfill their calling in the best way possible.
Support Your Local Pregnancy Clinic
At LBF Church we support Assure Pregnancy Clinic in Fontana through financial giving and volunteers. These centers provide free pregnancy tests and ultrasounds, as well as free counseling. On top of this, the centers give away baby clothes and train new parents through parenting classes. Each day women in crisis walk through the doors of these clinics and receive powerful support and help in their time of need. Consider how you can give, donate, volunteer, and pray for your local center.
In all of this, remember that this is not primarily a political issue. This is primarily a gospel issue. Jesus Christ left behind his comforts in order to rescue us in our time of need. Consider God’s calling for you as you seek to use what He has given you in order to help bring rescue and support to those who are most in need of help.
Psalm 46:10 famously says, “Be still and know that I am God.” Many of us might read this invitation as a nice idea, but an unlikely reality. I mean, can we really experience serenity and rest and peace in the midst of the noise and uncertainty of our world? In this post, I want to give an invitation to seek (and find) rest in God.
But before that, let’s just give some background. Why do we need peace and rest? Several reasons come to mind. First of all, the passage paints a context of an uncertain world in which the earth may give way and the mountains might fall into the sea. The world is filled with uncertainty. There are a lot of scary things that might happen. The very earth underneath us might quake at any moment.
We might get a cancer diagnosis for ourselves or a family member. We might lose our job to a recession or our family to a car accident. We might have a gunman walk into our child’s school. These are scary things! The uncertainty of life is enough—by itself—to show us that we need to find rest in God.
But there are other reasons why we need rest in God. We all deal with personal guilt and shame that brings us stress and striving. We deal with anxiety over the many options from which we must make choices. We deal with distractions from all the text messages, social media posts, news stories, and internet ads. We seldom have a quiet moment, and when we do we often fill that moment with music, a Netflix show, or a podcast. We need rest!
We are invited to find rest in God not only in Psalm 46:10, but also in a beautiful passage spoken by Jesus: “Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” (Matthew 11:28-30)
According to Jesus, we find rest when we (a) come to him and (b) take on his yoke. In order to find rest in God, we need to stop looking for it in lazy Saturdays, in overeating, in binge-watching sessions, and in weekend partying. These things distract us from the only one who can truly give us soul-rest. Jesus invites us to come to him for rest. And coming to him means that we take on his yoke. This means that we trust and follow him in the way that he leads us. This means that we obey his commands, repent of our sins, trust him with our money, and pour out love to others.
You may read the above paragraph and wonder, “How can it be restful to follow Jesus if he is going to call me to change my approach to what I watch, what I buy, and how I spend my time?” The answer is that we experience real rest when we stop striving to find refreshment in all the wrong places. We yield to the purpose for which God created us.
This also sets us free to refuse to take on the “yokes” that the world tries to give us. We no longer need to be the people-pleaser who refuses to say no. We no longer need to be the conflict-avoider who refuses to speak the truth. We no longer need to be the “perfect mom,” the workaholic, or the pin-up model. Those are burdens that come not from Jesus, but from the world. When we come to Jesus, we experience the freedom from oppressive yokes, and the freedom to live out who God has called us to be.
On March 4th at 6:00 pm, there will be a Deeper event at LBF Church that will further explore what it looks like to find rest in God in a chaotic world. Be sure to come out for a great time of deep Scriptural teaching with a Q&A to follow.
Finding Rest in God in a Chaotic World
Psalm 46:10 famously says, “Be still and know that I am God.” Many of us might read this invitation as a nice idea, but an unlikely reality. I mean, can we really experience serenity and rest and peace in the midst of the noise and uncertainty of our world? In this post, I want to give an invitation to seek (and find) rest in God.
But before that, let’s just give some background. Why do we need peace and rest? Several reasons come to mind. First of all, the passage paints a context of an uncertain world in which the earth may give way and the mountains might fall into the sea. The world is filled with uncertainty. There are a lot of scary things that might happen. The very earth underneath us might quake at any moment.
We might get a cancer diagnosis for ourselves or a family member. We might lose our job to a recession or our family to a car accident. We might have a gunman walk into our child’s school. These are scary things! The uncertainty of life is enough—by itself—to show us that we need to find rest in God.
But there are other reasons why we need rest in God. We all deal with personal guilt and shame that brings us stress and striving. We deal with anxiety over the many options from which we must make choices. We deal with distractions from all the text messages, social media posts, news stories, and internet ads. We seldom have a quiet moment, and when we do we often fill that moment with music, a Netflix show, or a podcast. We need rest!
We are invited to find rest in God not only in Psalm 46:10, but also in a beautiful passage spoken by Jesus: “Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” (Matthew 11:28-30)
According to Jesus, we find rest when we (a) come to him and (b) take on his yoke. In order to find rest in God, we need to stop looking for it in lazy Saturdays, in overeating, in binge-watching sessions, and in weekend partying. These things distract us from the only one who can truly give us soul-rest. Jesus invites us to come to him for rest. And coming to him means that we take on his yoke. This means that we trust and follow him in the way that he leads us. This means that we obey his commands, repent of our sins, trust him with our money, and pour out love to others.
You may read the above paragraph and wonder, “How can it be restful to follow Jesus if he is going to call me to change my approach to what I watch, what I buy, and how I spend my time?” The answer is that we experience real rest when we stop striving to find refreshment in all the wrong places. We yield to the purpose for which God created us.
This also sets us free to refuse to take on the “yokes” that the world tries to give us. We no longer need to be the people-pleaser who refuses to say no. We no longer need to be the conflict-avoider who refuses to speak the truth. We no longer need to be the “perfect mom,” the workaholic, or the pin-up model. Those are burdens that come not from Jesus, but from the world. When we come to Jesus, we experience the freedom from oppressive yokes, and the freedom to live out who God has called us to be.
On March 4th at 6:00 pm, there will be a Deeper event at LBF Church that will further explore what it looks like to find rest in God in a chaotic world. Be sure to come out for a great time of deep Scriptural teaching with a Q&A to follow.
Many of us have responded with a heavy heart to the news of yet another mass shooting in our country. This time it took place at a Florida high school, and it claimed the lives of at least 17 people. Inevitably, fallout from the incident has brought political waves. Discussions of guns and mental health have taken center stage. While these discussions can be fruitful and necessary, I want to present a gospel-driven response to incidents like this one. By this, I mean events that represent acts of profound evil from unexpected sources. I believe that the gospel of Jesus leads us to an ability not only to evaluate what has happened, but to think through how we move forward.
The Problem Is Within
Discussions of policies are good and necessary, but they do not address the key problem that is presented in the message of Jesus. According to him, the reason people perpetrate evil acts is not simply because of a negative environment or because of tempting opportunities.
It is primarily because of the brokenness and evil inside each one of us. We are all rebels against God. We are all slaves to sin, compelled to do its bidding. Jesus’ message is that the main problem in the world is not weapons, bad parenting, poverty, or any other social structure.
Our main problem is that we are estranged from God and in need of redemption.
While this does not mean that there isn’t value in dealing with societal structures (they can certainly be better or worse, depending on the culture), it does mean that the primary blame does not reside with politicians, gun dealers, or the FBI.
The primary blame goes on the young man who walked into a school and shot people. This was an act of profound evil, and it is a reminder that our biggest problem is not the environment outside of us, but the wickedness within.
This is not meant to lead to a fatalistic attitude. At the same time, gospel-believing Christians should not be shocked by acts of evil, even when they are perpetrated by seemingly-normal people. We all have the capacity for great evil and violence.
Christ Is Our Only Hope
The reason the gospel of Jesus is “good news” is that it not only diagnoses our problem, but it offers hope. It offers Jesus Christ as our only hope. Only he can reconcile us to God and fix what is broken. Only he can fill the void that is left by our estrangement from God.
When we embrace Jesus, we receive not only forgiveness for our sins, but also adoption into the family of God. We also receive the Holy Spirit who leads us and empowers us to win the victory over sin.
In the aftermath of great evil, Christians everywhere should (1) hold more closely to the gospel of Jesus, realizing that we are all lost without him, and (2) boldly proclaim the gospel of Jesus to others. If we are concerned with the evil in the world, then we must point people toward a way to solve the internal problem that brings about this evil.
Our hope is not in a politician, a new policy, or armed security. Our hope is in Christ alone. And, thankfully, this hope that he gives transcends death, so we don’t have to despair of the danger we and our children face in this world.
Communities Create Culture
This point may seem out of step with the first two, but let me explain. The gospel call of Jesus is not simply a call for individuals to personally repent of sin and place their faith in Jesus. It is also a call to repent from our involvement in a perverse generation (Acts 2:40) and to identify with the community of Jesus, which is his church.
In other words, Jesus not only brings us hope for life after death in the family of God, but Jesus brings us right now into his community. And in this community, we love one another, pray for one another, encourage one another, confess our sins to one another, and serve one another.
Those of us who identify with the local church have a calling to create a counter-culture from the world. While the world may celebrate casual sex and divorce, we treasure purity and commitment in the church community. While the world may be filled with disrespect and anti-authoritarianism, we treasure kindness and order and submission to authority in the church community. And while violence may fill the streets in our world, in the church we seek to cultivate an environment of peace, forgiveness, and healthy relationships.
While environment is not a guarantee against acts of evil, it is profoundly important. In our families, in our small groups, in our student ministry, and in all our interactions, Christians have a calling to cultivate an environment that gives people a legitimate alternative to the immorality, violence, and emptiness that our world offers.
We can have no guarantee that we can do anything to stop the next attempted mass shooting. We can—and should try—but we are limited creatures. What we can do is cling to Jesus as our only hope, fight the sin within ourselves, proclaim the gospel call, and cultivate communities where Jesus’ values are treasured and lived out.
A Gospel-Driven Response to School Shootings
By Dan Franklin
Many of us have responded with a heavy heart to the news of yet another mass shooting in our country. This time it took place at a Florida high school, and it claimed the lives of at least 17 people. Inevitably, fallout from the incident has brought political waves. Discussions of guns and mental health have taken center stage. While these discussions can be fruitful and necessary, I want to present a gospel-driven response to incidents like this one. By this, I mean events that represent acts of profound evil from unexpected sources. I believe that the gospel of Jesus leads us to an ability not only to evaluate what has happened, but to think through how we move forward.
The Problem Is Within
Discussions of policies are good and necessary, but they do not address the key problem that is presented in the message of Jesus. According to him, the reason people perpetrate evil acts is not simply because of a negative environment or because of tempting opportunities.
It is primarily because of the brokenness and evil inside each one of us. We are all rebels against God. We are all slaves to sin, compelled to do its bidding. Jesus’ message is that the main problem in the world is not weapons, bad parenting, poverty, or any other social structure.
Our main problem is that we are estranged from God and in need of redemption.
While this does not mean that there isn’t value in dealing with societal structures (they can certainly be better or worse, depending on the culture), it does mean that the primary blame does not reside with politicians, gun dealers, or the FBI.
The primary blame goes on the young man who walked into a school and shot people. This was an act of profound evil, and it is a reminder that our biggest problem is not the environment outside of us, but the wickedness within.
This is not meant to lead to a fatalistic attitude. At the same time, gospel-believing Christians should not be shocked by acts of evil, even when they are perpetrated by seemingly-normal people. We all have the capacity for great evil and violence.
Christ Is Our Only Hope
The reason the gospel of Jesus is “good news” is that it not only diagnoses our problem, but it offers hope. It offers Jesus Christ as our only hope. Only he can reconcile us to God and fix what is broken. Only he can fill the void that is left by our estrangement from God.
When we embrace Jesus, we receive not only forgiveness for our sins, but also adoption into the family of God. We also receive the Holy Spirit who leads us and empowers us to win the victory over sin.
In the aftermath of great evil, Christians everywhere should (1) hold more closely to the gospel of Jesus, realizing that we are all lost without him, and (2) boldly proclaim the gospel of Jesus to others. If we are concerned with the evil in the world, then we must point people toward a way to solve the internal problem that brings about this evil.
Our hope is not in a politician, a new policy, or armed security. Our hope is in Christ alone. And, thankfully, this hope that he gives transcends death, so we don’t have to despair of the danger we and our children face in this world.
Communities Create Culture
This point may seem out of step with the first two, but let me explain. The gospel call of Jesus is not simply a call for individuals to personally repent of sin and place their faith in Jesus. It is also a call to repent from our involvement in a perverse generation (Acts 2:40) and to identify with the community of Jesus, which is his church.
In other words, Jesus not only brings us hope for life after death in the family of God, but Jesus brings us right now into his community. And in this community, we love one another, pray for one another, encourage one another, confess our sins to one another, and serve one another.
Those of us who identify with the local church have a calling to create a counter-culture from the world. While the world may celebrate casual sex and divorce, we treasure purity and commitment in the church community. While the world may be filled with disrespect and anti-authoritarianism, we treasure kindness and order and submission to authority in the church community. And while violence may fill the streets in our world, in the church we seek to cultivate an environment of peace, forgiveness, and healthy relationships.
While environment is not a guarantee against acts of evil, it is profoundly important. In our families, in our small groups, in our student ministry, and in all our interactions, Christians have a calling to cultivate an environment that gives people a legitimate alternative to the immorality, violence, and emptiness that our world offers.
We can have no guarantee that we can do anything to stop the next attempted mass shooting. We can—and should try—but we are limited creatures. What we can do is cling to Jesus as our only hope, fight the sin within ourselves, proclaim the gospel call, and cultivate communities where Jesus’ values are treasured and lived out.
I recently cleaned my BBQ (exciting, I know). I took the whole thing apart, cleaning out the burners of all the grease and grime that had dripped over the years, scrubbing off the grates that I had been cooking on for forever with nothing more than a quick surface scraping before cooking again. It was inconvenient, and my initial thought was, “I can probably just keep cooking, and not take all this time to do this? My BBQ is fine!”
“Fine”, one of the most spiritually dangerous words in our language, as it demonstrates a heart in a place of determining for ourselves, “where I’m at is good enough, and I don’t really need to pursue anything more of God.” This is where I was at with my BBQ; I could see there was fire, I could feel some heat, and my food was cooking, so I determined that my BBQ was “fine”, good enough, and without any need for anything more.
On the day I cleaned my BBQ I found all kinds of things that I knew were not good for the BBQ or helping the cooking of my food in any way. It wasn’t necessarily harmful, but it certainly was not what the designer of the BBQ had intended for an optimal cooking experience.
Don’t settle.
Jesus said that what God desires is for us to love and pursue Him with all our heart, soul, mind, and strength. This sounds great, and something we want/intend to do. But over time, the grease and grime of life begin to drip over the burners, the crust of life’s circumstances begins to build up, and we start to justify how we don’t have time to take things apart, to really allow the Holy Spirit to do His work, so we settle for “fine”.
Nowhere in God’s word to us, when God spoke through people, or when God sent His son, does He say, “Settle for what you’ve experienced in the past, accept that the greatness and power of God is only as great and powerful as a worship song or a sermon on Sunday morning. And don’t expect anything more from God than what you could make happen yourself, in case God doesn’t show up.” To love God with all our heart, soul, mind, and strength (or as we say around LBF “Passionately Pursue LIFE in Jesus”) means we allow the Holy Spirit to do the work in our heart where we are unwilling to accept anything less than the full glory of God and to take every thought captive to the authority of Christ (2 Corinthians 10:5) that would lead us to accept “fine”.
Allow the Holy Spirit to do the work in our heart where we are unwilling to accept anything less than the full glory of God.
When I took my BBQ apart, I found things clogging up the works that I didn’t intend or desire to be there, but I allowed because I was satisfied with “fine”. When those things were cleaned out, and my BBQ was put back together, I was astounded at how differently it cooked! The time, the evenness, the little black lines that appear on a steak, were all so much better, and I realized I had just gotten so used to “fine”, that I was accepting so much less than what the BBQ had to offer.
This requires me to consider how I have done that with God. Church goes well, youth group grows, people seem to enjoy themselves… good enough for me. But what if the Holy Spirit has so much more? My family seems happy, my finances are in order, I have a good job… good enough for me. But what if the Holy Spirit wants to move in power, and in essence, I am telling Him, “I don’t really want to take the BBQ apart; it’s working “Fine”? What would I miss out on??
What if the Holy Spirit has so much more?
I want to invite you to wrestle through what you are accepting in your relationship with God that may be less than what He has for you. In what ways have you settled for “fine” when in reality it is so much less than the LIFE that you could be experiencing. This is not about increasing church attendance, being more generous, or reading your Bible more (Though I believe all of those things are an important part of our faith journey), this is about how we are Passionately pursuing, or sitting back and settling.
Why would I want to settle for a small flame, clogged burners, and a dirty grate to cook my food “fine”, when God has a Holy Spirit fire that is capable of doing the miraculous in and through our lives? Happy Barbecuing!
Allowing the Holy Spirit to Work in Your Life
I recently cleaned my BBQ (exciting, I know). I took the whole thing apart, cleaning out the burners of all the grease and grime that had dripped over the years, scrubbing off the grates that I had been cooking on for forever with nothing more than a quick surface scraping before cooking again. It was inconvenient, and my initial thought was, “I can probably just keep cooking, and not take all this time to do this? My BBQ is fine!”
“Fine”, one of the most spiritually dangerous words in our language, as it demonstrates a heart in a place of determining for ourselves, “where I’m at is good enough, and I don’t really need to pursue anything more of God.” This is where I was at with my BBQ; I could see there was fire, I could feel some heat, and my food was cooking, so I determined that my BBQ was “fine”, good enough, and without any need for anything more.
On the day I cleaned my BBQ I found all kinds of things that I knew were not good for the BBQ or helping the cooking of my food in any way. It wasn’t necessarily harmful, but it certainly was not what the designer of the BBQ had intended for an optimal cooking experience.
Don’t settle.
Jesus said that what God desires is for us to love and pursue Him with all our heart, soul, mind, and strength. This sounds great, and something we want/intend to do. But over time, the grease and grime of life begin to drip over the burners, the crust of life’s circumstances begins to build up, and we start to justify how we don’t have time to take things apart, to really allow the Holy Spirit to do His work, so we settle for “fine”.
Nowhere in God’s word to us, when God spoke through people, or when God sent His son, does He say, “Settle for what you’ve experienced in the past, accept that the greatness and power of God is only as great and powerful as a worship song or a sermon on Sunday morning. And don’t expect anything more from God than what you could make happen yourself, in case God doesn’t show up.” To love God with all our heart, soul, mind, and strength (or as we say around LBF “Passionately Pursue LIFE in Jesus”) means we allow the Holy Spirit to do the work in our heart where we are unwilling to accept anything less than the full glory of God and to take every thought captive to the authority of Christ (2 Corinthians 10:5) that would lead us to accept “fine”.
Allow the Holy Spirit to do the work in our heart where we are unwilling to accept anything less than the full glory of God.
When I took my BBQ apart, I found things clogging up the works that I didn’t intend or desire to be there, but I allowed because I was satisfied with “fine”. When those things were cleaned out, and my BBQ was put back together, I was astounded at how differently it cooked! The time, the evenness, the little black lines that appear on a steak, were all so much better, and I realized I had just gotten so used to “fine”, that I was accepting so much less than what the BBQ had to offer.
This requires me to consider how I have done that with God. Church goes well, youth group grows, people seem to enjoy themselves… good enough for me. But what if the Holy Spirit has so much more? My family seems happy, my finances are in order, I have a good job… good enough for me. But what if the Holy Spirit wants to move in power, and in essence, I am telling Him, “I don’t really want to take the BBQ apart; it’s working “Fine”? What would I miss out on??
What if the Holy Spirit has so much more?
I want to invite you to wrestle through what you are accepting in your relationship with God that may be less than what He has for you. In what ways have you settled for “fine” when in reality it is so much less than the LIFE that you could be experiencing. This is not about increasing church attendance, being more generous, or reading your Bible more (Though I believe all of those things are an important part of our faith journey), this is about how we are Passionately pursuing, or sitting back and settling.
Why would I want to settle for a small flame, clogged burners, and a dirty grate to cook my food “fine”, when God has a Holy Spirit fire that is capable of doing the miraculous in and through our lives? Happy Barbecuing!
Whether it is rampant sexual abuse or horrific school shootings, there are events that happen that drive us to search for the deeper reasons behind why problems arise in our culture. As Christians, we believe that our core problem is when we reject God and follow our own “wisdom” and impulses. That said, there are times when we can identify a specific source of chaos in our culture. And this can be helpful as we seek to respond to our dysfunctions. I want to make that argument that a core problem that exists in the United States is the problem of men not living out our God-given calling.
This is demonstrated particularly when you take a glance at statistics of what happens in fatherless homes. Just as a quick survey of the statistics, 71% of high school dropouts, 71% of teen pregnancies, 90% of runaway and homeless youth, 63% of youth suicides, 85% of youth in prison, and 71% of adolescent substance abusers come from homes that don’t involve a father.
Along with that sobering truth, it is worth noting that 33% of children in the U.S. grow up without a father. Back in 1960, only 8% of children grew up without a father in the home. We can argue about what has caused this dramatic increase, but the problem exists regardless of its cause. The (secular) evidence clearly points to the conclusion that men (particularly as fathers) have a massive impact on our society.
For those of us who are Bible-believing Christians, this should come as no shock. In God’s Word, we are given the message that men are disproportionately responsible for the plight of their families. The man is called the head of his home—a position that certainly includes authority, but is more focused on responsibility.
In Colossians 3:21 and Ephesians 6:4, Paul specifically addresses “fathers,” seeming to assume that the men will take the lead and the responsibility for their children. In fact, as early as Genesis 3 God holds Adam responsible for the sin of mankind, despite the fact that one could argue that Eve was the core perpetrator. All of these Scriptural messages point to the reality that men have a massive responsibility in the context of their families and in the context of society.
While this might seem daunting, this is actually encouraging news. If you are a man, this means that if you walk with Jesus then it will have a disproportionately positive impact on the people in your life. With that in mind, I want to share five straightforward ways that men can seek to live out the unique calling that we have.
Take the Lead in Church Involvement. There are too many families in which the mother is dragging a reluctant father to church. As men, we must set the tone for our families that involvement in the body of Christ is important. Children will pick up on these cues. Take the lead on how your family engages with God’s people.
Demonstrate Your Pursuit of Christ. Set an example for your family on how you are pursuing closeness with Christ. Don’t be afraid to let your family see you reading the Bible or to let them hear you pray. Share at the dinner table how God has been guiding and convicting you. Of course, in order to let your family observe this, you have to be doing these things. Set the tone and allow others to see it.
Be Physically Affectionate. This applies to both your children and your wife. Show that warmth is not solely a feminine quality. Hug and kiss your children to bring them reassurance that they are secure with you. Show affection to your wife to reassure her, and so that your children can observe how a true man treats a woman.
Make Time for Things to Happen. It is wonderful to have purposeful times of family devotions and prayer, but much of our meaningful family time will happen when we have simply carved out enough space for meaningful interactions to happen. Make time to do family activities, to show up at your kids’ sporting events and recitals. Take them to the park (or just on a walk). Spend enough time together that meaningful conversations can just “happen.”
Articulate Big Truths. Make sure that your kids have a list of things that “Dad always said.” And makes the items on that list count. Let it be things like, “Dad always said that real men treat women with respect,” or “Dad always said that Jesus is more important than anything else in life,” or “Dad always said that no one is ever too busy to pray.” It is true that life lessons are more often “caught” than “taught,” but don’t miss opportunities to articulate the things that you want your children to have internalized long after they have graduated from your home.
The world needs Jesus. He is the only one who can offer the redemption and healing that we all need. And men have a unique role in pointing their families—and society—to the one we need. Take up the challenge. God is with you. The world needs men.
The World Needs Men
Whether it is rampant sexual abuse or horrific school shootings, there are events that happen that drive us to search for the deeper reasons behind why problems arise in our culture. As Christians, we believe that our core problem is when we reject God and follow our own “wisdom” and impulses. That said, there are times when we can identify a specific source of chaos in our culture. And this can be helpful as we seek to respond to our dysfunctions. I want to make that argument that a core problem that exists in the United States is the problem of men not living out our God-given calling.
This is demonstrated particularly when you take a glance at statistics of what happens in fatherless homes. Just as a quick survey of the statistics, 71% of high school dropouts, 71% of teen pregnancies, 90% of runaway and homeless youth, 63% of youth suicides, 85% of youth in prison, and 71% of adolescent substance abusers come from homes that don’t involve a father.
Along with that sobering truth, it is worth noting that 33% of children in the U.S. grow up without a father. Back in 1960, only 8% of children grew up without a father in the home. We can argue about what has caused this dramatic increase, but the problem exists regardless of its cause. The (secular) evidence clearly points to the conclusion that men (particularly as fathers) have a massive impact on our society.
For those of us who are Bible-believing Christians, this should come as no shock. In God’s Word, we are given the message that men are disproportionately responsible for the plight of their families. The man is called the head of his home—a position that certainly includes authority, but is more focused on responsibility.
In Colossians 3:21 and Ephesians 6:4, Paul specifically addresses “fathers,” seeming to assume that the men will take the lead and the responsibility for their children. In fact, as early as Genesis 3 God holds Adam responsible for the sin of mankind, despite the fact that one could argue that Eve was the core perpetrator. All of these Scriptural messages point to the reality that men have a massive responsibility in the context of their families and in the context of society.
While this might seem daunting, this is actually encouraging news. If you are a man, this means that if you walk with Jesus then it will have a disproportionately positive impact on the people in your life. With that in mind, I want to share five straightforward ways that men can seek to live out the unique calling that we have.
Take the Lead in Church Involvement. There are too many families in which the mother is dragging a reluctant father to church. As men, we must set the tone for our families that involvement in the body of Christ is important. Children will pick up on these cues. Take the lead on how your family engages with God’s people.
Demonstrate Your Pursuit of Christ. Set an example for your family on how you are pursuing closeness with Christ. Don’t be afraid to let your family see you reading the Bible or to let them hear you pray. Share at the dinner table how God has been guiding and convicting you. Of course, in order to let your family observe this, you have to be doing these things. Set the tone and allow others to see it.
Be Physically Affectionate. This applies to both your children and your wife. Show that warmth is not solely a feminine quality. Hug and kiss your children to bring them reassurance that they are secure with you. Show affection to your wife to reassure her, and so that your children can observe how a true man treats a woman.
Make Time for Things to Happen. It is wonderful to have purposeful times of family devotions and prayer, but much of our meaningful family time will happen when we have simply carved out enough space for meaningful interactions to happen. Make time to do family activities, to show up at your kids’ sporting events and recitals. Take them to the park (or just on a walk). Spend enough time together that meaningful conversations can just “happen.”
Articulate Big Truths. Make sure that your kids have a list of things that “Dad always said.” And makes the items on that list count. Let it be things like, “Dad always said that real men treat women with respect,” or “Dad always said that Jesus is more important than anything else in life,” or “Dad always said that no one is ever too busy to pray.” It is true that life lessons are more often “caught” than “taught,” but don’t miss opportunities to articulate the things that you want your children to have internalized long after they have graduated from your home.
The world needs Jesus. He is the only one who can offer the redemption and healing that we all need. And men have a unique role in pointing their families—and society—to the one we need. Take up the challenge. God is with you. The world needs men.
As we now stand about a year and a half into the presidency of Donald Trump, I think it is valuable to think of his presidency not only from a perspective of civics, but from a perspective of how the American church is being impacted. The reason I think this is valuable is that evangelical Christians have become largely associated with the Republican Party.
In 2016 Donald Trump received a huge percentage of the evangelical vote and he also received a number of endorsements from public figures who have sway in evangelical circles. In this sense, Christians appear to be much more on-the-hook for Trump’s presidency than they would if Clinton would have won. This leads many in our country to conclude, “I guess for Christians, President Trump is their guy.”
While I know many Christians who criticized Donald Trump’s character and conduct and yet still voted for him at the polls, many of those outside of the church are unlikely to see this nuance. Many are legitimately confused as to why so many Christians—who criticize the immoral behavior of so many in our culture—would support a man who has had such public moral failures, and who consistently makes crass and cruel comments toward his political opponents.
This leaves the American church open to the charge of hypocrisy. It also leaves us open to the charge of idolatry. After all, some would say, if we are willing to compromise our moral stance in exchange for political capital, then this is tantamount to putting our commitment to power in front of our commitment to God. And while many may say that this wasn’t their motivation for supporting Donald Trump, it is important for us to recognize that this perception exists. And this perception impacts what people think of Jesus and his church.
Doom and Gloom
But are we left only with doom and gloom? Certainly not. I believe that our current context provides the church of Jesus Christ with an important opportunity. After all, if non-Christians are genuinely asking, “Why do Christians support Donald Trump?” then this provides an amazing opportunity for dialogue. It gives all of us an opportunity to communicate our true allegiance to Jesus and his kingdom.
It allows us to talk about how we are Christians who happen to be Americans, not Americans who happen to be Christians. And it provides the opportunity for Christians who did vote for the president to demonstrate that voting for someone is not the same as idolizing him.
Regardless of how we all voted in the previous election, there is a calling on all Christians at this time to demonstrate a commitment to Jesus and to his kingdom. If we want to participate in this demonstration, we must be willing to do at least two things. First of all, we must be willing to tell the truth about the president. This is part and parcel of the church behaving as a prophetic voice in the culture. We must be willing to say that good things are good and that evil things are evil.
When we are willing to say, “This speech the president said was good,” and also to say, “That thing the president tweeted was bad,” then this demonstrates to people that Christians are more committed to our principles than to our politicians. If we are unwilling to compliment anyone who says something right or to criticize anyone for doing wrong, then we have missed an important opportunity.
Second of all, we must be willing to engage in personal conversations with people who are critical of Christians. If we want to change minds and hearts, this normally happens through personal interactions. Instead of rolling our eyes at neighbors and co-workers, we should take their criticisms as opportunities to share a true Christian vision. To share a vision of a perfect king who will one day return to usher in his perfect kingdom of justice and mercy.
How has the Trump Presidency Impacted the Church?
As we now stand about a year and a half into the presidency of Donald Trump, I think it is valuable to think of his presidency not only from a perspective of civics, but from a perspective of how the American church is being impacted. The reason I think this is valuable is that evangelical Christians have become largely associated with the Republican Party.
In 2016 Donald Trump received a huge percentage of the evangelical vote and he also received a number of endorsements from public figures who have sway in evangelical circles. In this sense, Christians appear to be much more on-the-hook for Trump’s presidency than they would if Clinton would have won. This leads many in our country to conclude, “I guess for Christians, President Trump is their guy.”
While I know many Christians who criticized Donald Trump’s character and conduct and yet still voted for him at the polls, many of those outside of the church are unlikely to see this nuance. Many are legitimately confused as to why so many Christians—who criticize the immoral behavior of so many in our culture—would support a man who has had such public moral failures, and who consistently makes crass and cruel comments toward his political opponents.
This leaves the American church open to the charge of hypocrisy. It also leaves us open to the charge of idolatry. After all, some would say, if we are willing to compromise our moral stance in exchange for political capital, then this is tantamount to putting our commitment to power in front of our commitment to God. And while many may say that this wasn’t their motivation for supporting Donald Trump, it is important for us to recognize that this perception exists. And this perception impacts what people think of Jesus and his church.
Doom and Gloom
But are we left only with doom and gloom? Certainly not. I believe that our current context provides the church of Jesus Christ with an important opportunity. After all, if non-Christians are genuinely asking, “Why do Christians support Donald Trump?” then this provides an amazing opportunity for dialogue. It gives all of us an opportunity to communicate our true allegiance to Jesus and his kingdom.
It allows us to talk about how we are Christians who happen to be Americans, not Americans who happen to be Christians. And it provides the opportunity for Christians who did vote for the president to demonstrate that voting for someone is not the same as idolizing him.
Regardless of how we all voted in the previous election, there is a calling on all Christians at this time to demonstrate a commitment to Jesus and to his kingdom. If we want to participate in this demonstration, we must be willing to do at least two things. First of all, we must be willing to tell the truth about the president. This is part and parcel of the church behaving as a prophetic voice in the culture. We must be willing to say that good things are good and that evil things are evil.
When we are willing to say, “This speech the president said was good,” and also to say, “That thing the president tweeted was bad,” then this demonstrates to people that Christians are more committed to our principles than to our politicians. If we are unwilling to compliment anyone who says something right or to criticize anyone for doing wrong, then we have missed an important opportunity.
Second of all, we must be willing to engage in personal conversations with people who are critical of Christians. If we want to change minds and hearts, this normally happens through personal interactions. Instead of rolling our eyes at neighbors and co-workers, we should take their criticisms as opportunities to share a true Christian vision. To share a vision of a perfect king who will one day return to usher in his perfect kingdom of justice and mercy.
Each Easter, we have a special celebration for the resurrection of Jesus. But the truth is that the resurrection is not simply the focus on the Easter holiday, but the focus of the entire Christian faith. In fact, according to the Apostle Paul, the whole faith hinges on the resurrection. If Jesus wasn’t raised, we are still in our sins and our faith is vain (1 Corinthians 15:14, 17).
This is why the resurrection was at the center of the proclamation of the apostles in Acts. The resurrection is the central celebration not only for Easter Sunday, but for every Sunday when the church of Jesus gathers.
If the resurrection has such a central place in Christian belief, it is worthwhile for us to ask why we believe it. After all, it is not natural simply to believe that a man rose from the dead. Some would claim that it is silly to believe that it took place. In light of this, let me share some reasons why I think it is totally intellectually reasonable to believe that the resurrection took place.
The story began early. It is important to remember that the reports of Jesus’ resurrection did not begin hundreds of years after his life. Instead, they began only days after his death, and the extensive written documents about his resurrection showed up within the same generation as his death. This means that it bears the marks not of a legend, but of a report. This should catch our attention. That said, this point alone should not be nearly enough to convince us. But it leads to another point.
The story was not disproven. It is very difficult to prove a negative. In other words, it is not reasonable to ask someone to disprove the resurrection of Jesus. But it would not seem to be a difficult task when the disciples first began to proclaim the resurrection. Why was Jesus’ dead body not produced, so that the reports of his resurrection could be stopped? Some say that the body wasn’t produced because the disciples stole it. But this would mean that the disciples willingly endured torment, imprisonment, and death for something they knew was a lie. Some people say that the Pharisees stole the body. But this would mean that the Pharisees had the proof they needed in order to squash the rumor of Jesus’ resurrection, and yet they didn’t produce it. Some say that Jesus didn’t actually die, that the disciples hallucinated, or that Jesus’ followers went to the wrong tomb. But none of these explanations seems adequate.
Again, it is hard to prove a negative, but it should strike us as odd that a big claim like this could not be disproven so close to the events. Matthew, Mark, and Luke were all written within about 35 years of Jesus’ death. To be safe, though, let’s lengthen the timeframe to 50 years.
Let’s say that I claimed that 50 years ago the Dodgers won the World Series. You would not have to work very hard to disprove this claim. There would be articles, photos, and personal reports from people who were alive at the time. They would point out that the Tigers won the World Series that year. When the Gospels were written, there were many people who personally observed the events. It seems hard to believe that the belief would not only have persisted but would have spread.
The story had a significant impact. People believing something doesn’t make it true. That said, it should strike us that so many people from so many different parts of the world, over the course of almost 2,000 years, have believed that Jesus was raised. People are not anxious to be deceived. The impact of Jesus is based on the reports of his resurrection. This should make us slow to dismiss this historical claim. Fact is not based on popular vote, but the sheer number of believers should cause us to give the resurrection a second look.
As you reflect on the resurrection of Jesus, I invited you to embrace Jesus with confidence. Our faith is based not on closing our eyes and trying to believe. Our faith is based on seeing convincing evidence, and then filling in the gaps of uncertainty. I invite you to walk forward with confidence that the risen Jesus Christ is still working victory and power in the world today.
Why Believe in the Resurrection?
Each Easter, we have a special celebration for the resurrection of Jesus. But the truth is that the resurrection is not simply the focus on the Easter holiday, but the focus of the entire Christian faith. In fact, according to the Apostle Paul, the whole faith hinges on the resurrection. If Jesus wasn’t raised, we are still in our sins and our faith is vain (1 Corinthians 15:14, 17).
This is why the resurrection was at the center of the proclamation of the apostles in Acts. The resurrection is the central celebration not only for Easter Sunday, but for every Sunday when the church of Jesus gathers.
If the resurrection has such a central place in Christian belief, it is worthwhile for us to ask why we believe it. After all, it is not natural simply to believe that a man rose from the dead. Some would claim that it is silly to believe that it took place. In light of this, let me share some reasons why I think it is totally intellectually reasonable to believe that the resurrection took place.
The story began early. It is important to remember that the reports of Jesus’ resurrection did not begin hundreds of years after his life. Instead, they began only days after his death, and the extensive written documents about his resurrection showed up within the same generation as his death. This means that it bears the marks not of a legend, but of a report. This should catch our attention. That said, this point alone should not be nearly enough to convince us. But it leads to another point.
The story was not disproven. It is very difficult to prove a negative. In other words, it is not reasonable to ask someone to disprove the resurrection of Jesus. But it would not seem to be a difficult task when the disciples first began to proclaim the resurrection. Why was Jesus’ dead body not produced, so that the reports of his resurrection could be stopped? Some say that the body wasn’t produced because the disciples stole it. But this would mean that the disciples willingly endured torment, imprisonment, and death for something they knew was a lie. Some people say that the Pharisees stole the body. But this would mean that the Pharisees had the proof they needed in order to squash the rumor of Jesus’ resurrection, and yet they didn’t produce it. Some say that Jesus didn’t actually die, that the disciples hallucinated, or that Jesus’ followers went to the wrong tomb. But none of these explanations seems adequate.
Again, it is hard to prove a negative, but it should strike us as odd that a big claim like this could not be disproven so close to the events. Matthew, Mark, and Luke were all written within about 35 years of Jesus’ death. To be safe, though, let’s lengthen the timeframe to 50 years.
Let’s say that I claimed that 50 years ago the Dodgers won the World Series. You would not have to work very hard to disprove this claim. There would be articles, photos, and personal reports from people who were alive at the time. They would point out that the Tigers won the World Series that year. When the Gospels were written, there were many people who personally observed the events. It seems hard to believe that the belief would not only have persisted but would have spread.
The story had a significant impact. People believing something doesn’t make it true. That said, it should strike us that so many people from so many different parts of the world, over the course of almost 2,000 years, have believed that Jesus was raised. People are not anxious to be deceived. The impact of Jesus is based on the reports of his resurrection. This should make us slow to dismiss this historical claim. Fact is not based on popular vote, but the sheer number of believers should cause us to give the resurrection a second look.
As you reflect on the resurrection of Jesus, I invited you to embrace Jesus with confidence. Our faith is based not on closing our eyes and trying to believe. Our faith is based on seeing convincing evidence, and then filling in the gaps of uncertainty. I invite you to walk forward with confidence that the risen Jesus Christ is still working victory and power in the world today.
Anger can play a significant role in all of our lives. With men in particular, though, anger tends to be a major battlefront. And for men who have families, anger is too often directed toward the very people that men are called to protect. Wives and children end up caught in the crossfire. Whether this results in domestic violence, volatile arguments, or verbal outbursts, those of us who are men must seek to bring our anger under control.
Apparently, the connection between men and anger is nothing new. The apostle Paul mentions the connection more than once. In 1 Timothy 2:8 he says, “Therefore I want the men everywhere to pray, lifting up holy hands without anger or disputing.” What is striking about this passage is that this is right before Paul gives some specific instructions to the women in the church. In other words, what Paul says in verse 8 represents what he specifically wants to address in men.
And at the center of his concern is anger. Similarly, in Colossians 3:19 Paul addresses husbands by saying, “Husbands, love your wives and do not be harsh with them.” Then he addresses fathers in verse 21: “Fathers, do not embitter your children, or they will become discouraged.” Paul wants men to avoid being harsh and to avoid embittering children. Again, anger is central to Paul’s concern when it comes to men.
If anger truly is a frequent stumbling point for men, then it should be treated as something of utmost importance. The reason is that men have a disproportionate impact on their homes. Biblically, men are called the “head” within their families (Ephesians 5:23, 1 Corinthians 11:3). This means that men, as the head, set the tone that impacts the rest of the family.
Whether or not a man accepts this reality is beside the point. After all, the apostle Paul never tells men to be the head. He simply says that they are the head. Those of us who are men need to figure out our anger issues because, as the head, our actions have a massive impact on our families.
If we want to address the issue of anger, it is important to begin by recognizing that the goal is not to stop feeling a certain way. The feeling of anger is not a sin. It is a very understandable response to frustrating circumstances. In Ephesians 4:26-27 Paul writes, “‘In your anger do not sin’: Do not let the sun go down while you are still angry, and do not give the devil a foothold.”
Paul does not tell people not to be angry (in fact, Jesus himself showed anger on multiple occasions). Paul tells people not to sin when we are angry. In fact, he says that we should deal with our anger before the day is done. If we don’t, we give the devil an advantage as he seeks to tempt us to sin.
If then we are pursuing not the elimination of a feeling, but self-control when we have that feeling, what can we do? First of all, it is worth considering the source of our anger. If a man is having an outburst of anger at his children, there is a good chance that the deepest source of that anger is not his children. It is often disappointment about work, or anxiety about money or fatigue.
Those of us who are believers in Jesus can bring these burdens to God. Through prayer and reflection, we can experience ease from the anger that goes along with these burdens. Before trying to change our circumstances, we can seek God’s power to deal with the issues that lead to our outbursts.
Second of all, we can exercise our self-control, so that we keep ourselves from acting—or speaking—while we are angry. Proverbs 14:17 and Proverbs 19:19 warn against being quick-tempered. Again, the problem is not when we’re angry, but when we act on our anger. If you find the temperature rising and you are near losing your temper, don’t be ashamed to remove yourself from the situation. Take a walk. Pause for prayer. Call a friend. Keep yourself from words and actions that will hurt others.
Finally, men can seek the support of other brothers in Christ who can help as we walk through our struggles with anger. As Proverbs 27:17 says, men can sharpen one another just as iron sharpens iron. If you are battling anger, find some trustworthy men who will show you compassion, but who will also call you to growth and call you out when you are failing. Part of the genius of the church is that it keeps us from carrying our burdens on our own. Share them with God and with other trustworthy people who will help you grow.
All of us are called to deal with our anger. Let me give a special appeal, however, to those of us who are men. If we truly want to fulfill God’s calling for us to be servant leaders, we must deal with our anger. If we want to set a godly tone in our household, we must deal with our anger. And if we want to live up to the respect that we so deeply desire, we must deal with our anger. And, as gospel-believing Christians, we have the joy of knowing that God is not calling us to deal with our anger on our own. He invites us to take his hand as he leads us to greater freedom and victory in this area.
Men and Anger
Anger can play a significant role in all of our lives. With men in particular, though, anger tends to be a major battlefront. And for men who have families, anger is too often directed toward the very people that men are called to protect. Wives and children end up caught in the crossfire. Whether this results in domestic violence, volatile arguments, or verbal outbursts, those of us who are men must seek to bring our anger under control.
Apparently, the connection between men and anger is nothing new. The apostle Paul mentions the connection more than once. In 1 Timothy 2:8 he says, “Therefore I want the men everywhere to pray, lifting up holy hands without anger or disputing.” What is striking about this passage is that this is right before Paul gives some specific instructions to the women in the church. In other words, what Paul says in verse 8 represents what he specifically wants to address in men.
And at the center of his concern is anger. Similarly, in Colossians 3:19 Paul addresses husbands by saying, “Husbands, love your wives and do not be harsh with them.” Then he addresses fathers in verse 21: “Fathers, do not embitter your children, or they will become discouraged.” Paul wants men to avoid being harsh and to avoid embittering children. Again, anger is central to Paul’s concern when it comes to men.
If anger truly is a frequent stumbling point for men, then it should be treated as something of utmost importance. The reason is that men have a disproportionate impact on their homes. Biblically, men are called the “head” within their families (Ephesians 5:23, 1 Corinthians 11:3). This means that men, as the head, set the tone that impacts the rest of the family.
Whether or not a man accepts this reality is beside the point. After all, the apostle Paul never tells men to be the head. He simply says that they are the head. Those of us who are men need to figure out our anger issues because, as the head, our actions have a massive impact on our families.
If we want to address the issue of anger, it is important to begin by recognizing that the goal is not to stop feeling a certain way. The feeling of anger is not a sin. It is a very understandable response to frustrating circumstances. In Ephesians 4:26-27 Paul writes, “‘In your anger do not sin’: Do not let the sun go down while you are still angry, and do not give the devil a foothold.”
Paul does not tell people not to be angry (in fact, Jesus himself showed anger on multiple occasions). Paul tells people not to sin when we are angry. In fact, he says that we should deal with our anger before the day is done. If we don’t, we give the devil an advantage as he seeks to tempt us to sin.
If then we are pursuing not the elimination of a feeling, but self-control when we have that feeling, what can we do? First of all, it is worth considering the source of our anger. If a man is having an outburst of anger at his children, there is a good chance that the deepest source of that anger is not his children. It is often disappointment about work, or anxiety about money or fatigue.
Those of us who are believers in Jesus can bring these burdens to God. Through prayer and reflection, we can experience ease from the anger that goes along with these burdens. Before trying to change our circumstances, we can seek God’s power to deal with the issues that lead to our outbursts.
Second of all, we can exercise our self-control, so that we keep ourselves from acting—or speaking—while we are angry. Proverbs 14:17 and Proverbs 19:19 warn against being quick-tempered. Again, the problem is not when we’re angry, but when we act on our anger. If you find the temperature rising and you are near losing your temper, don’t be ashamed to remove yourself from the situation. Take a walk. Pause for prayer. Call a friend. Keep yourself from words and actions that will hurt others.
Finally, men can seek the support of other brothers in Christ who can help as we walk through our struggles with anger. As Proverbs 27:17 says, men can sharpen one another just as iron sharpens iron. If you are battling anger, find some trustworthy men who will show you compassion, but who will also call you to growth and call you out when you are failing. Part of the genius of the church is that it keeps us from carrying our burdens on our own. Share them with God and with other trustworthy people who will help you grow.
All of us are called to deal with our anger. Let me give a special appeal, however, to those of us who are men. If we truly want to fulfill God’s calling for us to be servant leaders, we must deal with our anger. If we want to set a godly tone in our household, we must deal with our anger. And if we want to live up to the respect that we so deeply desire, we must deal with our anger. And, as gospel-believing Christians, we have the joy of knowing that God is not calling us to deal with our anger on our own. He invites us to take his hand as he leads us to greater freedom and victory in this area.
There are seasons in our Christian experience where we can go through the motions of the faith but not be walking in true obedience.
Excuses
In the book of 1 Samuel, King Saul comes back victoriously from the battle of fighting the dreaded Amalekites. He was given the command to utterly wipe out every living thing, yet Saul decided to keep some of the best of the loot, which included many animals. To justify his choice, he claimed that the oxen and sheep were to be sacrificed unto the Lord.
This is where Samuel has his famous speech, “Has the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice” (1 Samuel 15:22).
My first impulse is to mentally scold King Saul for his disobedience and countless excuses. He had even gone so far as to claim that he feared the reaction of his soldiers if he followed through with the orders.
But then I quickly recall the many excuses I have given for shrugging off a prompting of the Holy Spirit. I can also be fearful of the reaction of others or consider myself too busy in my obedience in other areas, or simply don’t want to be inconvenienced.
Responding in Obedience
A few weeks ago, I received a letter from a woman who lives on the East Coast whose sister is a part of one of our short-term missions teams. The team will be partnering with a ministry in the Tijuana area to build three homes over Memorial Day weekend for deserving families. In her letter, she wrote that she had a strong sense that the Holy Spirit wanted her to give a sizable gift toward this project, even though she has a modest income.
She explained how the Lord confirmed in multiple ways that she should move forward in sending the check. In her letter, she explained how she learned in a recent Bible study that we can often experience a “crisis of belief” after God speaks to us. She was faithful to push through this “crisis” and responded to the Lord in obedience.
I was challenged by this dear sister in Christ to walk by faith and simply be obedient to the Lord’s leading. I was reminded of the verse that states “without faith it is impossible to please Him” (Hebrews 11:6).
Obedience means to simply walk by faith and to say “Yes” to the Lord.
What is He asking you to say “yes” to?
Maybe it is volunteering for the children’s or youth ministries at your church, sharing your faith story with a friend, or introducing yourself to your neighbor and offering to help fix their fence. It could be volunteering at a local organization in order to be a light to many people, or getting involved in a missions project. Whatever it is, commit to saying “yes”, and see what the Lord might do in and through you!
Walking in Obedience to God
by Pastor Troy Spilman
There are seasons in our Christian experience where we can go through the motions of the faith but not be walking in true obedience.
Excuses
In the book of 1 Samuel, King Saul comes back victoriously from the battle of fighting the dreaded Amalekites. He was given the command to utterly wipe out every living thing, yet Saul decided to keep some of the best of the loot, which included many animals. To justify his choice, he claimed that the oxen and sheep were to be sacrificed unto the Lord.
This is where Samuel has his famous speech, “Has the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice” (1 Samuel 15:22).
My first impulse is to mentally scold King Saul for his disobedience and countless excuses. He had even gone so far as to claim that he feared the reaction of his soldiers if he followed through with the orders.
But then I quickly recall the many excuses I have given for shrugging off a prompting of the Holy Spirit. I can also be fearful of the reaction of others or consider myself too busy in my obedience in other areas, or simply don’t want to be inconvenienced.
Responding in Obedience
A few weeks ago, I received a letter from a woman who lives on the East Coast whose sister is a part of one of our short-term missions teams. The team will be partnering with a ministry in the Tijuana area to build three homes over Memorial Day weekend for deserving families. In her letter, she wrote that she had a strong sense that the Holy Spirit wanted her to give a sizable gift toward this project, even though she has a modest income.
She explained how the Lord confirmed in multiple ways that she should move forward in sending the check. In her letter, she explained how she learned in a recent Bible study that we can often experience a “crisis of belief” after God speaks to us. She was faithful to push through this “crisis” and responded to the Lord in obedience.
I was challenged by this dear sister in Christ to walk by faith and simply be obedient to the Lord’s leading. I was reminded of the verse that states “without faith it is impossible to please Him” (Hebrews 11:6).
Obedience means to simply walk by faith and to say “Yes” to the Lord.
What is He asking you to say “yes” to?
Maybe it is volunteering for the children’s or youth ministries at your church, sharing your faith story with a friend, or introducing yourself to your neighbor and offering to help fix their fence. It could be volunteering at a local organization in order to be a light to many people, or getting involved in a missions project. Whatever it is, commit to saying “yes”, and see what the Lord might do in and through you!
When I was a young man, I always looked forward to getting married. When I talked to older people about marriage, their basic advice was always the same: “Marriage is wonderful, but it is also hard work.” Now, seventeen years into marriage, I believe that those people were telling the truth, but that it was incomplete. It is true that marriage is wonderful.
It is a gift from God, and I am profoundly thankful for the wife God has given me. And marriage is hard work because partnering together with someone else takes forgiveness and communication and sacrifice and compromise. But as I look at the current cultural attitudes toward marriage, I think that we need to talk about marriage at a deeper level. We need to talk about marriage’s purpose.
Many people describe their marriages by saying, “It just isn’t working anymore.” Divorced people often look back and say, “Our marriage just didn’t work.” But we have to ask, “How did you know it wasn’t working?” In order to know whether or not something is working, you need to know its purpose.
For example, a foosball would not work well if you tried to use it to play ping pong. But we would consider it foolishness if someone threw away a foosball because “it just didn’t work.” True, it didn’t work for ping pong, but that doesn’t mean that it wouldn’t have worked if you would have used it for its intended purpose. Perhaps we conclude that our marriages aren’t working because we are unclear about what marriage is for.
Before talking about the biblical idea of marriage’s purpose, let’s consider the prevailing view of marriage’s purpose for our culture today. In short, we seem to believe that the purpose of marriage is self-fulfillment. Marriage exists so that we can find that one person who can bring us from loneliness to completion.
This is reinforced in almost every romantic film that Hollywood produces. Because of this, we can become disillusioned when we find that marriage simply isn’t working. If a person is expecting that marriage will lead them to feel loved and valued—that they belong—then they are often right in saying that it isn’t working. And in this way, many marriages end.
While the ideal marriage certainly should lead to a man and a woman feeling loved and valued, self-fulfillment is not at the center of the biblical idea of marriage. First of all, marriage isn’t a necessity, but a choice. In 1 Corinthians 7, the Apostle Paul tells believers that they can opt to marry or to stay single and that both are options that can facilitate a full and godly life. Second of all, marriage is about more than the two people involved. Marriage is a sign. It points toward the gospel.
In Ephesians 5:31-32 Paul quotes Genesis 2:24 (the verse that introduces the idea of marriage, and then comments on it: “‘For this reason, a man will leave his father and mother and be united to his wife, and the two will become one flesh.’ This is a profound mystery—but I am talking about Christ and the church.” In other words, the classic verse on marriage is not simply talking about a man and a woman joining their lives to one another. It is a sign that points to the gospel. It points to Jesus commitment to his bride (the church) and the church’s submission to her groom (Jesus).
When husbands love their wives (even when their wives are not worthy of that love), they paint a picture of Jesus’ sacrificial commitment to his people. And when wives respect their husbands (even when their husbands are not worthy of that respect), they paint a picture of the church’s trust and deference to Jesus. But when husbands and wives abandon their marriage vows, they not only hurt themselves and their children. They also hurt everyone’s ability to see the gospel clearly.
In his book, The Meaning of Marriage Tim Keller writes, “This is the secret—that the gospel of Jesus and marriage explain one another. That when God invented marriage, he already had the saving work of Jesus in mind.” Keller is rightly highlighting the true purpose of marriage. In light of this, men and women can display the gospel through their marriages, even if the marriage is very difficult. For example, the prophet Hosea displayed this reality as he lovingly committed himself to his unfaithful wife Gomer. And all husbands can display the gospel through loving their wives in good times and bad. And all wives can display the gospel through honoring their husbands in good times and bad.
In fact, when we stay committed during painful seasons in marriage, this displays the gospel in a particularly powerful way. After all, Jesus loved us while we were still helpless, godless sinners (Romans 5:6-8). So when we say our marriage isn’t working, we may be wrong. True, it may not “work” if we think marriage’s purpose is to bring us emotional fulfillment. But it still can work as a signal of the gospel.
One final plea. When we abandon our marriages, we often rob God of the opportunity to bring beauty out of the ruins. The book of Ruth is a beautiful story that begins with death and famine and bitterness and ends with marriage and children and redemption. At the beginning, after the Jewish woman Naomi has lost her husband and both of her sons, her two Moabite daughters-in-law vow that they will follow her back to her home in Israel.
But Naomi warns them that bitterness probably lies in their future if they come with her. At this warning, one of the daughters-in-law, Orpah, leaves and heads home. And who could blame her? It seemed like her best bet. But Ruth insisted that she would go with Noami, even vowing that she would be buried in the same place as her mother-in-law. And Ruth not only ended up seeing the beauty of the redemption that God brought about, but she ended up getting to be the great-grandmother of King David. Meanwhile, Orpah missed out on a chance to participate in the beauty that God brought about.
If you are ready to call it quits in your marriage, consider the beauty you might miss out on. God is telling his story through us, and he is pointing to the gospel through our marriages.
The Purpose of Marriage
When I was a young man, I always looked forward to getting married. When I talked to older people about marriage, their basic advice was always the same: “Marriage is wonderful, but it is also hard work.” Now, seventeen years into marriage, I believe that those people were telling the truth, but that it was incomplete. It is true that marriage is wonderful.
It is a gift from God, and I am profoundly thankful for the wife God has given me. And marriage is hard work because partnering together with someone else takes forgiveness and communication and sacrifice and compromise. But as I look at the current cultural attitudes toward marriage, I think that we need to talk about marriage at a deeper level. We need to talk about marriage’s purpose.
Many people describe their marriages by saying, “It just isn’t working anymore.” Divorced people often look back and say, “Our marriage just didn’t work.” But we have to ask, “How did you know it wasn’t working?” In order to know whether or not something is working, you need to know its purpose.
For example, a foosball would not work well if you tried to use it to play ping pong. But we would consider it foolishness if someone threw away a foosball because “it just didn’t work.” True, it didn’t work for ping pong, but that doesn’t mean that it wouldn’t have worked if you would have used it for its intended purpose. Perhaps we conclude that our marriages aren’t working because we are unclear about what marriage is for.
Before talking about the biblical idea of marriage’s purpose, let’s consider the prevailing view of marriage’s purpose for our culture today. In short, we seem to believe that the purpose of marriage is self-fulfillment. Marriage exists so that we can find that one person who can bring us from loneliness to completion.
This is reinforced in almost every romantic film that Hollywood produces. Because of this, we can become disillusioned when we find that marriage simply isn’t working. If a person is expecting that marriage will lead them to feel loved and valued—that they belong—then they are often right in saying that it isn’t working. And in this way, many marriages end.
While the ideal marriage certainly should lead to a man and a woman feeling loved and valued, self-fulfillment is not at the center of the biblical idea of marriage. First of all, marriage isn’t a necessity, but a choice. In 1 Corinthians 7, the Apostle Paul tells believers that they can opt to marry or to stay single and that both are options that can facilitate a full and godly life. Second of all, marriage is about more than the two people involved. Marriage is a sign. It points toward the gospel.
In Ephesians 5:31-32 Paul quotes Genesis 2:24 (the verse that introduces the idea of marriage, and then comments on it: “‘For this reason, a man will leave his father and mother and be united to his wife, and the two will become one flesh.’ This is a profound mystery—but I am talking about Christ and the church.” In other words, the classic verse on marriage is not simply talking about a man and a woman joining their lives to one another. It is a sign that points to the gospel. It points to Jesus commitment to his bride (the church) and the church’s submission to her groom (Jesus).
When husbands love their wives (even when their wives are not worthy of that love), they paint a picture of Jesus’ sacrificial commitment to his people. And when wives respect their husbands (even when their husbands are not worthy of that respect), they paint a picture of the church’s trust and deference to Jesus. But when husbands and wives abandon their marriage vows, they not only hurt themselves and their children. They also hurt everyone’s ability to see the gospel clearly.
In his book, The Meaning of Marriage Tim Keller writes, “This is the secret—that the gospel of Jesus and marriage explain one another. That when God invented marriage, he already had the saving work of Jesus in mind.” Keller is rightly highlighting the true purpose of marriage. In light of this, men and women can display the gospel through their marriages, even if the marriage is very difficult. For example, the prophet Hosea displayed this reality as he lovingly committed himself to his unfaithful wife Gomer. And all husbands can display the gospel through loving their wives in good times and bad. And all wives can display the gospel through honoring their husbands in good times and bad.
In fact, when we stay committed during painful seasons in marriage, this displays the gospel in a particularly powerful way. After all, Jesus loved us while we were still helpless, godless sinners (Romans 5:6-8). So when we say our marriage isn’t working, we may be wrong. True, it may not “work” if we think marriage’s purpose is to bring us emotional fulfillment. But it still can work as a signal of the gospel.
One final plea. When we abandon our marriages, we often rob God of the opportunity to bring beauty out of the ruins. The book of Ruth is a beautiful story that begins with death and famine and bitterness and ends with marriage and children and redemption. At the beginning, after the Jewish woman Naomi has lost her husband and both of her sons, her two Moabite daughters-in-law vow that they will follow her back to her home in Israel.
But Naomi warns them that bitterness probably lies in their future if they come with her. At this warning, one of the daughters-in-law, Orpah, leaves and heads home. And who could blame her? It seemed like her best bet. But Ruth insisted that she would go with Noami, even vowing that she would be buried in the same place as her mother-in-law. And Ruth not only ended up seeing the beauty of the redemption that God brought about, but she ended up getting to be the great-grandmother of King David. Meanwhile, Orpah missed out on a chance to participate in the beauty that God brought about.
If you are ready to call it quits in your marriage, consider the beauty you might miss out on. God is telling his story through us, and he is pointing to the gospel through our marriages.
Conquering Temptation With a Little Help from a Friend
By Pastor Gary Keith
Our church recently invited a nationally known speaker to come and share a message to the men at a breakfast. He did a great job. He was funny and inspiring and challenging. He shared from his life experience in ways that men could easily relate to. It was a great morning.
I had the privilege of meeting him for breakfast the day before. We had a great time getting to know each other. During our time together he asked me a thought-provoking question. He asked how he could make a lasting impact on the men he speaks to.
He realized that as he travels from place to place and speaks, that most men would only remember about 7% of what he said the next day. And the reality is probably most of the men will not make any life-changing decisions as a result.
My answer to him reflected my own experience.
I was raised in a church setting. I went to church twice on Sunday and every Wednesday night. That’s just what our family did. No doubt this has influenced my life. I became a Christian while I was young and I learned how to follow Jesus in this church. But there was a point in my life when I had to assess what influenced my life more. Was it listening to weekly sermons and special speakers or being in an intentional relationship with other men focused on growing in my faith?
As I gave an answer to our speaker at that breakfast, it was clear that my life was most affected by connecting with other men in an ongoing intentional relationship focused on growing as a Christian.
I didn’t know how he would respond to that answer but to my surprise, he also talked about his life and about how he regularly meets with two other men for the purpose of Christian accountability.
Before I go any further let me say, I would never stop the intake of great preaching or listening to great speakers teaching me and inspiring me to walk the walk of faith. But I can easily trace significant life transformation to my times with a very small group of men who I meet with on a regular basis.
These are men with whom a trusted relationship has been built. Men who are different from me. Men who are as committed to spiritual growth as I am. Men who I can count on in times of need, spiritual or otherwise. Men who will pray with me and I with them about real life issues. Men who are willing to ask me the hard questions that I need to be asked.
There are several passages of scripture that support this type of relationship.
For example, Hebrews 10:24 says, “And let us consider how we may spur one another on toward love and good deeds.” I Thessalonians 5:11 says to, “…encourage one another and build each other up…” And lastly a very familiar one from Ecclesiastes 4:9-10 that says, “Two are better than one, because they have a good return for their work; if one falls down, his friend can help him up…”
Find Someone.
Let me encourage you to find a friend or two with whom you can build an intentional relationship designed to help you remain faithful to your spiritual walk. Once you find this person or persons then commit to meet on a regular basis (I meet every other week during lunchtime). Be patient and realistic about building trust with each other. This takes time and a willingness to both give and receive trust.
Don’t give up; remain consistent.
I’ve had a couple of relationships that didn’t work out and I wanted to just give up, but I’m glad I didn’t because the impact of having a Christian accountability relationship that works has been incredibly life-changing.
You see, I believe that in this world of challenge and temptation we need each other in personal and intentional ways to help keep us where we want to be. If you want to grow in your passionate pursuit of life in Jesus, Christian accountability is indispensable. So my question to you is this, “who’s holding you accountable?”
Conquering Temptation With a Little Help from a Friend
By Pastor Gary Keith
Our church recently invited a nationally known speaker to come and share a message to the men at a breakfast. He did a great job. He was funny and inspiring and challenging. He shared from his life experience in ways that men could easily relate to. It was a great morning.
I had the privilege of meeting him for breakfast the day before. We had a great time getting to know each other. During our time together he asked me a thought-provoking question. He asked how he could make a lasting impact on the men he speaks to.
He realized that as he travels from place to place and speaks, that most men would only remember about 7% of what he said the next day. And the reality is probably most of the men will not make any life-changing decisions as a result.
My answer to him reflected my own experience.
I was raised in a church setting. I went to church twice on Sunday and every Wednesday night. That’s just what our family did. No doubt this has influenced my life. I became a Christian while I was young and I learned how to follow Jesus in this church. But there was a point in my life when I had to assess what influenced my life more. Was it listening to weekly sermons and special speakers or being in an intentional relationship with other men focused on growing in my faith?
As I gave an answer to our speaker at that breakfast, it was clear that my life was most affected by connecting with other men in an ongoing intentional relationship focused on growing as a Christian.
I didn’t know how he would respond to that answer but to my surprise, he also talked about his life and about how he regularly meets with two other men for the purpose of Christian accountability.
Before I go any further let me say, I would never stop the intake of great preaching or listening to great speakers teaching me and inspiring me to walk the walk of faith. But I can easily trace significant life transformation to my times with a very small group of men who I meet with on a regular basis.
These are men with whom a trusted relationship has been built. Men who are different from me. Men who are as committed to spiritual growth as I am. Men who I can count on in times of need, spiritual or otherwise. Men who will pray with me and I with them about real life issues. Men who are willing to ask me the hard questions that I need to be asked.
There are several passages of scripture that support this type of relationship.
For example, Hebrews 10:24 says, “And let us consider how we may spur one another on toward love and good deeds.” I Thessalonians 5:11 says to, “…encourage one another and build each other up…” And lastly a very familiar one from Ecclesiastes 4:9-10 that says, “Two are better than one, because they have a good return for their work; if one falls down, his friend can help him up…”
Find Someone.
Let me encourage you to find a friend or two with whom you can build an intentional relationship designed to help you remain faithful to your spiritual walk. Once you find this person or persons then commit to meet on a regular basis (I meet every other week during lunchtime). Be patient and realistic about building trust with each other. This takes time and a willingness to both give and receive trust.
Don’t give up; remain consistent.
I’ve had a couple of relationships that didn’t work out and I wanted to just give up, but I’m glad I didn’t because the impact of having a Christian accountability relationship that works has been incredibly life-changing.
You see, I believe that in this world of challenge and temptation we need each other in personal and intentional ways to help keep us where we want to be. If you want to grow in your passionate pursuit of life in Jesus, Christian accountability is indispensable. So my question to you is this, “who’s holding you accountable?”
Same-sex marriage was perhaps the most contentious issue of the past ten years in the United States. Many Christians stood opposed to recognizing same-sex marriage, claiming that marriage is between a man and a woman. I believe that this is true. I also believe, however, that the case for “traditional” marriage was undercut by the fact that our entire nation seems to have adopted the idea that marriage’s purpose is to bring personal fulfillment.
If that is the purpose of marriage, then why in the world would it be important that the fulfillment should come between a man and a woman instead of through two men or two women? After all, as the slogan goes, love is love.
Certainly love is love. After all, if you say a word and then say “is” and then say the same word again, then you have made a true (albeit obvious) statement. Love is love, but not all love involves sex and lifelong one-flesh commitment. The friendship between David and Jonathan (1 Samuel 20) or between Ruth and her mother-in-law Naomi (Ruth 1) are powerful examples of love. And the gospel of Jesus is reflected in this sacrificial love. But both of these examples are different from the one-flesh love of marriage.
If the purpose of marriage is self-fulfillment, then there’s hardly a case to be made against same-sex marriage. In fact, there’s hardly a case to be made against no-fault divorce in this model. If, however, marriage is about putting the gospel of Jesus on display (Ephesians 5:22-33), then this has implications into how marriage works.
Marriage, most simply, is about a one-flesh relationship. This is the first word on marriage in the Bible. Genesis 2:24 says, “That is why a man leaves his father and mother and is united to his wife, and they become one flesh.” The idea is that a man and a woman join their lives together not only physically, but emotionally, financially, practically, and in every other way. This is why I don’t advise separate bank accounts or pre-nuptial agreements. I believe that these undercut the one-flesh nature of marriage.
That said, the one-flesh nature of marriage is reflected specifically when a man and a woman are joined. The narrative of Genesis 2, when God creates Eve, reflects the idea that Eve is like Adam, but different from him. He is joined to someone who is his same species but brings something different to the table. This reflects what is so special and powerful about marriage. When a man and a woman join their lives to one another, a gap is bridged. A barrier is overcome.
This reflects the gospel in a way that is different than any male-male or female-female relationship. It is not that there can’t be powerful same-sex friendships or connections, but that these don’t fit into what God was doing when he created marriage. And he reserved sexual activity for marriage specifically because sex is the physical manifestation of the one-flesh relationship that marriage is.
Those of us who are believers are called to look at our marriages not simply as opportunities for us to experience love and acceptance (although this is certainly God’s desire for us within our marriages). Our marriages are about telling a story to the world.
The story is about a God who is so deeply committed to us that he is willing to sacrifice everything for us, even when we are unworthy. It is the story of a groom who promises that he will never leave us or forsake us. And when we embrace this story, it transforms how we approach God’s gift of marriage.
The Purpose of Marriage, Part 2
Same-sex marriage was perhaps the most contentious issue of the past ten years in the United States. Many Christians stood opposed to recognizing same-sex marriage, claiming that marriage is between a man and a woman. I believe that this is true. I also believe, however, that the case for “traditional” marriage was undercut by the fact that our entire nation seems to have adopted the idea that marriage’s purpose is to bring personal fulfillment.
If that is the purpose of marriage, then why in the world would it be important that the fulfillment should come between a man and a woman instead of through two men or two women? After all, as the slogan goes, love is love.
Certainly love is love. After all, if you say a word and then say “is” and then say the same word again, then you have made a true (albeit obvious) statement. Love is love, but not all love involves sex and lifelong one-flesh commitment. The friendship between David and Jonathan (1 Samuel 20) or between Ruth and her mother-in-law Naomi (Ruth 1) are powerful examples of love. And the gospel of Jesus is reflected in this sacrificial love. But both of these examples are different from the one-flesh love of marriage.
If the purpose of marriage is self-fulfillment, then there’s hardly a case to be made against same-sex marriage. In fact, there’s hardly a case to be made against no-fault divorce in this model. If, however, marriage is about putting the gospel of Jesus on display (Ephesians 5:22-33), then this has implications into how marriage works.
Marriage, most simply, is about a one-flesh relationship. This is the first word on marriage in the Bible. Genesis 2:24 says, “That is why a man leaves his father and mother and is united to his wife, and they become one flesh.” The idea is that a man and a woman join their lives together not only physically, but emotionally, financially, practically, and in every other way. This is why I don’t advise separate bank accounts or pre-nuptial agreements. I believe that these undercut the one-flesh nature of marriage.
That said, the one-flesh nature of marriage is reflected specifically when a man and a woman are joined. The narrative of Genesis 2, when God creates Eve, reflects the idea that Eve is like Adam, but different from him. He is joined to someone who is his same species but brings something different to the table. This reflects what is so special and powerful about marriage. When a man and a woman join their lives to one another, a gap is bridged. A barrier is overcome.
This reflects the gospel in a way that is different than any male-male or female-female relationship. It is not that there can’t be powerful same-sex friendships or connections, but that these don’t fit into what God was doing when he created marriage. And he reserved sexual activity for marriage specifically because sex is the physical manifestation of the one-flesh relationship that marriage is.
Those of us who are believers are called to look at our marriages not simply as opportunities for us to experience love and acceptance (although this is certainly God’s desire for us within our marriages). Our marriages are about telling a story to the world.
The story is about a God who is so deeply committed to us that he is willing to sacrifice everything for us, even when we are unworthy. It is the story of a groom who promises that he will never leave us or forsake us. And when we embrace this story, it transforms how we approach God’s gift of marriage.
The most frequent command in the Bible is some form of, “Do not be afraid.” Over and over again, God’s people are told not to fear kings or armies or rumors. In fact, the only thing they are told to fear is God himself. The fear of God is said to be the beginning of wisdom (Proverbs 1:7) and the whole duty of mankind (Ecclesiastes 12:13). It is vital to a godly life.
One of the key implications of a proper fear of God is that the fear of man goes by the wayside. By “fear of man” I mean the desperate quest for the approval of other people. If we are going to fear God, this means that we will make decisions based on the reality of God, the commands of God, and the priorities of God.
This means that we will be incapable of living for the approval of other people. We must choose. The fear of man, therefore, is a competitor of the fear of God. In this post, I will suggest three practical ways that we can fight against the fear of man.
Soak in the Reality of God’s Judgment.
In 1 Corinthians 4:1-4 Paul writes to people who are unimpressed by his physique and his speaking abilities. To them he says, “This, then, is how you ought to regard us: as servants of Christ and as those entrusted with the mysteries God has revealed. Now it is required that those who have been given a trust must prove faithful. I care very little if I am judged by you or by any human court; indeed, I do not even judge myself.
My conscience is clear, but that does not make me innocent. It is the Lord who judges me.” It is striking that Paul cares nothing about whether or not he is judged and disregarded by other human beings. This is not because he thinks that only his own judgment counts. He doesn’t say, “I don’t care what you think of me; I only have to please myself.” In fact he says that his opinion of himself doesn’t even matter. The only judgment that counts is God’s.
It may be daunting to think of God’s judgment. But also consider that, for believers, God’s judgment is already in. There is no condemnation for those who belong to God through Christ. Because of this, believers can freely disregard the condemnation of others. God has received us! The more we soak in the reality of God’s judgment, the more we will be able to throw off the fear of man. We should revel in God’s judgment. We should celebrate it. We should read about it, pray about it, and thank God for it. God has judged us righteous in Christ, and we are now free to live for him and not for the approval of others.
Imagine the Worst-Case Scenario.
When we crave the approval of others, it is often because we fear what will happen if they disapprove of us. Jesus invites us to imagine the worst-case scenario of this happening and then to realize that we can survive it. In Matthew 10:28 Jesus says, “Do not be afraid of those who can kill the body but cannot kill the soul. Rather, be afraid of the One who can destroy both soul and body in hell.” The worst thing that someone could do to us is to kill us. Jesus says that this should not phase us.
In essence he says, “You can survive being killed.” After all, we all die, and God’s judgment is all that matters in the end. Don’t live in fear of those who can only kill you. Fear the one who has the final say over your eternal destiny.
Often we are afraid of people who pose no real physical danger. What do we fear? We fear that they will mock us. We fear that they will destroy our reputation. We fear that they will stop being our friends. Maybe we fear that they will fire us. Jesus invites us to imagine a world in which these things happen. When we do this, it breaks the power that these people have over us. When we realize that they have limited power, we are freed up to fear God alone.
Pray for Those You Fear.
In John 5:44 Jesus says, “How can you believe since you accept glory from one another but do not seek the glory that comes from the only God?” He is saying that we cannot seek the glory of God if we are obsessed with the approval of men. We must stop fearing people!
But if we no longer seek the approval of others, will this make us cruel and selfish and conceited? Not at all. Jesus was free from the need to get approval from others, and he was the most loving and selfless man who ever lived. This is because we cannot truly love and serve people if we need their approval. If we want to be free from needing the approval of others, I suggest that we pray for them. When we pray for others, it is an opportunity for us to remember that they too have needs. It breaks the illusion that they are all-powerful. It also is a selfless act that doesn’t bring any immediate benefit to us. Pray for those you fear, and you will find God setting your heart free from the need for their approval.
The Fear of God and the Fear of Man
The most frequent command in the Bible is some form of, “Do not be afraid.” Over and over again, God’s people are told not to fear kings or armies or rumors. In fact, the only thing they are told to fear is God himself. The fear of God is said to be the beginning of wisdom (Proverbs 1:7) and the whole duty of mankind (Ecclesiastes 12:13). It is vital to a godly life.
One of the key implications of a proper fear of God is that the fear of man goes by the wayside. By “fear of man” I mean the desperate quest for the approval of other people. If we are going to fear God, this means that we will make decisions based on the reality of God, the commands of God, and the priorities of God.
This means that we will be incapable of living for the approval of other people. We must choose. The fear of man, therefore, is a competitor of the fear of God. In this post, I will suggest three practical ways that we can fight against the fear of man.
Soak in the Reality of God’s Judgment.
In 1 Corinthians 4:1-4 Paul writes to people who are unimpressed by his physique and his speaking abilities. To them he says, “This, then, is how you ought to regard us: as servants of Christ and as those entrusted with the mysteries God has revealed. Now it is required that those who have been given a trust must prove faithful. I care very little if I am judged by you or by any human court; indeed, I do not even judge myself.
My conscience is clear, but that does not make me innocent. It is the Lord who judges me.” It is striking that Paul cares nothing about whether or not he is judged and disregarded by other human beings. This is not because he thinks that only his own judgment counts. He doesn’t say, “I don’t care what you think of me; I only have to please myself.” In fact he says that his opinion of himself doesn’t even matter. The only judgment that counts is God’s.
It may be daunting to think of God’s judgment. But also consider that, for believers, God’s judgment is already in. There is no condemnation for those who belong to God through Christ. Because of this, believers can freely disregard the condemnation of others. God has received us! The more we soak in the reality of God’s judgment, the more we will be able to throw off the fear of man. We should revel in God’s judgment. We should celebrate it. We should read about it, pray about it, and thank God for it. God has judged us righteous in Christ, and we are now free to live for him and not for the approval of others.
Imagine the Worst-Case Scenario.
When we crave the approval of others, it is often because we fear what will happen if they disapprove of us. Jesus invites us to imagine the worst-case scenario of this happening and then to realize that we can survive it. In Matthew 10:28 Jesus says, “Do not be afraid of those who can kill the body but cannot kill the soul. Rather, be afraid of the One who can destroy both soul and body in hell.” The worst thing that someone could do to us is to kill us. Jesus says that this should not phase us.
In essence he says, “You can survive being killed.” After all, we all die, and God’s judgment is all that matters in the end. Don’t live in fear of those who can only kill you. Fear the one who has the final say over your eternal destiny.
Often we are afraid of people who pose no real physical danger. What do we fear? We fear that they will mock us. We fear that they will destroy our reputation. We fear that they will stop being our friends. Maybe we fear that they will fire us. Jesus invites us to imagine a world in which these things happen. When we do this, it breaks the power that these people have over us. When we realize that they have limited power, we are freed up to fear God alone.
Pray for Those You Fear.
In John 5:44 Jesus says, “How can you believe since you accept glory from one another but do not seek the glory that comes from the only God?” He is saying that we cannot seek the glory of God if we are obsessed with the approval of men. We must stop fearing people!
But if we no longer seek the approval of others, will this make us cruel and selfish and conceited? Not at all. Jesus was free from the need to get approval from others, and he was the most loving and selfless man who ever lived. This is because we cannot truly love and serve people if we need their approval. If we want to be free from needing the approval of others, I suggest that we pray for them. When we pray for others, it is an opportunity for us to remember that they too have needs. It breaks the illusion that they are all-powerful. It also is a selfless act that doesn’t bring any immediate benefit to us. Pray for those you fear, and you will find God setting your heart free from the need for their approval.
On May 20th at LBF Church, we raised over $15,000 in order to support the translation of the New Testament for an unreached people group in Kenya called the Ilchamus. From June 7th to June 15th, Troy Spilman and I were privileged to get to go on a trip to Kenya.
Our primary purposes were (1) to visit with the translation team for the Ilchamus people, and (2) to visit with the Kiprops, some of our long-term missionaries in Kenya. The trip was a blessing and a wonderful opportunity for gospel partnership.
After two days in Nairobi with members of Seed Company (through whom we have supported the Ilchamus people), we flew to Eldoret and then drove about four hours to the area where the Ilchamus people live. It was deeply moving to visit a marketplace where fruits and vegetables were being sold and to take in the fact that these were the very people we had been praying for.
We had the privilege of meeting with the six members of the translation team for the Ilchamus people. The men involved are all passionate about the project and passionate about the gospel of Jesus (most of them are pastors in addition to being Bible translators). They love the Ilchamus people, and they anticipate a great harvest of people coming to faith in Christ as the Bible becomes translated into their language.
It was stirring to hear one of the translators say with great conviction, “Man does not live on bread alone, but on every word that proceeds from the mouth of God!” Many of us know those words, but they were brought to new life when thinking of the life-giving Word of God coming to a people who have previously not had access to it.
It was a privilege to speak with, eat with, and pray with the translators. They are our family, even though they live across the world. And they were deeply warm in their gratitude and affection for our church because of the role we are playing in this project.
They currently are nearing the end of translating the New Testament, and they are praying that they will be completely finished by the end of 2019. Please pray along with them for the success and impact of this project.
After our visit with the translation team, we drove back to Eldoret and met up with William and Michelle Kiprop, who are long-term missionaries from LBF Church. In Kip Karon, Michelle runs a medical clinic for low-income people. We got to meet those who work at the clinic, as well as getting to meet a couple of patients who have benefited from the ministry.
One especially moving moment was when we did a home visit for a single mother of a child who needs heart surgery. Without Michelle’s compassion and without the ministry of the clinic, this young man would likely have gone undiagnosed. His name is Ivan and he is awaiting heart surgery in September. Please be in prayer for his health and for God’s impact on this family.
We also got to visit the site for the hospital that is currently being built for the ministry. The plan is to move from their tiny clinic into a full-service hospital, in order to serve the poor in the area. It was wonderful to see the progress and to pray about its progress. It was wonderful also to see how integral the Kiprops are to their community, and how many people are impacted by them on a daily basis.
As you consider your relationship with Jesus, remember that God is a global God. He cares deeply for all people in all nations, and he does powerful work in our lives when we follow him across borders of race, language, socio-economics, and location. Join others of us at LBF Church in partnering through prayer and giving for both the Ilchamus people and for the Kiprops.
Partnership with Kenya
On May 20th at LBF Church, we raised over $15,000 in order to support the translation of the New Testament for an unreached people group in Kenya called the Ilchamus. From June 7th to June 15th, Troy Spilman and I were privileged to get to go on a trip to Kenya.
Our primary purposes were (1) to visit with the translation team for the Ilchamus people, and (2) to visit with the Kiprops, some of our long-term missionaries in Kenya. The trip was a blessing and a wonderful opportunity for gospel partnership.
After two days in Nairobi with members of Seed Company (through whom we have supported the Ilchamus people), we flew to Eldoret and then drove about four hours to the area where the Ilchamus people live. It was deeply moving to visit a marketplace where fruits and vegetables were being sold and to take in the fact that these were the very people we had been praying for.
We had the privilege of meeting with the six members of the translation team for the Ilchamus people. The men involved are all passionate about the project and passionate about the gospel of Jesus (most of them are pastors in addition to being Bible translators). They love the Ilchamus people, and they anticipate a great harvest of people coming to faith in Christ as the Bible becomes translated into their language.
It was stirring to hear one of the translators say with great conviction, “Man does not live on bread alone, but on every word that proceeds from the mouth of God!” Many of us know those words, but they were brought to new life when thinking of the life-giving Word of God coming to a people who have previously not had access to it.
It was a privilege to speak with, eat with, and pray with the translators. They are our family, even though they live across the world. And they were deeply warm in their gratitude and affection for our church because of the role we are playing in this project.
They currently are nearing the end of translating the New Testament, and they are praying that they will be completely finished by the end of 2019. Please pray along with them for the success and impact of this project.
After our visit with the translation team, we drove back to Eldoret and met up with William and Michelle Kiprop, who are long-term missionaries from LBF Church. In Kip Karon, Michelle runs a medical clinic for low-income people. We got to meet those who work at the clinic, as well as getting to meet a couple of patients who have benefited from the ministry.
One especially moving moment was when we did a home visit for a single mother of a child who needs heart surgery. Without Michelle’s compassion and without the ministry of the clinic, this young man would likely have gone undiagnosed. His name is Ivan and he is awaiting heart surgery in September. Please be in prayer for his health and for God’s impact on this family.
We also got to visit the site for the hospital that is currently being built for the ministry. The plan is to move from their tiny clinic into a full-service hospital, in order to serve the poor in the area. It was wonderful to see the progress and to pray about its progress. It was wonderful also to see how integral the Kiprops are to their community, and how many people are impacted by them on a daily basis.
As you consider your relationship with Jesus, remember that God is a global God. He cares deeply for all people in all nations, and he does powerful work in our lives when we follow him across borders of race, language, socio-economics, and location. Join others of us at LBF Church in partnering through prayer and giving for both the Ilchamus people and for the Kiprops.
“Speak your truth.” That’s a phrase that has become common in popular culture over the past year. It was perhaps most popularized by Oprah Winfrey at the 2018 Golden Globes when she said, “Speaking your truth is the most powerful weapon we all have.”
I’ll let the cat out of the bag early on in this post. I don’t think this phrase is helpful. I don’t think Christians (or anyone, for that matter) should use it. But I don’t simply want to say, “Don’t say it!” I want to explore the assumptions that have made this phrase our culture’s calling card. By looking at two problems with the phrase, we can examine ourselves and see how much we have adopted these cultural assumptions, even if we don’t use the phrase, “Speak your truth.”
Problem #1:
This phrase tells us that we are our own source. To speak your truth is to assume that the there is some truth that you yourself possess. It assumes that each person is his or her own source for truth and authority. This leads us to believe that no one else has the right to correct us. No one can tell us what to think, what to believe, or what to say. After all, we’re just speaking our truth.
Those of us who are Christians believe that truth is not something within us, but something outside of us. We believe that there is objective reality and objective morality because there is a God who has set reality into motion. We believe that Jesus Christ is the way and thetruth and the life. We believe that there is truth out there, and the truth does not change based on our perception of reality.
In fact, we believe that the truth is something that confronts us. My perception of how safe it is to cross the street matters very little if a car that I didn’t see runs into me. My view of reality will not change the truth of the car’s presence. In a similar way, Christian belief is centered not on a subjective idea, but on a truth claim about an event. At the core, we believe that Jesus was raised from the dead. If he wasn’t, then our message is false. If he was, then we must take Jesus seriously. But either way, my belief (or disbelief) in the truth does not change reality.
Problem #2:
This phrase feeds our narcissistic idea that the world is anxiously waiting for us to weigh in. When Oprah Winfrey said, “Speaking your truth is the most powerful weapon we all have,” she was speaking in reference to women who tell their stories about sexual harassment and assault. To Oprah, these women are speaking their truth. I would argue that they are speaking the truth, not their truth.
It may be a truth that most others are not aware of, but it is an objective truth about something that actually happened (assuming that the story that they tell is true). Very few of us would say that these women should stay silent. We all should champion them exposing the truth so that evil actions are held accountable and so that future women don’t become victims of the same behavior. This “truth” is certainly worth being spoken.
But, for many, speaking their truth means speaking their opinion. It is not speaking truth to say, “I think we should abolish private property,” or “I believe every citizen should own a gun,” or “All Trump supporters are just secret racists.” Those are not truth statements. Those are opinions. Now, we all have a right to our opinions, and we have a right to provide support in order to convince others that our opinions are good. But voicing these opinions is not the same as contributing truth to a conversation.
Social media indulges the narcissism that dwells within each of us by telling us that the world is awaiting our opinions. We can begin to believe that it is our obligation to bring our voice into the nebulous space of facebook and twitter. We owe it to others to “speak our truth.” This feeds a dangerous delusion. Often, when I am considering weighing in on a hot topic on social media, I pause to ask myself, “Has anyone asked for my opinion on this subject?” If they haven’t, I then ask myself, “What will be contributed by these words that I want to say?” If I can’t see a good outcome, I opt to stay out of it.
Certainly, there are times when we need to speak up. But James 1:19 instructs us, “Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry.” Instead, most of us speak quickly and angrily before taking the time to listen. As believers, our calling is to “not let any unwholesome word come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen” (Ephesians 4:29). Our calling is not to air our grievances whenever we feel like it but to weight our words carefully and speak up when it will be helpful.
And it is vital that we don’t waste our words by “speaking our truth,” because this often distracts from the world hearing the clear gospel message. If Christians are clogging the airwaves with constant opinions about guns and taxes and politicians and pop stars, people will have a hard time seeing that Jesus’ life and death and resurrection are our central message.
We believe that God not only spoke the world into existence but that he has provided redemption for the world and adoption for all who place their faith in Jesus. This message should be our calling card. And we should minimize other noise that distracts from this. If we embrace the idea that the world is waiting for our opinion on every subject, we feed our pride and we distract from our message.
As a final thought, our words matter. Some might be thinking, “Who cares if someone uses the phrase ‘speak your truth’? They’re just words.” Words are how we communicate to the world and they are how we reinforce our view of reality to ourselves. This is why in James 4, James calls Christians not to say, “I am going to go to this city and do business,” but to say, “If the Lord wills I will live and go to this city and do business.”
James is not simply calling believers to use spiritual language. He is calling believers to embrace the truth in such a way that we speak with accuracy about the fact that our plans are utterly dependent on God’s providence. In the same way, “our truth” is not something that is real or important. Our opinion may or may not matter, depending on the situation. The truth, especially the central truth of the gospel, is the message that ought always to be on the forefront of our minds and our tongues.
The Problem with Speak Your Truth
“Speak your truth.” That’s a phrase that has become common in popular culture over the past year. It was perhaps most popularized by Oprah Winfrey at the 2018 Golden Globes when she said, “Speaking your truth is the most powerful weapon we all have.”
I’ll let the cat out of the bag early on in this post. I don’t think this phrase is helpful. I don’t think Christians (or anyone, for that matter) should use it. But I don’t simply want to say, “Don’t say it!” I want to explore the assumptions that have made this phrase our culture’s calling card. By looking at two problems with the phrase, we can examine ourselves and see how much we have adopted these cultural assumptions, even if we don’t use the phrase, “Speak your truth.”
Problem #1:
This phrase tells us that we are our own source. To speak your truth is to assume that the there is some truth that you yourself possess. It assumes that each person is his or her own source for truth and authority. This leads us to believe that no one else has the right to correct us. No one can tell us what to think, what to believe, or what to say. After all, we’re just speaking our truth.
Those of us who are Christians believe that truth is not something within us, but something outside of us. We believe that there is objective reality and objective morality because there is a God who has set reality into motion. We believe that Jesus Christ is the way and thetruth and the life. We believe that there is truth out there, and the truth does not change based on our perception of reality.
In fact, we believe that the truth is something that confronts us. My perception of how safe it is to cross the street matters very little if a car that I didn’t see runs into me. My view of reality will not change the truth of the car’s presence. In a similar way, Christian belief is centered not on a subjective idea, but on a truth claim about an event. At the core, we believe that Jesus was raised from the dead. If he wasn’t, then our message is false. If he was, then we must take Jesus seriously. But either way, my belief (or disbelief) in the truth does not change reality.
Problem #2:
This phrase feeds our narcissistic idea that the world is anxiously waiting for us to weigh in. When Oprah Winfrey said, “Speaking your truth is the most powerful weapon we all have,” she was speaking in reference to women who tell their stories about sexual harassment and assault. To Oprah, these women are speaking their truth. I would argue that they are speaking the truth, not their truth.
It may be a truth that most others are not aware of, but it is an objective truth about something that actually happened (assuming that the story that they tell is true). Very few of us would say that these women should stay silent. We all should champion them exposing the truth so that evil actions are held accountable and so that future women don’t become victims of the same behavior. This “truth” is certainly worth being spoken.
But, for many, speaking their truth means speaking their opinion. It is not speaking truth to say, “I think we should abolish private property,” or “I believe every citizen should own a gun,” or “All Trump supporters are just secret racists.” Those are not truth statements. Those are opinions. Now, we all have a right to our opinions, and we have a right to provide support in order to convince others that our opinions are good. But voicing these opinions is not the same as contributing truth to a conversation.
Social media indulges the narcissism that dwells within each of us by telling us that the world is awaiting our opinions. We can begin to believe that it is our obligation to bring our voice into the nebulous space of facebook and twitter. We owe it to others to “speak our truth.” This feeds a dangerous delusion. Often, when I am considering weighing in on a hot topic on social media, I pause to ask myself, “Has anyone asked for my opinion on this subject?” If they haven’t, I then ask myself, “What will be contributed by these words that I want to say?” If I can’t see a good outcome, I opt to stay out of it.
Certainly, there are times when we need to speak up. But James 1:19 instructs us, “Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry.” Instead, most of us speak quickly and angrily before taking the time to listen. As believers, our calling is to “not let any unwholesome word come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen” (Ephesians 4:29). Our calling is not to air our grievances whenever we feel like it but to weight our words carefully and speak up when it will be helpful.
And it is vital that we don’t waste our words by “speaking our truth,” because this often distracts from the world hearing the clear gospel message. If Christians are clogging the airwaves with constant opinions about guns and taxes and politicians and pop stars, people will have a hard time seeing that Jesus’ life and death and resurrection are our central message.
We believe that God not only spoke the world into existence but that he has provided redemption for the world and adoption for all who place their faith in Jesus. This message should be our calling card. And we should minimize other noise that distracts from this. If we embrace the idea that the world is waiting for our opinion on every subject, we feed our pride and we distract from our message.
As a final thought, our words matter. Some might be thinking, “Who cares if someone uses the phrase ‘speak your truth’? They’re just words.” Words are how we communicate to the world and they are how we reinforce our view of reality to ourselves. This is why in James 4, James calls Christians not to say, “I am going to go to this city and do business,” but to say, “If the Lord wills I will live and go to this city and do business.”
James is not simply calling believers to use spiritual language. He is calling believers to embrace the truth in such a way that we speak with accuracy about the fact that our plans are utterly dependent on God’s providence. In the same way, “our truth” is not something that is real or important. Our opinion may or may not matter, depending on the situation. The truth, especially the central truth of the gospel, is the message that ought always to be on the forefront of our minds and our tongues.
What do we do when something taught in the Bible comes into direct conflict with a deeply-held cultural value? This is a question that Christians have always had to wrestle with, and it is certainly a challenging question for Christians today. For example, what do we do with the teaching of the Bible is that sex outside of marriage is wrong, and yet our culture embraces the value of sexual freedom and casual sex?
Or, what do we do when the teaching of the Bible is that only those who embrace Jesus are saved, and yet we live in a culture that celebrates a pluralistic view of religion and faith?
When we face this conflict, those of us who don’t simply want to abandon the Bible can choose between one of two options. Our first option is simply to decide that what the Bible says was good for its original hearers, and it is still good for us today. Our second option is to decide that what the Bible says was good for the original hearers, but that it is no longer good for us today.
In other words, the first option would lead us to say, “It was good for the Israelites and the first century Christians to save sex for marriage, and it is still good for us to do this today.” The second option would say, “It was good for the Israelites and the first century Christians to save sex for marriage, but it is no longer something that is necessary for Christians today.”
Those who argue that there are parts of the Bible that, while perhaps good and helpful when they were written, are no longer good and helpful today, normally use two basic arguments for their position. The rest of this post will explore these two arguments.
#1: There Are Already Parts of the Bible that Christians Now Ignore
Some will say, “What is the problem with saying that we should ignore the Bible’s teaching about homosexuality? After all, there are already many other parts of the Bible that we ignore?” Now, some might simply mean that we no longer follow many of the laws for the Israelites in the Old Testament. While it is true that we no longer observe these laws, it is not because we have become more enlightened and moved beyond them. It is because Jesus came to fulfill these laws, and so their usefulness has run its course.
Others, though, when they argue this will give the example of slavery. The reason goes, “The Bible endorsed dehumanization through slavery, and yet now we reject this. So now we will also reject the dehumanization of saying that there is anything wrong with homosexuality.” While this may seem like a strong point on the surface, it ignores some important qualifiers.
First of all, in the Bible slavery is not commanded, but assumed. It is certainly true that there is no outright condemnation of the institution of slavery, but slavery was not invented by the Bible. Much like polygamy, slavery simply shows up and is tolerated. And while neither is condemned, negative fallout surround both of these realities.
Second of all, not all slavery is exactly the same. One of the reasons why many of us are baffled that the Bible does not condemn slavery is that we tend to think of slavery through the lens of how it was practiced in the United States. In his book Every Good Endeavor, Tim Keller gives some helpful insight into this issue. He writes, “In the ancient world there were many ‘slaveries.’ There is good evidence that much of slavery was very harsh and brutal, but there is also lots of evidence that many slaves were not treated like African slaves would be, but lived normal lives and were paid the going wage, but were not allowed to quit or change employers, and were in slavery an average of ten years.”
He continues, “To our surprise, slaves could own slaves, and many slaves were doctors, professors, administrators, and civil servants. (See Andrew T. Lincoln’s discussion of ancient slavery in his Word commentary on Ephesians, 415-420.) In his survey, Lincoln says that no one in ancient times could conceive of an economic or labor structure without it.
While there were brutal forms of slavery, the concept—indentured labor in which the laborer was not free to market his skills to other employers—was considered a given. Quoting another scholar, he writes that this was not accepted, ‘one cannot correctly speak of the slave “problem” in antiquity’ (Lincoln quoting Westerman, 415.) In other words, no one—not even slaves—thought the whole institution should be abolished.”
This picture of slavery is very different than the U.S. form, which involved kidnapping and race-based slavery. In fact, the kidnapping form of slavery is condemned in the Old Testament. While we may wish today that the biblical authors condemned slavery, much of our desire for this is born out of a much more recent definition of slavery.
On top of all of this, the abolition of slavery did not come about through people saying, “The Bible has taught us to do this, but let’s move on to a more enlightened view of the world.” Abolition came when Bible-believing Christians pointed toward the teachings of Scripture in order to advocate for the end of the institution. They claimed that an institution based on kidnapping, racism, and oppression could never be squared with the biblical teaching that all human beings are created in God’s image.
#2: The Bible Simply Reflects the Viewpoint of Its Time
Some will argue that we should ignore certain teachings in the Bible because these teachings are simply reflections of what people believed during the time when it was written. For example, they claim, the reason why homosexual activity is not allowed and why male headship is taught is because people in those times simply thought homosexuality was distasteful and they believed that men were superior to women.
In some ways, this argument can seem appealing. After all, we are all influenced by the values of the times in which we live. A quick note, though. If we are rejecting the time-bound values of the Bible because we now have new values, how do we know that ours aren’t time-bound? In fact, how do we know that our culture’s values are not even worse? These are questions worth pondering.
But to claim that the Bible simply reflects the viewpoints of its time is to misunderstand the Bible entirely. Far from simply being a product of its time, the teachings of the Bible consistently confront readers with counter-cultural messages. Even the creation narrative itself stands in contrasts to other ancient creation myths.
While other nations believed that the world was created through a battle between many different gods, the Bible teaches that the world is a good creation from the one and only God. On top of this, Israel was not told simply to blend in with the other surrounding nations. Quite the opposite! They were given commands that led them to stand out as a peculiar people.
Jesus himself is subversive to his culture throughout his life, but especially in the Sermon on the Mount. He rebukes the practices of his time. And he does this not by casting the Bible aside, but by pointing people to not only the letter of the law but the spirit of it.
The central teaching of the Bible is the gospel of Jesus. In 1 Corinthians 1:22-25 Paul says this about the gospel: “Jews demand signs and Greeks look for wisdom, but we preach Christ crucified: a stumbling block of Jews and foolishness to Gentiles, but to those whom God has called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. For the foolishness of God is wiser than human wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than human strength.”
The truth is that the Bible has always confronted culture. The Bible is not anti-culture. But God’s teachings through Scripture are meant to confront every one of us and to call us to a new way of thinking, experiencing, and living. The goal was never to make us comfortable with its teachings. The goal was to set our assumptions up against what God says and then to let us decide if we will embrace our cultural values or God’s revealed values.
Second Timothy 3:16 says, “All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness.” The question before all of us is this: Will we allow the Bible to rebuke us? Will we allow God, through Scripture, to correct us?
When we elevate our cultural values above the straightforward teachings of Scripture it is a way of us saying to God, “I will adopt what you say only whenever you agree with what I already think.” However, when we allow Scripture to rebuke us, we say to God, “I trust that you are wiser than I am, and I will willing to embrace a message that seems foolish to many because I believe that your wisdom will be vindicated in the end.”
Bible vs. Culture
What do we do when something taught in the Bible comes into direct conflict with a deeply-held cultural value? This is a question that Christians have always had to wrestle with, and it is certainly a challenging question for Christians today. For example, what do we do with the teaching of the Bible is that sex outside of marriage is wrong, and yet our culture embraces the value of sexual freedom and casual sex?
Or, what do we do when the teaching of the Bible is that only those who embrace Jesus are saved, and yet we live in a culture that celebrates a pluralistic view of religion and faith?
When we face this conflict, those of us who don’t simply want to abandon the Bible can choose between one of two options. Our first option is simply to decide that what the Bible says was good for its original hearers, and it is still good for us today. Our second option is to decide that what the Bible says was good for the original hearers, but that it is no longer good for us today.
In other words, the first option would lead us to say, “It was good for the Israelites and the first century Christians to save sex for marriage, and it is still good for us to do this today.” The second option would say, “It was good for the Israelites and the first century Christians to save sex for marriage, but it is no longer something that is necessary for Christians today.”
Those who argue that there are parts of the Bible that, while perhaps good and helpful when they were written, are no longer good and helpful today, normally use two basic arguments for their position. The rest of this post will explore these two arguments.
#1: There Are Already Parts of the Bible that Christians Now Ignore
Some will say, “What is the problem with saying that we should ignore the Bible’s teaching about homosexuality? After all, there are already many other parts of the Bible that we ignore?” Now, some might simply mean that we no longer follow many of the laws for the Israelites in the Old Testament. While it is true that we no longer observe these laws, it is not because we have become more enlightened and moved beyond them. It is because Jesus came to fulfill these laws, and so their usefulness has run its course.
Others, though, when they argue this will give the example of slavery. The reason goes, “The Bible endorsed dehumanization through slavery, and yet now we reject this. So now we will also reject the dehumanization of saying that there is anything wrong with homosexuality.” While this may seem like a strong point on the surface, it ignores some important qualifiers.
First of all, in the Bible slavery is not commanded, but assumed. It is certainly true that there is no outright condemnation of the institution of slavery, but slavery was not invented by the Bible. Much like polygamy, slavery simply shows up and is tolerated. And while neither is condemned, negative fallout surround both of these realities.
Second of all, not all slavery is exactly the same. One of the reasons why many of us are baffled that the Bible does not condemn slavery is that we tend to think of slavery through the lens of how it was practiced in the United States. In his book Every Good Endeavor, Tim Keller gives some helpful insight into this issue. He writes, “In the ancient world there were many ‘slaveries.’ There is good evidence that much of slavery was very harsh and brutal, but there is also lots of evidence that many slaves were not treated like African slaves would be, but lived normal lives and were paid the going wage, but were not allowed to quit or change employers, and were in slavery an average of ten years.”
He continues, “To our surprise, slaves could own slaves, and many slaves were doctors, professors, administrators, and civil servants. (See Andrew T. Lincoln’s discussion of ancient slavery in his Word commentary on Ephesians, 415-420.) In his survey, Lincoln says that no one in ancient times could conceive of an economic or labor structure without it.
While there were brutal forms of slavery, the concept—indentured labor in which the laborer was not free to market his skills to other employers—was considered a given. Quoting another scholar, he writes that this was not accepted, ‘one cannot correctly speak of the slave “problem” in antiquity’ (Lincoln quoting Westerman, 415.) In other words, no one—not even slaves—thought the whole institution should be abolished.”
This picture of slavery is very different than the U.S. form, which involved kidnapping and race-based slavery. In fact, the kidnapping form of slavery is condemned in the Old Testament. While we may wish today that the biblical authors condemned slavery, much of our desire for this is born out of a much more recent definition of slavery.
On top of all of this, the abolition of slavery did not come about through people saying, “The Bible has taught us to do this, but let’s move on to a more enlightened view of the world.” Abolition came when Bible-believing Christians pointed toward the teachings of Scripture in order to advocate for the end of the institution. They claimed that an institution based on kidnapping, racism, and oppression could never be squared with the biblical teaching that all human beings are created in God’s image.
#2: The Bible Simply Reflects the Viewpoint of Its Time
Some will argue that we should ignore certain teachings in the Bible because these teachings are simply reflections of what people believed during the time when it was written. For example, they claim, the reason why homosexual activity is not allowed and why male headship is taught is because people in those times simply thought homosexuality was distasteful and they believed that men were superior to women.
In some ways, this argument can seem appealing. After all, we are all influenced by the values of the times in which we live. A quick note, though. If we are rejecting the time-bound values of the Bible because we now have new values, how do we know that ours aren’t time-bound? In fact, how do we know that our culture’s values are not even worse? These are questions worth pondering.
But to claim that the Bible simply reflects the viewpoints of its time is to misunderstand the Bible entirely. Far from simply being a product of its time, the teachings of the Bible consistently confront readers with counter-cultural messages. Even the creation narrative itself stands in contrasts to other ancient creation myths.
While other nations believed that the world was created through a battle between many different gods, the Bible teaches that the world is a good creation from the one and only God. On top of this, Israel was not told simply to blend in with the other surrounding nations. Quite the opposite! They were given commands that led them to stand out as a peculiar people.
Jesus himself is subversive to his culture throughout his life, but especially in the Sermon on the Mount. He rebukes the practices of his time. And he does this not by casting the Bible aside, but by pointing people to not only the letter of the law but the spirit of it.
The central teaching of the Bible is the gospel of Jesus. In 1 Corinthians 1:22-25 Paul says this about the gospel: “Jews demand signs and Greeks look for wisdom, but we preach Christ crucified: a stumbling block of Jews and foolishness to Gentiles, but to those whom God has called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. For the foolishness of God is wiser than human wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than human strength.”
The truth is that the Bible has always confronted culture. The Bible is not anti-culture. But God’s teachings through Scripture are meant to confront every one of us and to call us to a new way of thinking, experiencing, and living. The goal was never to make us comfortable with its teachings. The goal was to set our assumptions up against what God says and then to let us decide if we will embrace our cultural values or God’s revealed values.
Second Timothy 3:16 says, “All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness.” The question before all of us is this: Will we allow the Bible to rebuke us? Will we allow God, through Scripture, to correct us?
When we elevate our cultural values above the straightforward teachings of Scripture it is a way of us saying to God, “I will adopt what you say only whenever you agree with what I already think.” However, when we allow Scripture to rebuke us, we say to God, “I trust that you are wiser than I am, and I will willing to embrace a message that seems foolish to many because I believe that your wisdom will be vindicated in the end.”
“Cancel Culture” is a term used to describe the recent movement that has led people to lose their jobs or their influence because of troubling things that they have said, especially on social media. The highest profile was perhaps Roseanne Barr losing her show over an ugly (and almost certainly racist) tweet about Valerie Jarrett.
What struck most people was the speed at which the whole process moved. One day, Roseanne had a hugely successful TV show, and the next moment she was radioactive and her friends and coworkers distanced themselves from her. It certainly reveals the power of our words.
Careless words are nothing new, but most people have not had ample opportunities to publish their passing thoughts for the world’s consumption. This puts us in a position to be judged far and wide for saying things that may not be entirely thought through.
While the Roseanne case surprised me because of its speed, it is difficult for me to feel that anything unjust happened. The basic facts of the case are that (1) Roseanne said something wildly inappropriate, (2) she was judged for her words, and (3) her show was canceled as a consequence.
This was a case of someone crossing a line and experiencing the consequences. If I got up in the pulpit this next Sunday and said something ugly and inappropriate, it would not seem unreasonable to me that I would experience consequences—and perhaps be fired—because of these words.
What is more troubling to me is when people experience “cancel culture” because of things that they have said many years ago. Recently James Gunn was fired as the director of Guardians of the Galaxy, Vol. 3 (he directed the first two films) for inappropriate jokes that he made a decade ago. To add to the irony, it turned out that he had not only disavowed these previous tweets, but that he has spoken publicly about it several times.
Then, in the past two weeks, two baseball players (Josh Hader and Sean Newcomb) each had ugly tweets from their teenage years brought to light. While neither player has experienced employment consequences at this point, both have experienced public shaming over these past words.
While each of us surely has an opinion about these issues, I want to explore a gospel-centered response to this movement. Is this simply justice being done through consequences being enforced? Is this a case of malice? Is there a lesson about how we use words? I want to make three suggestions about how Christians can respond to this cultural reality.
1. Be Wise About Your Words.
Some of us may conclude that it is wrong for people to have their words thrown in their faces. But concluding this doesn’t change reality. We live in a world in which more of our words are published and more of our actions are caught on camera than ever before. We simply must be wise about how we conduct ourselves in this kind of world.
Of course, the ultimate key to avoid saying stupid and ugly things on Twitter is to cultivate the habit of not saying stupid and ugly things in general. And the key to avoiding saying stupid and ugly things is to grow into the kind of person who doesn’t speak in that manner. This is a by-product of our connection to God.
We are set free to love others (even our enemies) when we live in the reality of God’s love for us (1 John 4:7, Matthew 5:43-48). Jesus said that “everyone will have to give an account on the day of judgment for every empty word they have spoken” (Matthew 12:36). Words have the power of life and death (Proverbs 18:21). We are wise when we take great care with what we say.
On top of this, it is incumbent upon those of us who are parents and influences in the lives of younger people to warn them of the dangers of careless words—especially when those words end up recorded on a video or written online. Future opportunities may be lost because of silly and careless things that are said during youth. While many of us may believe that this shouldn’t happen, we must live wisely in a world in which it does happen. And we show compassion when we teach and train others to be wise with their words.
2. Beware of Malice.
Sometimes we ought to ask, “Why did this person’s ugly tweets get dug up by someone?” In one of the most recent cases, Atlanta Brave pitcher Sean Newcomb had some tweets from his late teenage years publicized on the afternoon of Sunday, July 29th. This was striking because this was right after Newcomb came one out away from pitching a no-hitter against the Dodgers.
It was the greatest pitching performance of his career. It seems hard to believe that it was coincidental that these tweets were brought up on this exact day. It seems much more likely that someone who was about to have his greatest moment in the spotlight was taken down a peg. And it is hard to imagine that the motivation for this was anything but malice.
Malice describes how we behave when we take pleasure in someone else’s misfortune. This is different than holding someone accountable for their actions. It is one thing for mistreated women to speak out against Harvey Weinstein so that he can no longer live as a predator. It is another thing to tear someone down, not because he is a danger to society, but because it is more fun to watch a hero fall than to let him have his moment in the sun.
We all must pause, search our hearts and beware of malice. None of us is above celebrating the downfall of someone we don’t like. Whether this means enjoying a scandal involving a politician on the other side of the aisle or smiling when we hear that an obnoxious co-worker is going through a divorce, malice is a temptation for every person.
We must acknowledge it, confess it, repent of it, and fight against it. We all do well to take to heart Jesus’ words to pray for our enemies (Matthew 5:44). It is hard to be malicious to someone if you are praying for God to bless them.
3. Believe in Redemption.
As I stated previously, it does not trouble me deeply when I see people experience negative consequences for careless or ugly words that they have just used. I do feel troubled, though, when I see people experience blowback from words that are several years old. This is especially true when these words were made by people during their teenage years.
I would hope we would all have the humility to remember some of the foolish things we said as teenagers. I am deeply thankful that social media did not exist in my teenage years. I, along with many of my friends, would no doubt have to explain stupid and careless things that we said.
When we practice “cancel culture” about people’s past words, we often demonstrate that a person’s words at any given time reveal that person’s true and unchangeable nature. This simply is not true. Every single one of us would disavow certain things that we’ve said in the past.
Either our minds have changed or we have matured or we simply would use different words today. While we are all accountable for our words, our past words should be treated as something in our past, and not necessarily the final word on our character. As Christians, we should believe this at the core of our being, since the gospel is about redemption and transformation.
Were Peter’s denials of Jesus the final word on his life? No, he ended up being the rock on which Jesus’ church was built. Were Paul’s violent attacks on Christians the final words on him? Certainly not! He ended up writing almost half of the books of the New Testament. Are David’s adultery and murder the whole story of his life? Not at all, because he repented and is remembered as a flawed, but wonderful king of Israel.
We betray a lack of faith in God’s power to bring redemption when we don’t allow people’s past words to be something in their past. It is wonderful for a person to say, “Yes, I tweeted that. And I wish I hadn’t. It was a stupid and ugly thing to say. I would never say that today.
I’m truly sorry that I said it and I apologize. I have grown a lot since the time when I wrote it.” A person who says this is not demonstrating that they are not taking responsibility. A person who says this is demonstrating that people change, people grow, and people experience redemption. To dig up offenses in the far past is to demonstrate that we don’t believe people can change. This is a sad mark of “cancel culture.”
As believers in Jesus, we have the calling to wisely navigate the culture in which God has put us. We don’t need to rail against the culture all the time, but we are called to critique it when it is helpful. One way that we can all be counter-cultural is to take great care with what we say, to search our hearts and rid them of malice, and to see others through the eyes of redemption.
Thank God that he didn’t view us all as lost causes, but as men and women to be redeemed and forgiven. May we go and express that same love and compassion toward others.
A Christian Response to “Cancel Culture”
“Cancel Culture” is a term used to describe the recent movement that has led people to lose their jobs or their influence because of troubling things that they have said, especially on social media. The highest profile was perhaps Roseanne Barr losing her show over an ugly (and almost certainly racist) tweet about Valerie Jarrett.
What struck most people was the speed at which the whole process moved. One day, Roseanne had a hugely successful TV show, and the next moment she was radioactive and her friends and coworkers distanced themselves from her. It certainly reveals the power of our words.
Careless words are nothing new, but most people have not had ample opportunities to publish their passing thoughts for the world’s consumption. This puts us in a position to be judged far and wide for saying things that may not be entirely thought through.
While the Roseanne case surprised me because of its speed, it is difficult for me to feel that anything unjust happened. The basic facts of the case are that (1) Roseanne said something wildly inappropriate, (2) she was judged for her words, and (3) her show was canceled as a consequence.
This was a case of someone crossing a line and experiencing the consequences. If I got up in the pulpit this next Sunday and said something ugly and inappropriate, it would not seem unreasonable to me that I would experience consequences—and perhaps be fired—because of these words.
What is more troubling to me is when people experience “cancel culture” because of things that they have said many years ago. Recently James Gunn was fired as the director of Guardians of the Galaxy, Vol. 3 (he directed the first two films) for inappropriate jokes that he made a decade ago. To add to the irony, it turned out that he had not only disavowed these previous tweets, but that he has spoken publicly about it several times.
Then, in the past two weeks, two baseball players (Josh Hader and Sean Newcomb) each had ugly tweets from their teenage years brought to light. While neither player has experienced employment consequences at this point, both have experienced public shaming over these past words.
While each of us surely has an opinion about these issues, I want to explore a gospel-centered response to this movement. Is this simply justice being done through consequences being enforced? Is this a case of malice? Is there a lesson about how we use words? I want to make three suggestions about how Christians can respond to this cultural reality.
1. Be Wise About Your Words.
Some of us may conclude that it is wrong for people to have their words thrown in their faces. But concluding this doesn’t change reality. We live in a world in which more of our words are published and more of our actions are caught on camera than ever before. We simply must be wise about how we conduct ourselves in this kind of world.
Of course, the ultimate key to avoid saying stupid and ugly things on Twitter is to cultivate the habit of not saying stupid and ugly things in general. And the key to avoiding saying stupid and ugly things is to grow into the kind of person who doesn’t speak in that manner. This is a by-product of our connection to God.
We are set free to love others (even our enemies) when we live in the reality of God’s love for us (1 John 4:7, Matthew 5:43-48). Jesus said that “everyone will have to give an account on the day of judgment for every empty word they have spoken” (Matthew 12:36). Words have the power of life and death (Proverbs 18:21). We are wise when we take great care with what we say.
On top of this, it is incumbent upon those of us who are parents and influences in the lives of younger people to warn them of the dangers of careless words—especially when those words end up recorded on a video or written online. Future opportunities may be lost because of silly and careless things that are said during youth. While many of us may believe that this shouldn’t happen, we must live wisely in a world in which it does happen. And we show compassion when we teach and train others to be wise with their words.
2. Beware of Malice.
Sometimes we ought to ask, “Why did this person’s ugly tweets get dug up by someone?” In one of the most recent cases, Atlanta Brave pitcher Sean Newcomb had some tweets from his late teenage years publicized on the afternoon of Sunday, July 29th. This was striking because this was right after Newcomb came one out away from pitching a no-hitter against the Dodgers.
It was the greatest pitching performance of his career. It seems hard to believe that it was coincidental that these tweets were brought up on this exact day. It seems much more likely that someone who was about to have his greatest moment in the spotlight was taken down a peg. And it is hard to imagine that the motivation for this was anything but malice.
Malice describes how we behave when we take pleasure in someone else’s misfortune. This is different than holding someone accountable for their actions. It is one thing for mistreated women to speak out against Harvey Weinstein so that he can no longer live as a predator. It is another thing to tear someone down, not because he is a danger to society, but because it is more fun to watch a hero fall than to let him have his moment in the sun.
We all must pause, search our hearts and beware of malice. None of us is above celebrating the downfall of someone we don’t like. Whether this means enjoying a scandal involving a politician on the other side of the aisle or smiling when we hear that an obnoxious co-worker is going through a divorce, malice is a temptation for every person.
We must acknowledge it, confess it, repent of it, and fight against it. We all do well to take to heart Jesus’ words to pray for our enemies (Matthew 5:44). It is hard to be malicious to someone if you are praying for God to bless them.
3. Believe in Redemption.
As I stated previously, it does not trouble me deeply when I see people experience negative consequences for careless or ugly words that they have just used. I do feel troubled, though, when I see people experience blowback from words that are several years old. This is especially true when these words were made by people during their teenage years.
I would hope we would all have the humility to remember some of the foolish things we said as teenagers. I am deeply thankful that social media did not exist in my teenage years. I, along with many of my friends, would no doubt have to explain stupid and careless things that we said.
When we practice “cancel culture” about people’s past words, we often demonstrate that a person’s words at any given time reveal that person’s true and unchangeable nature. This simply is not true. Every single one of us would disavow certain things that we’ve said in the past.
Either our minds have changed or we have matured or we simply would use different words today. While we are all accountable for our words, our past words should be treated as something in our past, and not necessarily the final word on our character. As Christians, we should believe this at the core of our being, since the gospel is about redemption and transformation.
Were Peter’s denials of Jesus the final word on his life? No, he ended up being the rock on which Jesus’ church was built. Were Paul’s violent attacks on Christians the final words on him? Certainly not! He ended up writing almost half of the books of the New Testament. Are David’s adultery and murder the whole story of his life? Not at all, because he repented and is remembered as a flawed, but wonderful king of Israel.
We betray a lack of faith in God’s power to bring redemption when we don’t allow people’s past words to be something in their past. It is wonderful for a person to say, “Yes, I tweeted that. And I wish I hadn’t. It was a stupid and ugly thing to say. I would never say that today.
I’m truly sorry that I said it and I apologize. I have grown a lot since the time when I wrote it.” A person who says this is not demonstrating that they are not taking responsibility. A person who says this is demonstrating that people change, people grow, and people experience redemption. To dig up offenses in the far past is to demonstrate that we don’t believe people can change. This is a sad mark of “cancel culture.”
As believers in Jesus, we have the calling to wisely navigate the culture in which God has put us. We don’t need to rail against the culture all the time, but we are called to critique it when it is helpful. One way that we can all be counter-cultural is to take great care with what we say, to search our hearts and rid them of malice, and to see others through the eyes of redemption.
Thank God that he didn’t view us all as lost causes, but as men and women to be redeemed and forgiven. May we go and express that same love and compassion toward others.
The term “virtue-signaling” has emerged in the public vernacular over the course of the last several years. The term refers to the idea of saying or doing something in order to let other people know that I am on the “right” side of an issue.
In other words, I signal my virtue to others. I signal to them that I care about poor people, that I don’t drink too much, that I care about the environment, or that I support our troops. In other words, I virtue-signal when I make sure that other people know how virtuous I am.
For me, one of the most comical instances of virtue-signaling was a Super Bowl commercial from 2 years ago. Audi ran an ad that involved a father of a daughter voicing his internal struggle over wanting to make sure that his daughter was not treated as a second-class citizen because she was a girl. He wanted to make sure that she was paid as much as men were and that she wouldn’t be denied career opportunities.
Then, the commercial simply ended. Audi did not announce that they were dedicating money to an effort for equality. They didn’t even announce an internal policy to make sure that women were paid as much as men. They simply signaled their virtue through showing that they “cared” about equality for women.
The Audi instance illustrates the great danger of virtue-signaling. It reveals that we are more concerned with being seen as virtuous than with actually being virtuous. We are less concerned with helping the poor, and more concerned with being seen as the kind of people who care about the poor.
In the end, virtue-signaling is a form of self-justification. It is a way of showing why we are good and worthy people. I am good because I care about the gender wage gap. I am good because I care about the problem of racism. I am good because I care about unborn babies. I am good because I didn’t vote for (fill in the blank).
We signal our virtue often at the expense of others. We want to make sure that others know that we aren’t like those racists, those yuppies, those terrorists, or those baby-killers. We don’t actually want to do anything to help those causes, but we want to make sure that it is known that we are better than those other people.
In Luke 18:9-14 Jesus gave a parable that, in essence, is about virtue-signaling. It is often called the Parable of the Pharisee and the Tax Collector. The parable is introduced in verse 9 in this way: To some who were confident of their own righteousness and look down on everyone else, Jesus told this parable. This parable is the antidote for virtue-signaling. Jesus tells a parable in order to rebuke those who justify themselves at the expense of others.
In verses 10 the parable itself begins: Two men went up to the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector. As you may know, Pharisees were the most stringently moral and religious members of the Jewish community in the first century. Tax collectors, on the other hand, were Jews who betrayed their nation in order to sidle up to the Romans. Tax collectors got rich by price gouging their fellow Israelites. They were despised.
Jesus then describes the prayer of each man. In verses 11 and 12 he says, The Pharisee stood by himself and prayed: “God, I thank you that I am not like other people—robbers, evildoers, adulterers—or even like this tax collector. I fast twice a week and give a tenth of all I get.”
The Pharisee’s prayer doesn’t really seem concerned with God as an audience. Either he is satisfied with being his own audience or he is seeking to catch the ears of others in the temple. He prays about his own goodness, especially in comparison to others.
He thanks God that he is not like the immoral people around him—including the tax collector who is also praying in the same temple. He justifies himself by his good works—fasting and tithing—and by the fact that he is not bad like others.
While we may not pray in a way that thanks God that we aren’t like other men, but I can’t help but notice how many social media posts seem to reflect this same construction. We thank God that we are not like the atheists, not like the racists, not like the uncaring conservatives or the unthinking liberals. We thank God that we are woke, enlightened, and compassionate.
We change our profile pictures for holidays or in response to tragedies. Either we are fooling ourselves or we are desperately seeking to demonstrate to others that we are virtuous in our care for school shooting victims, soldiers, or immigrants. After all, our care is evident by the fact that we clicked “post.”
Much of social media drives me so crazy that I find myself thanking God that I don’t post sanctimonious silliness like other people. (Irony intended)
The prayer of the tax collector—a sharp contract from the Pharisee’s prayer—is recorded in verse 13: But the tax collector stood at a distance. He would not even look up to heaven, but beat his breast and said, “God, have mercy on me, a sinner.” The tax collector’s audience was not himself. And he did not see any path toward self-justification. In his desperation, he cried out to God to justify him. And he did so anonymously in a corner while beating his breast.
Several months ago a Christian writer—one that I like enough that I follow him on Twitter—posted in response to a well-known Christian woman who wrote an article about a pastor who had interacted with her in an inappropriate way many years previously. The writer—who I like a lot—posted something to the effect that he is not a violent person, but that it was good that he was not in the room when this incident took place.
I couldn’t help but notice how different this response was to the prayer of the tax collector. Perhaps a more appropriate—and less self-aggrandizing—response for him and for all of us would be to say, “God, save me from ever doing the same evil thing that this man did. After all, I am no less evil than he is.” I am deeply challenged by this thought.
Jesus ends the parable with the idea of justification. Verse 14 says I tell you that this man (the tax collector), rather than the other (the Pharisee) went home justified before God. For all those who exalt themselves will be humbled, and those who humble themselves will be exalted. Our only hope for justification is for God to justify us. And the path to this is humility. We thwart this when we elevate ourselves at the expense of others.
Perhaps you’ve never used the term “virtue-signaling.” Perhaps you never will. Regardless, this term reflects a timeless human instinct to seek self-justification by looking down our noses at others. Jesus warns us to beware. When we exalt ourselves, when we signal our virtue to others, we undercut our opportunity for God to be the one to exalt us.
The Age-Old Danger of Virtue Signaling
The term “virtue-signaling” has emerged in the public vernacular over the course of the last several years. The term refers to the idea of saying or doing something in order to let other people know that I am on the “right” side of an issue.
In other words, I signal my virtue to others. I signal to them that I care about poor people, that I don’t drink too much, that I care about the environment, or that I support our troops. In other words, I virtue-signal when I make sure that other people know how virtuous I am.
For me, one of the most comical instances of virtue-signaling was a Super Bowl commercial from 2 years ago. Audi ran an ad that involved a father of a daughter voicing his internal struggle over wanting to make sure that his daughter was not treated as a second-class citizen because she was a girl. He wanted to make sure that she was paid as much as men were and that she wouldn’t be denied career opportunities.
Then, the commercial simply ended. Audi did not announce that they were dedicating money to an effort for equality. They didn’t even announce an internal policy to make sure that women were paid as much as men. They simply signaled their virtue through showing that they “cared” about equality for women.
The Audi instance illustrates the great danger of virtue-signaling. It reveals that we are more concerned with being seen as virtuous than with actually being virtuous. We are less concerned with helping the poor, and more concerned with being seen as the kind of people who care about the poor.
In the end, virtue-signaling is a form of self-justification. It is a way of showing why we are good and worthy people. I am good because I care about the gender wage gap. I am good because I care about the problem of racism. I am good because I care about unborn babies. I am good because I didn’t vote for (fill in the blank).
We signal our virtue often at the expense of others. We want to make sure that others know that we aren’t like those racists, those yuppies, those terrorists, or those baby-killers. We don’t actually want to do anything to help those causes, but we want to make sure that it is known that we are better than those other people.
In Luke 18:9-14 Jesus gave a parable that, in essence, is about virtue-signaling. It is often called the Parable of the Pharisee and the Tax Collector. The parable is introduced in verse 9 in this way: To some who were confident of their own righteousness and look down on everyone else, Jesus told this parable. This parable is the antidote for virtue-signaling. Jesus tells a parable in order to rebuke those who justify themselves at the expense of others.
In verses 10 the parable itself begins: Two men went up to the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector. As you may know, Pharisees were the most stringently moral and religious members of the Jewish community in the first century. Tax collectors, on the other hand, were Jews who betrayed their nation in order to sidle up to the Romans. Tax collectors got rich by price gouging their fellow Israelites. They were despised.
Jesus then describes the prayer of each man. In verses 11 and 12 he says, The Pharisee stood by himself and prayed: “God, I thank you that I am not like other people—robbers, evildoers, adulterers—or even like this tax collector. I fast twice a week and give a tenth of all I get.”
The Pharisee’s prayer doesn’t really seem concerned with God as an audience. Either he is satisfied with being his own audience or he is seeking to catch the ears of others in the temple. He prays about his own goodness, especially in comparison to others.
He thanks God that he is not like the immoral people around him—including the tax collector who is also praying in the same temple. He justifies himself by his good works—fasting and tithing—and by the fact that he is not bad like others.
While we may not pray in a way that thanks God that we aren’t like other men, but I can’t help but notice how many social media posts seem to reflect this same construction. We thank God that we are not like the atheists, not like the racists, not like the uncaring conservatives or the unthinking liberals. We thank God that we are woke, enlightened, and compassionate.
We change our profile pictures for holidays or in response to tragedies. Either we are fooling ourselves or we are desperately seeking to demonstrate to others that we are virtuous in our care for school shooting victims, soldiers, or immigrants. After all, our care is evident by the fact that we clicked “post.”
Much of social media drives me so crazy that I find myself thanking God that I don’t post sanctimonious silliness like other people. (Irony intended)
The prayer of the tax collector—a sharp contract from the Pharisee’s prayer—is recorded in verse 13: But the tax collector stood at a distance. He would not even look up to heaven, but beat his breast and said, “God, have mercy on me, a sinner.” The tax collector’s audience was not himself. And he did not see any path toward self-justification. In his desperation, he cried out to God to justify him. And he did so anonymously in a corner while beating his breast.
Several months ago a Christian writer—one that I like enough that I follow him on Twitter—posted in response to a well-known Christian woman who wrote an article about a pastor who had interacted with her in an inappropriate way many years previously. The writer—who I like a lot—posted something to the effect that he is not a violent person, but that it was good that he was not in the room when this incident took place.
I couldn’t help but notice how different this response was to the prayer of the tax collector. Perhaps a more appropriate—and less self-aggrandizing—response for him and for all of us would be to say, “God, save me from ever doing the same evil thing that this man did. After all, I am no less evil than he is.” I am deeply challenged by this thought.
Jesus ends the parable with the idea of justification. Verse 14 says I tell you that this man (the tax collector), rather than the other (the Pharisee) went home justified before God. For all those who exalt themselves will be humbled, and those who humble themselves will be exalted. Our only hope for justification is for God to justify us. And the path to this is humility. We thwart this when we elevate ourselves at the expense of others.
Perhaps you’ve never used the term “virtue-signaling.” Perhaps you never will. Regardless, this term reflects a timeless human instinct to seek self-justification by looking down our noses at others. Jesus warns us to beware. When we exalt ourselves, when we signal our virtue to others, we undercut our opportunity for God to be the one to exalt us.
The subject of religious liberty has become a hot point topic in the United States. Whether it relates to baking cakes for same-sex weddings or California Bill 2943, which deals with whether or not organizations can practice “conversion therapy,” many are concerned about the future of religious freedom in the country. This post will explore why this issue is important for believers in Jesus.
The Benefits of Religious Liberty
It is important to being with the fact that Jesus did not tell Christians that we are entitled to religious liberty. In fact, many believers throughout history have had little or no religious liberty from their government. Therefore it is unwise and unbecoming for Christians in the United States to act as if religious liberty is something that Jesus promised us.
We should rejoice when we have it, but we should not despair if it is taken from us. And we should not treat it as something to be grasped with white knuckles simply because it makes us more comfortable. We reflect Christ much more fully if we advocate for religious liberty not simply because it is good for us, but because it is good for all.
Why is religious liberty good for our nation? It is good because it allows all citizens to make free choices about their beliefs without the government dictating limitations. But doesn’t this lead to people making the wrong choices and following false religions? Absolutely.
But Jesus has not sent us to coerce people into following him. The church of Jesus was never meant to wield the sword of Caesar. Jesus’ kingdom is not of this world (John 18:36). And his kingdom grows like a mustard seed or yeast (Matthew 13:31-34), not due to an edict from a government.
In other words, as Christians, we should want religious liberty for all people, not just for ourselves. If we want it only for ourselves, we are in danger of seeking not religious liberty, but religious power in our country.
It is a fool’s errand for us to seek for the government to do the work that the church is called to do. We want Muslims and atheists and Jews and Buddhists and agnostics to come to faith in Jesus not because they are being threatened by the government, but because they are compelled by the gospel.
This means that prizing religious liberty means speaking up for it more often than simply when Christians are under threat. It means that we not only want to government to allow Christians to practice our religion but that we want to government to allow Muslims to do the same. We don’t want the government to forbid churches or mosques.
This isn’t because we think more mosques are a good thing. I don’t think this at all. I don’t think it is good for people to worship any God apart from the God and Father of the Lord Jesus Christ. But I want to see people come to faith in Jesus through the power of the gospel and not through the power of the sword.
What Should We Do?
In the place and time to which God has called us, what are we meant to do in the arena of religious liberty? In short, the calling of believers is to boldly tell the truth to people in power, and then to faithfully live out what God has called us to do no matter what the government does.
Whether the person is power is a Republican or a Democrat, we ought to say that good things are good and that evil things are evil. This applies to a person’s actions as well as their policies.
As we speak the truth, it is important to advocate for religious liberty with grace. This means that in our words, in our voting, and in our conversation we prize religious liberty not as an idol to be grasped, but as a benefit to society for which we advocate. Speak up not only for the religious liberty of Christians but for all people.
After all, when all people have it, this makes the choice to follow Jesus a true and legitimate choice. And if persecution and difficulty come, we don’t have to rage and complain. After all, we know that God loves to shine his light through us when we are living in dark places.
Religious Liberty . . . for All?
The subject of religious liberty has become a hot point topic in the United States. Whether it relates to baking cakes for same-sex weddings or California Bill 2943, which deals with whether or not organizations can practice “conversion therapy,” many are concerned about the future of religious freedom in the country. This post will explore why this issue is important for believers in Jesus.
The Benefits of Religious Liberty
It is important to being with the fact that Jesus did not tell Christians that we are entitled to religious liberty. In fact, many believers throughout history have had little or no religious liberty from their government. Therefore it is unwise and unbecoming for Christians in the United States to act as if religious liberty is something that Jesus promised us.
We should rejoice when we have it, but we should not despair if it is taken from us. And we should not treat it as something to be grasped with white knuckles simply because it makes us more comfortable. We reflect Christ much more fully if we advocate for religious liberty not simply because it is good for us, but because it is good for all.
Why is religious liberty good for our nation? It is good because it allows all citizens to make free choices about their beliefs without the government dictating limitations. But doesn’t this lead to people making the wrong choices and following false religions? Absolutely.
But Jesus has not sent us to coerce people into following him. The church of Jesus was never meant to wield the sword of Caesar. Jesus’ kingdom is not of this world (John 18:36). And his kingdom grows like a mustard seed or yeast (Matthew 13:31-34), not due to an edict from a government.
In other words, as Christians, we should want religious liberty for all people, not just for ourselves. If we want it only for ourselves, we are in danger of seeking not religious liberty, but religious power in our country.
It is a fool’s errand for us to seek for the government to do the work that the church is called to do. We want Muslims and atheists and Jews and Buddhists and agnostics to come to faith in Jesus not because they are being threatened by the government, but because they are compelled by the gospel.
This means that prizing religious liberty means speaking up for it more often than simply when Christians are under threat. It means that we not only want to government to allow Christians to practice our religion but that we want to government to allow Muslims to do the same. We don’t want the government to forbid churches or mosques.
This isn’t because we think more mosques are a good thing. I don’t think this at all. I don’t think it is good for people to worship any God apart from the God and Father of the Lord Jesus Christ. But I want to see people come to faith in Jesus through the power of the gospel and not through the power of the sword.
What Should We Do?
In the place and time to which God has called us, what are we meant to do in the arena of religious liberty? In short, the calling of believers is to boldly tell the truth to people in power, and then to faithfully live out what God has called us to do no matter what the government does.
Whether the person is power is a Republican or a Democrat, we ought to say that good things are good and that evil things are evil. This applies to a person’s actions as well as their policies.
As we speak the truth, it is important to advocate for religious liberty with grace. This means that in our words, in our voting, and in our conversation we prize religious liberty not as an idol to be grasped, but as a benefit to society for which we advocate. Speak up not only for the religious liberty of Christians but for all people.
After all, when all people have it, this makes the choice to follow Jesus a true and legitimate choice. And if persecution and difficulty come, we don’t have to rage and complain. After all, we know that God loves to shine his light through us when we are living in dark places.
What is the role of the church when it comes to issues of justice in society? This question is at the center of debate in Christian communities all over the country. In my view there are two separate questions that need to be explored:
Is it part of the church’s calling to speak out and disciple people regarding issues of societal justice?
What are the issues of societal justice that demand action from the church?
In this post, I will focus almost exclusively on the first question, and future posts may delve into the second question.
In many ways, I don’t believe there should be debate over whether or not the church has a role in speaking out against injustice and in discipling people to live just lives. I think the obvious answer is that the church certainly does have a role in this, and I think this is obvious in Scripture.
But perhaps some of the controversy comes when we misunderstand one another on what is meant by “justice.” In the hopes of bringing some clarity, this post will look at three elements of justice: (1) Individual Justice, (2) Structural Justice, and (3) Cosmic Justice.
Individual Justice
In Scripture, there is clearly a calling for individuals to acts in just ways toward others. For example, in Exodus 23:1-9, Israelites are commanded not to spread false reports (verse 1), not to show favoritism in a lawsuit (verses 2-3), not to overlook a neighbor because of a personal grudge (verses 4-5), not to deny justice to the poor (verses 6-7), not to accept bribes (verse 8), and not to oppress foreigners (verse 9).
On top of this, in Amos 5:21-24, God makes clear to Israel that their private religious observances are useless without the practice of justice. He tells them that their feasts, their worship songs, and their sacrifices are not meaningful to him. The reason is not that they are messing up the rituals. The problem would be solved, according to verse 24 if they “let justice roll on like a river, righteousness like a never-failing stream!”
And the value of justice is not simply an Old Testament subject. In Matthew 23:23 Jesus says, “Woe to you, teachers of the law and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You give a tenth of your spices—mint, dill, and cumin. But you have neglected the more important matters of the law—justice, mercy, and faithfulness.
You should have practiced the latter, without neglecting the former.” James reiterates this value when he warns rich employers, “Look! The wages you failed to pay the workers who mowed your fields are crying out against you. The cries of the harvesters have reached the ears of the Lord Almighty” (James 5:4).
Clearly, God’s people are called to live in just ways toward their neighbors. So, at the very least, churches are called to speak to individual Christians about how best to live in just ways toward neighbors, co-workers, spouses, children, employees, and employers.
Structural Justice
Beyond the possibility of individual injustice (one person stealing from another), there is the possibility of structural injustice. An example of this would be either (1) a law that, if rightly applies, results in unjust outcomes or (2) a law that is consistently applied in different ways to different people, and therefore results in unjust outcomes.
For example, an unjust law would be a law that says that a white man can own a black man. And an unjust application of a just law would be if two men who were convicted the same crime—and had the same prior records of criminal activity—received different punishments because of their race, or some other differentiating factor.
It seems clear that God has a stake not only in his people living lives of individual justice but in his people setting up structures that maximize justice in society. This is why Exodus 23:1-9 (cited in the previous section) is not only a call for individual action but a call for societal laws that enforce these practices.
This means that a man who bribes a judge is not only sneered at by his fellow man, but he is fined or imprisoned because he violated a structure. When God established Israel, he set up a society with law and order. Justice was maximized when these laws were carried out without partiality due to race, gender, or socio-economic class. This is what it means to have structural justice.
Just as a note, I personally choose not to use the term “social justice.” The main reason why I choose not to use the term is because it seems clear that different people mean different things by the term. I believe it has become a point of confusion and has caused many believers to misunderstand one another. Also, I choose not to use the term because I know of no example of justice that is not “social.” All justice involves the social realm because justice has to do with how we conduct ourselves toward our fellow man.
In summary, then, I believe there is a calling for the believers to use their voice to speak out against structural injustice and to advocate for a more just society. If there are unjust laws (the right to kill unborn babies, for example), believers have a calling to speak up for the vulnerable people who are exploited by these unjust structures.
While, depending on the society, believers may have little-to-no ability to change these structures, it is valuable to speak the truth about what is just and what is unjust, just as John the Baptist spoke out about the immorality and injustice practiced by Herod (Matthew 14:1-12).
Cosmic Justice
I borrow the term “cosmic justice” from economist Thomas Sowell, who wrote the book The Quest for Cosmic Justice. In the book, Sowell writes about the deep human desire not only for individuals to live just lives or for society to set up just structures but for humanity to correct past injustices and usher in a utopian society in which all wrongs are fully corrected.
Sowell doesn’t argue that this desire is bad, but he does argue that most attempts to do this cause far more injustice than they solve. This is not because we shouldn’t long for cosmic justice, but because we as human beings tend to be incapable of accomplishing it.
An example of cosmic justice is the attempt to fix the past injustices against African Americans in the United States. There is no doubt that massive injustices were done through slavery. Lives were taken, labor was stolen, and dignity was shattered. That is beyond question. So, what do we do about this?
Some would argue that we should not only make sure that we change laws and practices so that these injustices will not continue, but that we should find ways to correct past injustices. This might be done through financial reparations, affirmative action, or other practices that seek to even the scales.
While these actions sometimes can help—and sometimes are quite appropriate—it would be shortsighted to believe that there is anything that we can do today that will truly fix the injustices of the past.
No amount of reparations, quotas, or apologies will ever return what was stolen from African American families in terms of dignity or family or community. This isn’t to say that this means there is no effort given to right past wrongs. It simply means that cosmic justice will remain out of reach for us.
Cosmic justice is our longing not only for a society in which all the laws are good and are equally applied, but a society in which we see harmony and equality reign supreme. It is the idea that the Apostle Paul was championing when he called the Corinthians to use their surplus to meet the needs of poorer believers, trusting that there may come a time in the future when the poorer believers will have a surplus to give to the Corinthian believers when they are in need (2 Corinthians 8:13-15).
The quest for cosmic justice in our time is understandable, but we should take warning before trying to force cosmic justice on our terms. When we crave equal outcomes for all people we often practice widespread injustice in order to attempt to accomplish this. This is the story of communist societies that led to the deaths of tens of millions of people in the 20th century.
And it is worth noting that Jesus did not anticipate that cosmic justice would be accomplished by the church before his return. Remember his words to his disciples in John 12:8: “You will always have the poor among you.”
Thankfully we have the promise of cosmic justice in the future. This justice, however, is not accomplished through a brilliant political program dreamed up by a think tank. It is accomplished through the return and just rule of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. As we await the time when he eliminates mourning and death and sin, we live our lives as a signal of this future reality.
We live in just ways in our individual actions, and we do what we can to set up just structures in society. And when a past wrong can be righted, we rejoice in this gift. But we don’t lose heart when we are incapable of creating utopia. Instead, we wait all the more eagerly for the return of the One who can and who will.
The Church and Justice
What is the role of the church when it comes to issues of justice in society? This question is at the center of debate in Christian communities all over the country. In my view there are two separate questions that need to be explored:
Is it part of the church’s calling to speak out and disciple people regarding issues of societal justice?
What are the issues of societal justice that demand action from the church?
In this post, I will focus almost exclusively on the first question, and future posts may delve into the second question.
In many ways, I don’t believe there should be debate over whether or not the church has a role in speaking out against injustice and in discipling people to live just lives. I think the obvious answer is that the church certainly does have a role in this, and I think this is obvious in Scripture.
But perhaps some of the controversy comes when we misunderstand one another on what is meant by “justice.” In the hopes of bringing some clarity, this post will look at three elements of justice: (1) Individual Justice, (2) Structural Justice, and (3) Cosmic Justice.
Individual Justice
In Scripture, there is clearly a calling for individuals to acts in just ways toward others. For example, in Exodus 23:1-9, Israelites are commanded not to spread false reports (verse 1), not to show favoritism in a lawsuit (verses 2-3), not to overlook a neighbor because of a personal grudge (verses 4-5), not to deny justice to the poor (verses 6-7), not to accept bribes (verse 8), and not to oppress foreigners (verse 9).
On top of this, in Amos 5:21-24, God makes clear to Israel that their private religious observances are useless without the practice of justice. He tells them that their feasts, their worship songs, and their sacrifices are not meaningful to him. The reason is not that they are messing up the rituals. The problem would be solved, according to verse 24 if they “let justice roll on like a river, righteousness like a never-failing stream!”
And the value of justice is not simply an Old Testament subject. In Matthew 23:23 Jesus says, “Woe to you, teachers of the law and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You give a tenth of your spices—mint, dill, and cumin. But you have neglected the more important matters of the law—justice, mercy, and faithfulness.
You should have practiced the latter, without neglecting the former.” James reiterates this value when he warns rich employers, “Look! The wages you failed to pay the workers who mowed your fields are crying out against you. The cries of the harvesters have reached the ears of the Lord Almighty” (James 5:4).
Clearly, God’s people are called to live in just ways toward their neighbors. So, at the very least, churches are called to speak to individual Christians about how best to live in just ways toward neighbors, co-workers, spouses, children, employees, and employers.
Structural Justice
Beyond the possibility of individual injustice (one person stealing from another), there is the possibility of structural injustice. An example of this would be either (1) a law that, if rightly applies, results in unjust outcomes or (2) a law that is consistently applied in different ways to different people, and therefore results in unjust outcomes.
For example, an unjust law would be a law that says that a white man can own a black man. And an unjust application of a just law would be if two men who were convicted the same crime—and had the same prior records of criminal activity—received different punishments because of their race, or some other differentiating factor.
It seems clear that God has a stake not only in his people living lives of individual justice but in his people setting up structures that maximize justice in society. This is why Exodus 23:1-9 (cited in the previous section) is not only a call for individual action but a call for societal laws that enforce these practices.
This means that a man who bribes a judge is not only sneered at by his fellow man, but he is fined or imprisoned because he violated a structure. When God established Israel, he set up a society with law and order. Justice was maximized when these laws were carried out without partiality due to race, gender, or socio-economic class. This is what it means to have structural justice.
Just as a note, I personally choose not to use the term “social justice.” The main reason why I choose not to use the term is because it seems clear that different people mean different things by the term. I believe it has become a point of confusion and has caused many believers to misunderstand one another. Also, I choose not to use the term because I know of no example of justice that is not “social.” All justice involves the social realm because justice has to do with how we conduct ourselves toward our fellow man.
In summary, then, I believe there is a calling for the believers to use their voice to speak out against structural injustice and to advocate for a more just society. If there are unjust laws (the right to kill unborn babies, for example), believers have a calling to speak up for the vulnerable people who are exploited by these unjust structures.
While, depending on the society, believers may have little-to-no ability to change these structures, it is valuable to speak the truth about what is just and what is unjust, just as John the Baptist spoke out about the immorality and injustice practiced by Herod (Matthew 14:1-12).
Cosmic Justice
I borrow the term “cosmic justice” from economist Thomas Sowell, who wrote the book The Quest for Cosmic Justice. In the book, Sowell writes about the deep human desire not only for individuals to live just lives or for society to set up just structures but for humanity to correct past injustices and usher in a utopian society in which all wrongs are fully corrected.
Sowell doesn’t argue that this desire is bad, but he does argue that most attempts to do this cause far more injustice than they solve. This is not because we shouldn’t long for cosmic justice, but because we as human beings tend to be incapable of accomplishing it.
An example of cosmic justice is the attempt to fix the past injustices against African Americans in the United States. There is no doubt that massive injustices were done through slavery. Lives were taken, labor was stolen, and dignity was shattered. That is beyond question. So, what do we do about this?
Some would argue that we should not only make sure that we change laws and practices so that these injustices will not continue, but that we should find ways to correct past injustices. This might be done through financial reparations, affirmative action, or other practices that seek to even the scales.
While these actions sometimes can help—and sometimes are quite appropriate—it would be shortsighted to believe that there is anything that we can do today that will truly fix the injustices of the past.
No amount of reparations, quotas, or apologies will ever return what was stolen from African American families in terms of dignity or family or community. This isn’t to say that this means there is no effort given to right past wrongs. It simply means that cosmic justice will remain out of reach for us.
Cosmic justice is our longing not only for a society in which all the laws are good and are equally applied, but a society in which we see harmony and equality reign supreme. It is the idea that the Apostle Paul was championing when he called the Corinthians to use their surplus to meet the needs of poorer believers, trusting that there may come a time in the future when the poorer believers will have a surplus to give to the Corinthian believers when they are in need (2 Corinthians 8:13-15).
The quest for cosmic justice in our time is understandable, but we should take warning before trying to force cosmic justice on our terms. When we crave equal outcomes for all people we often practice widespread injustice in order to attempt to accomplish this. This is the story of communist societies that led to the deaths of tens of millions of people in the 20th century.
And it is worth noting that Jesus did not anticipate that cosmic justice would be accomplished by the church before his return. Remember his words to his disciples in John 12:8: “You will always have the poor among you.”
Thankfully we have the promise of cosmic justice in the future. This justice, however, is not accomplished through a brilliant political program dreamed up by a think tank. It is accomplished through the return and just rule of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. As we await the time when he eliminates mourning and death and sin, we live our lives as a signal of this future reality.
We live in just ways in our individual actions, and we do what we can to set up just structures in society. And when a past wrong can be righted, we rejoice in this gift. But we don’t lose heart when we are incapable of creating utopia. Instead, we wait all the more eagerly for the return of the One who can and who will.
In recent months one of the key questions that has been discussed in the United States relates to who we should believe. As Christine Blasey Ford testified before the eyes of the entire nation to accuse Supreme Court nominee Brett Kavanaugh of sexual assault, a large group of people demanded that she be believed? Then, as Judge Kavanaugh testified in order to deny the allegations, others demanded that he should be believed. What do we do in a case like this?
I certainly am not going to pretend that I know the facts behind what happened in this alleged incident from over three decades ago. But this case gives an example of how our quest for justice relates to who we choose to believe in cases like this.
A wise starting point is to realize that we rarely come to a dispute without a bias. The Republicans not only believe Judge Kavanaugh. They want to believe him. After all, if he is being truthful, then this means that he can be confirmed and can bring a valuable originalist vote to the Supreme Court. And the democrats not only believe Ford, but they want to believe her.
After all, if she is being truthful, then they can dismiss Kavanaugh and then delay the confirmation process long enough that they may be able to retake control of the Senate and block future nominees. And all of us should realize that we typically have a version of events that we want to believe.
We want to believe our friends. We want to believe our political party. We want to believe people who seem similar to us. Some of us want to believe accusers and some of us want to believe the accused. None of us is as neutral as we would like to believe.
Given the fact that we are not neutral, how do we sort this out? I believe that we get some insight into justice by how God established the nation of Israel. While the Old Testament law is not binding on Christians today, it does give insight into how God established a just system for the Israelites. In Deuteronomy 19:15 Moses writes, “One witness is not enough to convict anyone accused of any crime or offense they may have committed.
A matter must be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.” The striking thing about this law is that we all know that the possibility exists for a crime to be committed without multiple witnesses. This law is not a guarantee that justice will always be done. In fact, it assumes that there will be people who get away with it. It does, however, make it much more unlikely that an innocent person will be convicted. It isn’t far from our U.S. version of innocent until proven guilty.
In fact, not only were witnesses needed, but witnesses were warned. The following verses (16-21) say this: “If a malicious witness takes the stand to accuse someone of a crime, the two people involved in the dispute must stand in the presence of the LORD before the priests and the judges who are in office at the time.
The judges must make a thorough investigation, and if the witness proves to be a liar, giving false testimony against a fellow Israelite, then do to the false witness as that witness intended to do to the other party. You must purge evil from among you. The rest of the people will hear of this and be afraid, and never again will such an evil thing be done among you. Show no pity: life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot.”
Again, the point is not that this exact law must be enacted today. The point is that as God established a just system in Israel, he established the need for multiple witnesses, and he established steep penalties for false witnesses. There was great risk in someone choosing to tell a lie in order to falsely accuse an enemy. They could end up getting the punishment they sought to enforce.
And they also needed to be sure of their testimony because, in a capital case, the witnesses would be expected to be the first to carry out the death sentence (Deuteronomy 17:6-7). In other words, no witness had the luxury of lobbing an accusation without being willing to get their hands dirty.
As I read through Israel’s system of justice, I am struck by my internal conflict. I imagine a man who is beaten and robbed late at night. He knows who attacked him, but no one else saw it or can attest to it. I imagine a young woman who is assaulted in an isolated place and no one but she can identify the attacker. And this is justice?!
But then I consider the undeniable reality that we as human beings will never be capable of having all the facts. We are limited. And Israel was not to disregard punishing the guilty, but the desire to punish the guilty was superseded by the priority of protecting the wrongfully accused. Seemingly the greater injustice was not in a guilty person going free but in an innocent person being condemned.
As the people of God who seek to prize justice, we ought to be suspicious of our own biases. As Proverbs 18:17 says, “In a lawsuit, the first to speak seems right until someone comes forward and cross-examines.” Whether we are choosing which child to believe in a dispute, choosing which friend to believe in an argument, or choosing which party to believe in a lawsuit, we ought to carefully listen to both sides and fight against out instinct simply to believe who we want to believe.
And on top of this, I believe we do well to be slow in condemning, imprisoning, or disbelieving those who are accused. I believe God’s justice leads us to ask for evidence (and a good amount of it) before concluding that an accusation is equal to guilt.
And when we become frustrated or alarmed because we know that sometimes guilty people get away with their crimes, we can find hope and solace in knowing that there is a God who will bring ultimate justice in the end. He will wipe every tear away from his people and eradicate sin and death. And, when it comes to God, no one truly gets away with anything. He will balance the scales, and he will not leave the guilty unpunished.
And thank God that those of us who belong to him don’t need to anticipate that we will have to pay the price for our own sins and crimes. For us, God punished the guilty when his Son offered himself in our place. When we clamor for the guilty to be punished, we do well to remember the mercy and grace that we have all received. There but by the grace of God go we.
Justice: Who Do We Choose to Believe?
In recent months one of the key questions that has been discussed in the United States relates to who we should believe. As Christine Blasey Ford testified before the eyes of the entire nation to accuse Supreme Court nominee Brett Kavanaugh of sexual assault, a large group of people demanded that she be believed? Then, as Judge Kavanaugh testified in order to deny the allegations, others demanded that he should be believed. What do we do in a case like this?
I certainly am not going to pretend that I know the facts behind what happened in this alleged incident from over three decades ago. But this case gives an example of how our quest for justice relates to who we choose to believe in cases like this.
A wise starting point is to realize that we rarely come to a dispute without a bias. The Republicans not only believe Judge Kavanaugh. They want to believe him. After all, if he is being truthful, then this means that he can be confirmed and can bring a valuable originalist vote to the Supreme Court. And the democrats not only believe Ford, but they want to believe her.
After all, if she is being truthful, then they can dismiss Kavanaugh and then delay the confirmation process long enough that they may be able to retake control of the Senate and block future nominees. And all of us should realize that we typically have a version of events that we want to believe.
We want to believe our friends. We want to believe our political party. We want to believe people who seem similar to us. Some of us want to believe accusers and some of us want to believe the accused. None of us is as neutral as we would like to believe.
Given the fact that we are not neutral, how do we sort this out? I believe that we get some insight into justice by how God established the nation of Israel. While the Old Testament law is not binding on Christians today, it does give insight into how God established a just system for the Israelites. In Deuteronomy 19:15 Moses writes, “One witness is not enough to convict anyone accused of any crime or offense they may have committed.
A matter must be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.” The striking thing about this law is that we all know that the possibility exists for a crime to be committed without multiple witnesses. This law is not a guarantee that justice will always be done. In fact, it assumes that there will be people who get away with it. It does, however, make it much more unlikely that an innocent person will be convicted. It isn’t far from our U.S. version of innocent until proven guilty.
In fact, not only were witnesses needed, but witnesses were warned. The following verses (16-21) say this: “If a malicious witness takes the stand to accuse someone of a crime, the two people involved in the dispute must stand in the presence of the LORD before the priests and the judges who are in office at the time.
The judges must make a thorough investigation, and if the witness proves to be a liar, giving false testimony against a fellow Israelite, then do to the false witness as that witness intended to do to the other party. You must purge evil from among you. The rest of the people will hear of this and be afraid, and never again will such an evil thing be done among you. Show no pity: life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot.”
Again, the point is not that this exact law must be enacted today. The point is that as God established a just system in Israel, he established the need for multiple witnesses, and he established steep penalties for false witnesses. There was great risk in someone choosing to tell a lie in order to falsely accuse an enemy. They could end up getting the punishment they sought to enforce.
And they also needed to be sure of their testimony because, in a capital case, the witnesses would be expected to be the first to carry out the death sentence (Deuteronomy 17:6-7). In other words, no witness had the luxury of lobbing an accusation without being willing to get their hands dirty.
As I read through Israel’s system of justice, I am struck by my internal conflict. I imagine a man who is beaten and robbed late at night. He knows who attacked him, but no one else saw it or can attest to it. I imagine a young woman who is assaulted in an isolated place and no one but she can identify the attacker. And this is justice?!
But then I consider the undeniable reality that we as human beings will never be capable of having all the facts. We are limited. And Israel was not to disregard punishing the guilty, but the desire to punish the guilty was superseded by the priority of protecting the wrongfully accused. Seemingly the greater injustice was not in a guilty person going free but in an innocent person being condemned.
As the people of God who seek to prize justice, we ought to be suspicious of our own biases. As Proverbs 18:17 says, “In a lawsuit, the first to speak seems right until someone comes forward and cross-examines.” Whether we are choosing which child to believe in a dispute, choosing which friend to believe in an argument, or choosing which party to believe in a lawsuit, we ought to carefully listen to both sides and fight against out instinct simply to believe who we want to believe.
And on top of this, I believe we do well to be slow in condemning, imprisoning, or disbelieving those who are accused. I believe God’s justice leads us to ask for evidence (and a good amount of it) before concluding that an accusation is equal to guilt.
And when we become frustrated or alarmed because we know that sometimes guilty people get away with their crimes, we can find hope and solace in knowing that there is a God who will bring ultimate justice in the end. He will wipe every tear away from his people and eradicate sin and death. And, when it comes to God, no one truly gets away with anything. He will balance the scales, and he will not leave the guilty unpunished.
And thank God that those of us who belong to him don’t need to anticipate that we will have to pay the price for our own sins and crimes. For us, God punished the guilty when his Son offered himself in our place. When we clamor for the guilty to be punished, we do well to remember the mercy and grace that we have all received. There but by the grace of God go we.
In this third post about justice in Christian beliefs, I want to explore the topic of justice and privilege. I realize that by using the word “privilege” I may invite some skepticism from some people. The term “White Privilege” has become a lightning rod and a divisive concept. If you are skeptical of the idea of privilege, let me define how I will be using the term in this post. By writing about privilege I am simply writing about the idea that, even in a just society where people are treated equally, people are not situated equally.
Now, the idea that we are not situated equally seems self-evident. Some of us grow up rich, through no virtue or accomplishment of our own. Some of us grow up with the privilege of a mother and a father in the home, while others of us grow up with only one parent or as orphans or foster children or some other similar situation. Some of us grow up healthy, while others of us deal with chronic health problems. Even in a just society, some of us experience greater privileges than others.
Now, how does privilege relate to justice? It relates in terms of the following two questions:
Did injustice lead us to be situated unequally?
How does the fact that we are situated differently impact our ability to get justice?
This post will focus almost exclusively on the second question. While I think it is undeniable that injustice plays at least some role in the fact that we are unequally situated in society, we will set that aside for the time being. Let’s assume that injustice played no role and that it is simply unfortunate circumstances that has led some people to be privileged and others to be much less privileged in their circumstances. That said, do underprivileged people suffer because they are less likely to get the justice they need?
I think it is no accident that when Jesus tells a parable of persistent prayer in Luke 18:1-8 he uses a widow as his main character. And the persistent widow is persistent in her cry to an unjust judge, asking him for “justice.” I think it is unlikely the Jesus chose a widow at random.
It seems much more likely that Jesus chose a person in society who was likely to have a hard time getting justice. Most widows did not have a great deal of money or status in society, and those with a lack of money and status often have more trouble getting justice.
Again, let’s assume that this woman is a widow not because society is unjust, but because tragedy befell her. This is no fault of the “system.” Nevertheless, she is left in a situation in which she is less likely to get justice than someone who has money and status.
This all falls further into line when we consider the frequent mentions of the widows, the fatherless, and the foreigners throughout the Old Testament. Deuteronomy 10:18, speaking of God, says, “He defends the cause of the fatherless and the widow, and loves the foreigner residing among you, giving them food and clothing.” And in Isaiah 1:17 God passes this value along to his people: “Learn to do right; seek justice. Defend the oppressed. Take up the cause of the fatherless; plead the case o the widow.”
On top of this, James 1:27 says, “Religion that God our Father accepts as pure and faultless is this: to look after orphans and widows in their distress and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world.”
Here’s a question: Why is God specifically taking up the cause of the widow, the fatherless, and the foreigner? Do these people matter more than those who are married, those who have parents, and those who are Israelites? No, it is not because there is a difference in value. It is because they are equal in value. Then why specify that God takes up the cause—and calls his people to take up the cause—of these three groups?
It seems clear that it is because God is concerned that these three groups will not otherwise have equal access to justice. Widows and orphans and foreigners were likely to have less money and less social status than the normal citizen in Israel. Therefore God calls his people to make sure that these disadvantaged people are not forgotten. Once again, the key question here is not whether or not injustice has led them to their disadvantaged situation, but whether, given their situation, they will be able to get justice.
What, then, does this mean for us today? It doesn’t mean that believers are called to take the side of those who are disadvantaged, but it does mean that believers are to take up the cause of those who are disadvantaged. What I mean is this: Justice is not achieved when we replace one form of bias with another and reverse who has the advantage.
Justice is achieved when we look out for those who are in a disadvantaged situation in order to make sure that we give them the best possible chance to experience equal treatment from society.
Just as God singling out widows was not a slight to married women, a believer showing special concern for protecting the lives of black people is not a slight to other races. While there are different opinions on the amount of systemic oppression that black people experience today, there is no debating that black people have been systemically disadvantaged in the United States throughout our history. That systemic oppression is at least one major factor in black people—as a group—being disadvantaged today when it comes to finances and status.
Therefore, it makes perfect sense for believers to say, “We are going to make sure that we work to achieve justice for black people.” This is not to the detriment of any other race. This is simply an acknowledgment that those in disadvantaged situations have a harder time getting justice.
Before moving on, I have two quick suggestions in this subject: (1) If you hear someone saying, “Black lives matter,” that person is not saying that only black lives matter. They are saying that we must do all that we can to make sure that disadvantaged people have access to protection and justice. (2) If you say, “Black lives matter,” and someone responds, “Of course they do; all lives matter,” then rejoice. Don’t rebuke them. Say, “I’m glad we agree. Now let’s work together to make sure that no one, as a result of race or socio-economic class, is left behind in the quest for justice.”
For another example, we could look at women—and especially poor women—in the U.S. As we live in the wake of the #metoo movement and the fallout from the circus that surrounded Judge Kavanaugh’s appointment to the Supreme Court, the whole country is talking about the treatment of women when it comes to sexual assault.
For those of us who are believers, one question we should ask is, “Are women disadvantaged?” A simple yes or no seems inadequate as an answer. But it is fair to say that women are—on the whole—disadvantaged when it comes to physical strength. If an average man attacks another average man, there is a good chance that the attacked man will be able to fight off his attacker.
But if an average man attacks an average woman, there is very little chance that she will be able to fight him off unless he decides to stop or unless someone else intervenes. This is a disadvantage.
To take matters further, a woman who experiences an assault is in a disadvantaged position because she must make the very difficult choice about whether to stay silent and try to move on or to deal with the upheaval and discomfort that comes with filing charges. On top of this, sexual assault is often difficult to prove because there are often no witnesses. These factors certainly put women who are victims of sexual assault into a disadvantaged situation in the quest for justice.
So, what is the Christian response? Some claim that the answer is to believe all women who make claims of sexual assault. I believe, though, that this is a foolish standard to suggest. This makes it all too easy for people to point to exceptions. Clearly, a man can be falsely accused, and thus many people are unwilling simply to believe an accusation without some evidence.
But while it is a bridge too far to demand that all women should simply be believed, it is certainly not a bridge too far to suggest that any woman who comes forward with a story of sexual assault should be taken seriously. Believers should listen with care and compassion, seek to help with healing, and seek to make sure any woman—especially poor women—have equal access to justice.
This is not because men are undeserving of protection or due process. This is simply because women are more likely to be in a position in which they cannot physically defend themselves against a man who chooses to commit evil against them.
God is not the God only of the widow. He is the God of all people. But the widow needs to be assured that he is her God as well. And justice is not something that is needed only for the poor and disadvantaged. But it is vital to make sure that someone is looking out for those who are likely to slip through the cracks.
And God personally takes up those cases. And he calls his people to take up those cases as well. True justice doesn’t simply ask whether injustice led us into a situation; it also asks what it will take to bring about justice in the situation in which we now find ourselves.
Justice and Privilege
In this third post about justice in Christian beliefs, I want to explore the topic of justice and privilege. I realize that by using the word “privilege” I may invite some skepticism from some people. The term “White Privilege” has become a lightning rod and a divisive concept. If you are skeptical of the idea of privilege, let me define how I will be using the term in this post. By writing about privilege I am simply writing about the idea that, even in a just society where people are treated equally, people are not situated equally.
Now, the idea that we are not situated equally seems self-evident. Some of us grow up rich, through no virtue or accomplishment of our own. Some of us grow up with the privilege of a mother and a father in the home, while others of us grow up with only one parent or as orphans or foster children or some other similar situation. Some of us grow up healthy, while others of us deal with chronic health problems. Even in a just society, some of us experience greater privileges than others.
Now, how does privilege relate to justice? It relates in terms of the following two questions:
Did injustice lead us to be situated unequally?
How does the fact that we are situated differently impact our ability to get justice?
This post will focus almost exclusively on the second question. While I think it is undeniable that injustice plays at least some role in the fact that we are unequally situated in society, we will set that aside for the time being. Let’s assume that injustice played no role and that it is simply unfortunate circumstances that has led some people to be privileged and others to be much less privileged in their circumstances. That said, do underprivileged people suffer because they are less likely to get the justice they need?
I think it is no accident that when Jesus tells a parable of persistent prayer in Luke 18:1-8 he uses a widow as his main character. And the persistent widow is persistent in her cry to an unjust judge, asking him for “justice.” I think it is unlikely the Jesus chose a widow at random.
It seems much more likely that Jesus chose a person in society who was likely to have a hard time getting justice. Most widows did not have a great deal of money or status in society, and those with a lack of money and status often have more trouble getting justice.
Again, let’s assume that this woman is a widow not because society is unjust, but because tragedy befell her. This is no fault of the “system.” Nevertheless, she is left in a situation in which she is less likely to get justice than someone who has money and status.
This all falls further into line when we consider the frequent mentions of the widows, the fatherless, and the foreigners throughout the Old Testament. Deuteronomy 10:18, speaking of God, says, “He defends the cause of the fatherless and the widow, and loves the foreigner residing among you, giving them food and clothing.” And in Isaiah 1:17 God passes this value along to his people: “Learn to do right; seek justice. Defend the oppressed. Take up the cause of the fatherless; plead the case o the widow.”
On top of this, James 1:27 says, “Religion that God our Father accepts as pure and faultless is this: to look after orphans and widows in their distress and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world.”
Here’s a question: Why is God specifically taking up the cause of the widow, the fatherless, and the foreigner? Do these people matter more than those who are married, those who have parents, and those who are Israelites? No, it is not because there is a difference in value. It is because they are equal in value. Then why specify that God takes up the cause—and calls his people to take up the cause—of these three groups?
It seems clear that it is because God is concerned that these three groups will not otherwise have equal access to justice. Widows and orphans and foreigners were likely to have less money and less social status than the normal citizen in Israel. Therefore God calls his people to make sure that these disadvantaged people are not forgotten. Once again, the key question here is not whether or not injustice has led them to their disadvantaged situation, but whether, given their situation, they will be able to get justice.
What, then, does this mean for us today? It doesn’t mean that believers are called to take the side of those who are disadvantaged, but it does mean that believers are to take up the cause of those who are disadvantaged. What I mean is this: Justice is not achieved when we replace one form of bias with another and reverse who has the advantage.
Justice is achieved when we look out for those who are in a disadvantaged situation in order to make sure that we give them the best possible chance to experience equal treatment from society.
Just as God singling out widows was not a slight to married women, a believer showing special concern for protecting the lives of black people is not a slight to other races. While there are different opinions on the amount of systemic oppression that black people experience today, there is no debating that black people have been systemically disadvantaged in the United States throughout our history. That systemic oppression is at least one major factor in black people—as a group—being disadvantaged today when it comes to finances and status.
Therefore, it makes perfect sense for believers to say, “We are going to make sure that we work to achieve justice for black people.” This is not to the detriment of any other race. This is simply an acknowledgment that those in disadvantaged situations have a harder time getting justice.
Before moving on, I have two quick suggestions in this subject: (1) If you hear someone saying, “Black lives matter,” that person is not saying that only black lives matter. They are saying that we must do all that we can to make sure that disadvantaged people have access to protection and justice. (2) If you say, “Black lives matter,” and someone responds, “Of course they do; all lives matter,” then rejoice. Don’t rebuke them. Say, “I’m glad we agree. Now let’s work together to make sure that no one, as a result of race or socio-economic class, is left behind in the quest for justice.”
For another example, we could look at women—and especially poor women—in the U.S. As we live in the wake of the #metoo movement and the fallout from the circus that surrounded Judge Kavanaugh’s appointment to the Supreme Court, the whole country is talking about the treatment of women when it comes to sexual assault.
For those of us who are believers, one question we should ask is, “Are women disadvantaged?” A simple yes or no seems inadequate as an answer. But it is fair to say that women are—on the whole—disadvantaged when it comes to physical strength. If an average man attacks another average man, there is a good chance that the attacked man will be able to fight off his attacker.
But if an average man attacks an average woman, there is very little chance that she will be able to fight him off unless he decides to stop or unless someone else intervenes. This is a disadvantage.
To take matters further, a woman who experiences an assault is in a disadvantaged position because she must make the very difficult choice about whether to stay silent and try to move on or to deal with the upheaval and discomfort that comes with filing charges. On top of this, sexual assault is often difficult to prove because there are often no witnesses. These factors certainly put women who are victims of sexual assault into a disadvantaged situation in the quest for justice.
So, what is the Christian response? Some claim that the answer is to believe all women who make claims of sexual assault. I believe, though, that this is a foolish standard to suggest. This makes it all too easy for people to point to exceptions. Clearly, a man can be falsely accused, and thus many people are unwilling simply to believe an accusation without some evidence.
But while it is a bridge too far to demand that all women should simply be believed, it is certainly not a bridge too far to suggest that any woman who comes forward with a story of sexual assault should be taken seriously. Believers should listen with care and compassion, seek to help with healing, and seek to make sure any woman—especially poor women—have equal access to justice.
This is not because men are undeserving of protection or due process. This is simply because women are more likely to be in a position in which they cannot physically defend themselves against a man who chooses to commit evil against them.
God is not the God only of the widow. He is the God of all people. But the widow needs to be assured that he is her God as well. And justice is not something that is needed only for the poor and disadvantaged. But it is vital to make sure that someone is looking out for those who are likely to slip through the cracks.
And God personally takes up those cases. And he calls his people to take up those cases as well. True justice doesn’t simply ask whether injustice led us into a situation; it also asks what it will take to bring about justice in the situation in which we now find ourselves.
What Do Christians Need to Believe about Creation?
At LBF Church, we have recently begun a series through the book of Genesis. The first chapter of Genesis brings up all kinds of questions about creation when it comes to timelines, order, and interpretation. Are these six 24-hour days? Is Genesis 1 literal at all? What beliefs about creation are within the realm of possibility for Bible-believing Christians, and which ones are out of bounds? While I will not pretend that this post will answer each and every question, I will seek to sort through a couple of big-picture questions about the creation account in Genesis 1.
What is the Key Question?
It is easy for us to begin by asking the question, “What way of understanding Genesis 1 fits best with what we have come to believe about the nature of the world?” This is the wrong question. It will inevitably lead to us seeking to force Genesis 1 to say something that it isn’t saying. Instead, we should begin by asking the question, “What does Genesis 1 say and mean?” We must allow it to stand on its own before we explore how it relates to other factors.
One of the reasons why it is so important to begin with the right question is because, as Christians, we are better off avoiding the quest to be compatible with the current scientific consensus. I don’t say this from a standpoint of opposition to science. I simply say this because it is not our calling. If we have come to believe that Scripture is the Word of God, then this means that we place greater authority and trust in Scripture than we do in scientific consensus.
If we try to force Genesis 1 to say the same thing as the current consensus, what will we then do if the consensus shifts (as it often does)? As Christians, we are certainly not anti-science. But we also must avoid the idolatry of seeking the approval of those in the scientific community.
Along with this, it is worthwhile to remember that science, while incredibly helpful to us, is also limited. Science is about exploring how the world works. But while scientific discoveries may be capable of telling us a great deal about the way that the world is, they are much less capable of telling us how the world used to be. Science may offer many hypotheses, but these are limited by the many things we don’t know.
And when we start making theories about what happened millions of years ago, we are forced to make numerous assumptions in order to arrive at those conclusions. We must assume that we know exactly what the world was like, exactly how long certain events took, and exactly how similar the world today is the world in the past. We should acknowledge when we are dealing with solid footing and when we are dealing with much assumptions that are much less solid.
For example, I recently heard someone talking about what weather patterns were like 120,000 years ago. Now, it seems silly to me that we would think we could know something like that with any level of certainty. Our known history as a human race doesn’t even go back one-tenth of that many years. I heard another sociologist talking about the “fact” that 350 million years ago we were all lobsters (in the evolutionary process). Whatever you think of evolution, this can hardly be treated as a fact.
The myriad assumptions that must be made in order to land at that conclusion are astonishing. None of this makes these assumptions untrue. But all of this reminds us that science has limitations. It is better at telling us about the current world than telling us conclusively about the world in the past.
What Does Genesis 1 Say?
Let’s now explore the question at the core of it all. What does Genesis 1 say? Straightforwardly, it says that one God created everything out of nothing and that he did so in six days and then rested on the seventh day. He created through speaking. He spent three days forming the world and then three days filling the world. And, finally, he uniquely created mankind in his image.
But how is this to be understood? The short answer is that there are some interpretations that maintain a high view of Scripture as God’s Word, and there are some interpretations that don’t. For example, any interpretation that says that God created out of pre-existing materials is not consistent with Genesis 1. Any interpretation that says that many gods were involved in creation is not consistent with Genesis 1. Any interpretation that says that there is no God, but that we are the result of a long evolutionary process is not consistent with Genesis 1.
On the other hand, at least three common interpretations are consistent with Genesis 1. First of all, there is the straightforward interpretation that God created everything in six literal 24-hour days. Some (but not all) people who hold this view add that there may have been a large gap of time between God’s initial creation in Genesis 1:1 and when we start forming things in Genesis 1:3. This view is consistent with the passage, and it certainly is possible.
After all, God can do anything. And those who complain that the earth seems to be much older than this view would suppose can consider the fact that God created with apparent age. Rather than creating seeds and eggs, he created plants and animals. Rather than creating an infant, he created a man. This view is certainly a possibility. Its main downside is that it is strongly in conflict with the current scientific consensus.
A second view is that Genesis 1 is telling us about a real historical event but in an artistic and non-literal way. Similar to how the book of Job tells us about a real historical occurrence, but in a poetic form, it is possible that Genesis 1 is communicating that God created everything out of nothing by giving us an artistic and beautiful passage describing it. This is certainly possible and consistent with what we read.
After all, the fact that God starts with light on day 1, but doesn’t create the sun, moon, and stars until day 4 may signal to us that this is not strictly literal and sequential. On top of this, Genesis 1 is very different from Genesis 2 and beyond in its form. This may mark off Genesis 1 as a unique passage in its genre. On top of this, there is only one passage in Scripture that specifically refers back to the six days of creation (Exodus 31:17), and the context is the establishment of the Sabbath.
This probably means that literal six-day creation is not a foundational issue Scripturally. It is not a point that the authors of Scripture spend much ink on. The main disadvantage of this view is that it is not as straightforward as the first view.
A third view is that Genesis 1 is speaking not of six 24-hour days, but of 24 extended periods of time. This is possible because the Hebrew word “day” sometimes means an extended period of time. And this view allows for the belief in a much older earth than the first view would seem to indicate. While I respect many people who hold this view, my opinion is that this view has the disadvantage of each of the first two views. On the one hand, this view requires us to take Genesis 1 literally and to take the days as strictly sequential.
Even though the extended periods of time would bring us closer to alignment with scientific consensus, it still would present a strong contrast with it. On the other hand, this view also has the disadvantage of clearly not being the most straightforward way of reading Genesis 1. If the author intended for us to read the days as extended periods of time, why did he include the mentions of evening and morning?
While I think this view is certainly within the realm of Christian orthodoxy, I don’t find it particularly helpful, while I find the other two views to be better representations of what the passage is saying.
What is the Core?
If it is permissible for Christians to differ on our interpretations of Genesis 1, does this mean that we are free to disagree on every element of the question of origins? The answer is no. There is a core that we must hold to. Christians can disagree about the end times questions concerning rapture and millennium, but we must all agree on the physical and visible return of Jesus Christ to judge the world, bring a final resurrection, and usher in the new earth.
Similarly, Christians can agree to disagree about the exact timing of creation, but we must all hold to the belief that one God created everything out of nothing. We must also hold firmly to the belief that mankind is uniquely created in the image of God. These are core beliefs because the authors of Scripture return to them again and again, and because the authors of Scripture base foundational doctrines on these foundational teachings.
Resources
I am far from being an expert in science—and I am also not the foremost expert in the creation account in Genesis 1—but I have benefited greatly from a number of resources, and you may find them helpful as well. My top recommendation is Francis Schaeffer’s book Genesis in Space and Time. It is very readable and profoundly helpful. Along with this, I found great help in Lee Stroebel’s book The Case for a Creator, Douglas Axe’s book Undeniable, and the book Reading Genesis 1-2: An Evangelical Conversation (which contains contributions from several authors). All of these are good options for further reading.
On top of this, a few years ago Fuz Rana from Reasons to Believe came to LBF Church for a Deeper event and spoke on the subject of faith and science. Feel free to check out the video of that event if you would like to hear him walk through some of these issues.
May God bless and lead each one of us as we seek to live in light of him as the great Creator and the great communicator. All praise and glory be to him!
What Do Christians Need to Believe about Creation?
At LBF Church, we have recently begun a series through the book of Genesis. The first chapter of Genesis brings up all kinds of questions about creation when it comes to timelines, order, and interpretation. Are these six 24-hour days? Is Genesis 1 literal at all? What beliefs about creation are within the realm of possibility for Bible-believing Christians, and which ones are out of bounds? While I will not pretend that this post will answer each and every question, I will seek to sort through a couple of big-picture questions about the creation account in Genesis 1.
What is the Key Question?
It is easy for us to begin by asking the question, “What way of understanding Genesis 1 fits best with what we have come to believe about the nature of the world?” This is the wrong question. It will inevitably lead to us seeking to force Genesis 1 to say something that it isn’t saying. Instead, we should begin by asking the question, “What does Genesis 1 say and mean?” We must allow it to stand on its own before we explore how it relates to other factors.
One of the reasons why it is so important to begin with the right question is because, as Christians, we are better off avoiding the quest to be compatible with the current scientific consensus. I don’t say this from a standpoint of opposition to science. I simply say this because it is not our calling. If we have come to believe that Scripture is the Word of God, then this means that we place greater authority and trust in Scripture than we do in scientific consensus.
If we try to force Genesis 1 to say the same thing as the current consensus, what will we then do if the consensus shifts (as it often does)? As Christians, we are certainly not anti-science. But we also must avoid the idolatry of seeking the approval of those in the scientific community.
Along with this, it is worthwhile to remember that science, while incredibly helpful to us, is also limited. Science is about exploring how the world works. But while scientific discoveries may be capable of telling us a great deal about the way that the world is, they are much less capable of telling us how the world used to be. Science may offer many hypotheses, but these are limited by the many things we don’t know.
And when we start making theories about what happened millions of years ago, we are forced to make numerous assumptions in order to arrive at those conclusions. We must assume that we know exactly what the world was like, exactly how long certain events took, and exactly how similar the world today is the world in the past. We should acknowledge when we are dealing with solid footing and when we are dealing with much assumptions that are much less solid.
For example, I recently heard someone talking about what weather patterns were like 120,000 years ago. Now, it seems silly to me that we would think we could know something like that with any level of certainty. Our known history as a human race doesn’t even go back one-tenth of that many years. I heard another sociologist talking about the “fact” that 350 million years ago we were all lobsters (in the evolutionary process). Whatever you think of evolution, this can hardly be treated as a fact.
The myriad assumptions that must be made in order to land at that conclusion are astonishing. None of this makes these assumptions untrue. But all of this reminds us that science has limitations. It is better at telling us about the current world than telling us conclusively about the world in the past.
What Does Genesis 1 Say?
Let’s now explore the question at the core of it all. What does Genesis 1 say? Straightforwardly, it says that one God created everything out of nothing and that he did so in six days and then rested on the seventh day. He created through speaking. He spent three days forming the world and then three days filling the world. And, finally, he uniquely created mankind in his image.
But how is this to be understood? The short answer is that there are some interpretations that maintain a high view of Scripture as God’s Word, and there are some interpretations that don’t. For example, any interpretation that says that God created out of pre-existing materials is not consistent with Genesis 1. Any interpretation that says that many gods were involved in creation is not consistent with Genesis 1. Any interpretation that says that there is no God, but that we are the result of a long evolutionary process is not consistent with Genesis 1.
On the other hand, at least three common interpretations are consistent with Genesis 1. First of all, there is the straightforward interpretation that God created everything in six literal 24-hour days. Some (but not all) people who hold this view add that there may have been a large gap of time between God’s initial creation in Genesis 1:1 and when we start forming things in Genesis 1:3. This view is consistent with the passage, and it certainly is possible.
After all, God can do anything. And those who complain that the earth seems to be much older than this view would suppose can consider the fact that God created with apparent age. Rather than creating seeds and eggs, he created plants and animals. Rather than creating an infant, he created a man. This view is certainly a possibility. Its main downside is that it is strongly in conflict with the current scientific consensus.
A second view is that Genesis 1 is telling us about a real historical event but in an artistic and non-literal way. Similar to how the book of Job tells us about a real historical occurrence, but in a poetic form, it is possible that Genesis 1 is communicating that God created everything out of nothing by giving us an artistic and beautiful passage describing it. This is certainly possible and consistent with what we read.
After all, the fact that God starts with light on day 1, but doesn’t create the sun, moon, and stars until day 4 may signal to us that this is not strictly literal and sequential. On top of this, Genesis 1 is very different from Genesis 2 and beyond in its form. This may mark off Genesis 1 as a unique passage in its genre. On top of this, there is only one passage in Scripture that specifically refers back to the six days of creation (Exodus 31:17), and the context is the establishment of the Sabbath.
This probably means that literal six-day creation is not a foundational issue Scripturally. It is not a point that the authors of Scripture spend much ink on. The main disadvantage of this view is that it is not as straightforward as the first view.
A third view is that Genesis 1 is speaking not of six 24-hour days, but of 24 extended periods of time. This is possible because the Hebrew word “day” sometimes means an extended period of time. And this view allows for the belief in a much older earth than the first view would seem to indicate. While I respect many people who hold this view, my opinion is that this view has the disadvantage of each of the first two views. On the one hand, this view requires us to take Genesis 1 literally and to take the days as strictly sequential.
Even though the extended periods of time would bring us closer to alignment with scientific consensus, it still would present a strong contrast with it. On the other hand, this view also has the disadvantage of clearly not being the most straightforward way of reading Genesis 1. If the author intended for us to read the days as extended periods of time, why did he include the mentions of evening and morning?
While I think this view is certainly within the realm of Christian orthodoxy, I don’t find it particularly helpful, while I find the other two views to be better representations of what the passage is saying.
What is the Core?
If it is permissible for Christians to differ on our interpretations of Genesis 1, does this mean that we are free to disagree on every element of the question of origins? The answer is no. There is a core that we must hold to. Christians can disagree about the end times questions concerning rapture and millennium, but we must all agree on the physical and visible return of Jesus Christ to judge the world, bring a final resurrection, and usher in the new earth.
Similarly, Christians can agree to disagree about the exact timing of creation, but we must all hold to the belief that one God created everything out of nothing. We must also hold firmly to the belief that mankind is uniquely created in the image of God. These are core beliefs because the authors of Scripture return to them again and again, and because the authors of Scripture base foundational doctrines on these foundational teachings.
Resources
I am far from being an expert in science—and I am also not the foremost expert in the creation account in Genesis 1—but I have benefited greatly from a number of resources, and you may find them helpful as well. My top recommendation is Francis Schaeffer’s book Genesis in Space and Time. It is very readable and profoundly helpful. Along with this, I found great help in Lee Stroebel’s book The Case for a Creator, Douglas Axe’s book Undeniable, and the book Reading Genesis 1-2: An Evangelical Conversation (which contains contributions from several authors). All of these are good options for further reading.
On top of this, a few years ago Fuz Rana from Reasons to Believe came to LBF Church for a Deeper event and spoke on the subject of faith and science. Feel free to check out the video of that event if you would like to hear him walk through some of these issues.
May God bless and lead each one of us as we seek to live in light of him as the great Creator and the great communicator. All praise and glory be to him!
When it comes to the abortion debate, the two sides are typically labeled as pro-life and pro-choice. Pro-life people believe that unborn babies should be protected. Pro-choice people believe that women should have the choice to end the pregnancy through abortion. While the exact issues in the debate change from time to time, the pro-life and pro-choice perspectives remain at the core of the debate.
While not all Christians agree on these issues, there has historically been a connection between Christians and the pro-life position. This is because Christians believe that all human beings are created in the image of God and that this includes unborn children. We believe that babies, even when they are still in their mother’s wombs, are worthy of protection. I believe that this is the right and biblical perspective on the issue. While I think Christians can disagree on how exactly to address the issue of abortion, I think all Christians should be pro-life.
But is there an inconsistency to the pro-life position? Many claim that there is an inconsistency by saying that many “pro-life” people don’t oppose the death penalty, war, or gun ownership. This leads us to an important question: If we are pro-life when it comes to unborn babies, do we then need to be pro-life on questions related to war, capital punishment, self-defense, and end-of-life issues?
A Question of Terms
Before giving a more substantive response to the question of consistency, I think it is worth noting that part of the question relates to the terms that are used in the abortion debate. We call ourselves pro-life or pro-choice. It is certainly true that many pro-life people are not pro-life in a comprehensive sense.
Many of us believe that the death penalty (which tragic) is permissible. Many of us believe that there is an appropriate time for war and for self-defense. In other words, we don’t believe that there is never an appropriate time to kill. In that sense, it could be said that we are not consistently pro-life.
But this critique quickly breaks down when we put the shoe on the other foot and examine the pro-choice position. We could ask a pro-choice person, “Do you think a man should be able to rape a woman?” The answer would certainly be no. In that case, the person is not pro-choice.
The person does not think that a man should have the bodily autonomy that would allow him to take his body and use it to rape a woman. Presumably, pro-choice people also don’t believe we should be able to choose to steal from grocery stores or choose to beat our children or choose to drive while under the influence of alcohol. The pro-choice position is far from consistent.
So, in order to have a productive discussion, I think we all need to recognize that the term pro-life typically means that a person opposes abortion and that the term pro-choice typically means that a person thinks abortion should be an available option. Very few of us are pro-life in every circumstance, and even less of us are pro-choice in every circumstance.
Is Killing Ever Permissible?
Despite the fact that some criticize the pro-life position as inconsistent simply as a cheap attack, a legitimate question remains. Do the principles that lead Christians to oppose abortion also lead us to oppose all killings in every circumstance? In order to sort this out, we need to examine what beliefs lead us to oppose abortion.
The Christian beliefs that would lead us to oppose abortion are basically three-fold. First of all, we believe that human beings are created in the image of God and are therefore profoundly valuable. Second of all, we believe that unborn children are human beings created in the image of God.
We see this in many passages, including Luke 1, where we see an unborn John the Baptist leaping in his mother’s womb upon the appearance of Mary who is carrying in her body the unborn Jesus. Third of all, we believe that God cares deeply for those who are vulnerable and therefore we are called to reflect this concern. Unborn babies are certainly vulnerable, and therefore we seek to protect and care for them.
Do these three beliefs, then, lead us to oppose all killing of human beings?
Let’s use the example of the death penalty. And let’s suppose, for the sake of this example, that the person on death row is guilty of murder. Is the person on death row someone who bears the image of God? Certainly. This should give us pause. It is no small thing to take the life of a person created in the image of God. For some, this would be enough to rule out the death penalty altogether.
But let’s ask a second question: Is the person on death row a vulnerable person who is in need of protection? In a sense, we would have to say yes. He is in danger of having the state take his life. But this vulnerability came not as the result of someone committing evil against him, but of him committing evil against someone else.
It could hardly be argued that a murderer on death row is a good parallel to an unborn child under threat of abortion. One is under threat of death because he committed a horrific crime. The other is under threat of death because, through no fault of his own, he is unwanted and he poses (most commonly) a threat to the convenience of his mother.
In other words, there is no inherent inconsistency if a person says that an innocent unborn baby should not be killed by his mother, but that a convicted murderer can be killed by the state.
To add to this, throughout the Old Testament we see the death penalty frequently employed by God’s people, often at the command of God. In fact, the original basis of the death penalty in Genesis 9:6 connects it to a high value of the image of God: “Whoever sheds human blood, by humans shall their blood be shed; for in the image of God has God made mankind.”
In other words, capital punishment is sanctioned not because human beings are being discarded, but because they are being valued. It stands not on a belief that human beings aren’t created in God’s image, but a belief that they are!
Should the value of human life lead us to abolish the death penalty? Seemingly, no. But it should make us very slow to employ it, and it should cause us grief whenever we do so. Should the value of human life lead us to be pacifists and oppose all war? Seemingly, no.
But it should make us hesitant about war and prepared to explore all other options beforehand. Should the value of human life lead us to support gun control? Not necessarily. But it should lead us to seek to be open to any solution or legislation that will better protect human beings created in the image of God.
How Do We Live More Consistently?
I don’t believe it is inconsistent to oppose abortion and yet still support the death penalty, serve in the military, or own a gun. I do believe, however, that it is always worthwhile for us to examine ourselves to see if we are being consistent with our beliefs. I personally don’t see questions about gun ownership, war, or the death penalty to be significant threats to being consistent with our opposition to abortion. The threat I see is our overall attitude toward children in our culture and our churches.
If we are going to oppose abortion, then we are saying that children are worth the inconvenience they bring. This means that we should be anxious to spend time with our children. This means that we should place value on stay-at-home moms instead of shaming them for not being part of the workforce. This means that we should be slow to complain about children in restaurants and airplanes and movie theaters. Children are inconvenient. But we believe that they are so valuable that they are worth the inconvenience.
If we oppose abortion, we should also be in favor of married couples having children, even having them in their twenties instead of waiting until they’ve been able to cross a bunch of things off their “bucket list.” We should support couples who choose to have many children instead of looking at them as if they were behaving oddly.
If we oppose abortion, then we should be joyful about any children in our Sunday worship services. And if a baby begins to cry in a worship service, we should offer help and support instead of offering dirty looks. Children are a gift to families, and they are a gift to churches.
If we oppose abortion, then we should prioritize the care, nurturing, and discipleship of our own children. They are gifts from God and the time we spend with them is of greater value than time that we spend on almost anything else.
In my opinion, it is often a smokescreen when critics of the pro-life movement claim that it is inconsistent. But we would all do well to take the critiques as an opportunity to live even more consistent with the belief that children are a gift from God and are worthy of protection and attention.
Is the Pro-Life Position Inconsistent?
When it comes to the abortion debate, the two sides are typically labeled as pro-life and pro-choice. Pro-life people believe that unborn babies should be protected. Pro-choice people believe that women should have the choice to end the pregnancy through abortion. While the exact issues in the debate change from time to time, the pro-life and pro-choice perspectives remain at the core of the debate.
While not all Christians agree on these issues, there has historically been a connection between Christians and the pro-life position. This is because Christians believe that all human beings are created in the image of God and that this includes unborn children. We believe that babies, even when they are still in their mother’s wombs, are worthy of protection. I believe that this is the right and biblical perspective on the issue. While I think Christians can disagree on how exactly to address the issue of abortion, I think all Christians should be pro-life.
But is there an inconsistency to the pro-life position? Many claim that there is an inconsistency by saying that many “pro-life” people don’t oppose the death penalty, war, or gun ownership. This leads us to an important question: If we are pro-life when it comes to unborn babies, do we then need to be pro-life on questions related to war, capital punishment, self-defense, and end-of-life issues?
A Question of Terms
Before giving a more substantive response to the question of consistency, I think it is worth noting that part of the question relates to the terms that are used in the abortion debate. We call ourselves pro-life or pro-choice. It is certainly true that many pro-life people are not pro-life in a comprehensive sense.
Many of us believe that the death penalty (which tragic) is permissible. Many of us believe that there is an appropriate time for war and for self-defense. In other words, we don’t believe that there is never an appropriate time to kill. In that sense, it could be said that we are not consistently pro-life.
But this critique quickly breaks down when we put the shoe on the other foot and examine the pro-choice position. We could ask a pro-choice person, “Do you think a man should be able to rape a woman?” The answer would certainly be no. In that case, the person is not pro-choice.
The person does not think that a man should have the bodily autonomy that would allow him to take his body and use it to rape a woman. Presumably, pro-choice people also don’t believe we should be able to choose to steal from grocery stores or choose to beat our children or choose to drive while under the influence of alcohol. The pro-choice position is far from consistent.
So, in order to have a productive discussion, I think we all need to recognize that the term pro-life typically means that a person opposes abortion and that the term pro-choice typically means that a person thinks abortion should be an available option. Very few of us are pro-life in every circumstance, and even less of us are pro-choice in every circumstance.
Is Killing Ever Permissible?
Despite the fact that some criticize the pro-life position as inconsistent simply as a cheap attack, a legitimate question remains. Do the principles that lead Christians to oppose abortion also lead us to oppose all killings in every circumstance? In order to sort this out, we need to examine what beliefs lead us to oppose abortion.
The Christian beliefs that would lead us to oppose abortion are basically three-fold. First of all, we believe that human beings are created in the image of God and are therefore profoundly valuable. Second of all, we believe that unborn children are human beings created in the image of God.
We see this in many passages, including Luke 1, where we see an unborn John the Baptist leaping in his mother’s womb upon the appearance of Mary who is carrying in her body the unborn Jesus. Third of all, we believe that God cares deeply for those who are vulnerable and therefore we are called to reflect this concern. Unborn babies are certainly vulnerable, and therefore we seek to protect and care for them.
Do these three beliefs, then, lead us to oppose all killing of human beings?
Let’s use the example of the death penalty. And let’s suppose, for the sake of this example, that the person on death row is guilty of murder. Is the person on death row someone who bears the image of God? Certainly. This should give us pause. It is no small thing to take the life of a person created in the image of God. For some, this would be enough to rule out the death penalty altogether.
But let’s ask a second question: Is the person on death row a vulnerable person who is in need of protection? In a sense, we would have to say yes. He is in danger of having the state take his life. But this vulnerability came not as the result of someone committing evil against him, but of him committing evil against someone else.
It could hardly be argued that a murderer on death row is a good parallel to an unborn child under threat of abortion. One is under threat of death because he committed a horrific crime. The other is under threat of death because, through no fault of his own, he is unwanted and he poses (most commonly) a threat to the convenience of his mother.
In other words, there is no inherent inconsistency if a person says that an innocent unborn baby should not be killed by his mother, but that a convicted murderer can be killed by the state.
To add to this, throughout the Old Testament we see the death penalty frequently employed by God’s people, often at the command of God. In fact, the original basis of the death penalty in Genesis 9:6 connects it to a high value of the image of God: “Whoever sheds human blood, by humans shall their blood be shed; for in the image of God has God made mankind.”
In other words, capital punishment is sanctioned not because human beings are being discarded, but because they are being valued. It stands not on a belief that human beings aren’t created in God’s image, but a belief that they are!
Should the value of human life lead us to abolish the death penalty? Seemingly, no. But it should make us very slow to employ it, and it should cause us grief whenever we do so. Should the value of human life lead us to be pacifists and oppose all war? Seemingly, no.
But it should make us hesitant about war and prepared to explore all other options beforehand. Should the value of human life lead us to support gun control? Not necessarily. But it should lead us to seek to be open to any solution or legislation that will better protect human beings created in the image of God.
How Do We Live More Consistently?
I don’t believe it is inconsistent to oppose abortion and yet still support the death penalty, serve in the military, or own a gun. I do believe, however, that it is always worthwhile for us to examine ourselves to see if we are being consistent with our beliefs. I personally don’t see questions about gun ownership, war, or the death penalty to be significant threats to being consistent with our opposition to abortion. The threat I see is our overall attitude toward children in our culture and our churches.
If we are going to oppose abortion, then we are saying that children are worth the inconvenience they bring. This means that we should be anxious to spend time with our children. This means that we should place value on stay-at-home moms instead of shaming them for not being part of the workforce. This means that we should be slow to complain about children in restaurants and airplanes and movie theaters. Children are inconvenient. But we believe that they are so valuable that they are worth the inconvenience.
If we oppose abortion, we should also be in favor of married couples having children, even having them in their twenties instead of waiting until they’ve been able to cross a bunch of things off their “bucket list.” We should support couples who choose to have many children instead of looking at them as if they were behaving oddly.
If we oppose abortion, then we should be joyful about any children in our Sunday worship services. And if a baby begins to cry in a worship service, we should offer help and support instead of offering dirty looks. Children are a gift to families, and they are a gift to churches.
If we oppose abortion, then we should prioritize the care, nurturing, and discipleship of our own children. They are gifts from God and the time we spend with them is of greater value than time that we spend on almost anything else.
In my opinion, it is often a smokescreen when critics of the pro-life movement claim that it is inconsistent. But we would all do well to take the critiques as an opportunity to live even more consistent with the belief that children are a gift from God and are worthy of protection and attention.
In our journey through the book of Genesis at LBF Church, I found myself especially struck with the story of Cain and Abel. In many ways, it is not right to call it the story of Cain and Abel because it is really just the story of Cain. Abel never speaks, and we never enter into his perspective in a way that allows us to relate to him. Cain, on the other hand, is not only the character who speaks and acts in the story, but he is the character who is eminently relatable.
It may sound strange to say that a murderer is relatable. However, this story is so transcendent and timeless that John Steinbeck wrote his classic book East of Eden as a lengthy exploration of themes derived from this story in Genesis 4. Cain is relatable because he is like us. Like us, he faces a problem. Like us, he struggles through his options. Like us, he makes choices that lead him to judgment. In this post, I want to explore what we can learn as we reflect on the story of Cain.
Cain’s Problem
First of all, what problem did Cain face? Genesis 4 tells us that Cain and his brother Abel each brought offerings to God. Abel’s offering was looked up with favor, while Cain’s offering was not. We are not told exactly why his offering wasn’t accepted. In fact, we are not even told how he knew that it wasn’t accepted. Seemingly, God somehow made it clear that Abel’s offering was acceptable and Cain’s was not. Some theorize that Cain’s offering was not accepted because he simply offered ordinary crops whereas Abel offered some of the firstborn of his flocks. This certainly seems like a plausible explanation. Perhaps Cain decided to bring his leftovers and God was disinterested. Or perhaps the offering was not accepted because of the overall nature of Cain’s life and behavior. After all, God later on tells Cain in verse 7, “If you do what is right, will you not be accepted?” This seems to indicate that Cain’s acceptability (and the acceptability of his sacrifice) depended on Cain doing what was right.
But Cain’s key problem was not that his sacrifice was not accepted. His main problem was that, according to verse 5, he was “very angry, and his face was downcast.” He is dejected. Why? Because he just received criticism. He just had it communicated to him that what he did was not acceptable. Now, God didn’t slay him or punish him. God simply communicated to him that he was lacking. This is unpleasant news for anyone, and Cain was discouraged by it.
This is where Cain instantly becomes relatable to us. We all have received unpleasant news about ourselves. A man’s wife tells him of the difficulties that she has in living with him. An employee’s boss critiques her recent proposal. A student’s teacher gives a poor grade on a paper. Or perhaps a friend communicates to us ways that we need to grow. This is unpleasant—and often unwelcome—news.
Cain responds this unpleasant news the way that many of us do. He becomes angry and downcast.
Cain’s Options
Cain is angry and discouraged, but this doesn’t need to be the end of the story. And this certainly doesn’t need to lead to murder. As we read through Genesis 4 it is worth asking, “What were Cain’s options?” He just received unpleasant news about himself. Now, how might he respond?
Cain could have used this as an opportunity for reflection and self-evaluation. He could have said, “I’m upset right now. I’m upset with God and I’m upset with Abel. But maybe I should be upset with myself. Maybe it’s time to take a look in the mirror. I didn’t like the way God responded to my offering, and so it would probably be good for me to think about what I can do so that this situation doesn’t repeat itself.”
This seems like a very reasonable response, but Cain seems to have no room for introspection. He doesn’t approach God and ask what it would take for his offering to be acceptable. He doesn’t make a plan for the best way that he can take responsibility for his actions. Instead, he sulks. He seems to see himself as the victim of some cosmic conspiracy. He bemoans his situation instead of asking what he can do to change it.
Why would Cain respond this way? Perhaps it is because it is more self-serving to believe that the world is out to get you than to believe that you are lacking. If God rejected his sacrifice because God is unfair, then Cain has no need to act. If, however, God rejected his sacrifice because Cain was behaving wrongly, then Cain would need to act and take responsibility. We would all do well to be suspicious of ourselves when we reach conclusions that are self-serving. If we jump to the belief that we are facing hostility because we are brave and virtuous and honesty while our opponents are petty and oppressive and bigoted, we follow the example of Cain.
But a question still remains? Why would Cain strike against Abel? What did Abel do to him? In order to discover the answer, we may need to ask another question. Would Cain have been this upset if Abel’s offering had also been rejected? Seemingly he would not. And there certainly would have been no motivation for him to kill Abel. In fact, why did he kill Abel? It’s hard to draw any conclusion other than petty envy and jealousy. Cain killed Abel because Abel was better than Cain. And with Abel out of the way, Cain would not be diminished by comparison to his brother. Cain fixed his situation not by taking responsibility for his actions, but by murdering the person who made him feel inferior.
Cain’s Judgment
Cain is judged by God in the aftermath of the murder. One of the striking parts of the story, though, is that God saw the murder coming. In verses 6-7 we read, “Then the LORD said to Cain, “Why are you angry? Why is your face downcast? If you do what is right, will you not be accepted? But if you do not do what is right, sin is crouching at your door; it desires to have you, but you must rule over it.”
God gives Cain a father-to-son conversation about how to handle his dilemma. And his advice boils down to something like this: “The world is not out to get you. I am not out to get you. If you do what is right, you will be accepted. And it is within your power to do something about this situation. But watch out! Sin wants to get you. Don’t give in to temptation.
It was within Cain’s power to take God up on this offer. He could have made the decision to take a hard look in the mirror, take responsibility for his actions, repent, and draw near to God. Each one of us takes the wise route when we do these things. When we are hit with unpleasant news about ourselves, we are wise to see it as an opportunity for repentance instead of as an opportunity for self-pity. We are wise to see God as a just Father and not as an arbitrary tyrant.
But Cain didn’t heed God’s advice. He committed murder. And this is another area in which, sadly, we can relate to Cain. After all, while there may be many times that we have chosen a wise response to God’s discipline, we all know that we have also chosen violent, self-serving, sinful responses many times. Cain faces God’s judgment because of his sin. His only hope is God’s mercy. We similarly all face judgment because of our sin. Abel may be more heroic to us (and rightfully so), but Cain is more similar to us. We are all at God’s mercy.
And God gives Cain a glimpse of this mercy. Instead of putting Cain to death, God protects him from death. But with us, he goes much farther. Not only does God choose not to condemn us, but God puts his mercy on display by initiating our salvation. He sends his one and only Son in order to bear our judgment and bring us forgiveness and grace.
We are all Cain. Because of this, we are wise to learn from his poor example so that we choose painful reflection over self-serving dejection. But in all of this, we ought to never lose sight of the fact that we have already committed the crime. We are already under judgment. And God has saved many guilty Cains simply as an effect of his great mercy.
Reflecting on Cain: The Difficulty of Self-Blame
In our journey through the book of Genesis at LBF Church, I found myself especially struck with the story of Cain and Abel. In many ways, it is not right to call it the story of Cain and Abel because it is really just the story of Cain. Abel never speaks, and we never enter into his perspective in a way that allows us to relate to him. Cain, on the other hand, is not only the character who speaks and acts in the story, but he is the character who is eminently relatable.
It may sound strange to say that a murderer is relatable. However, this story is so transcendent and timeless that John Steinbeck wrote his classic book East of Eden as a lengthy exploration of themes derived from this story in Genesis 4. Cain is relatable because he is like us. Like us, he faces a problem. Like us, he struggles through his options. Like us, he makes choices that lead him to judgment. In this post, I want to explore what we can learn as we reflect on the story of Cain.
Cain’s Problem
First of all, what problem did Cain face? Genesis 4 tells us that Cain and his brother Abel each brought offerings to God. Abel’s offering was looked up with favor, while Cain’s offering was not. We are not told exactly why his offering wasn’t accepted. In fact, we are not even told how he knew that it wasn’t accepted. Seemingly, God somehow made it clear that Abel’s offering was acceptable and Cain’s was not. Some theorize that Cain’s offering was not accepted because he simply offered ordinary crops whereas Abel offered some of the firstborn of his flocks. This certainly seems like a plausible explanation. Perhaps Cain decided to bring his leftovers and God was disinterested. Or perhaps the offering was not accepted because of the overall nature of Cain’s life and behavior. After all, God later on tells Cain in verse 7, “If you do what is right, will you not be accepted?” This seems to indicate that Cain’s acceptability (and the acceptability of his sacrifice) depended on Cain doing what was right.
But Cain’s key problem was not that his sacrifice was not accepted. His main problem was that, according to verse 5, he was “very angry, and his face was downcast.” He is dejected. Why? Because he just received criticism. He just had it communicated to him that what he did was not acceptable. Now, God didn’t slay him or punish him. God simply communicated to him that he was lacking. This is unpleasant news for anyone, and Cain was discouraged by it.
This is where Cain instantly becomes relatable to us. We all have received unpleasant news about ourselves. A man’s wife tells him of the difficulties that she has in living with him. An employee’s boss critiques her recent proposal. A student’s teacher gives a poor grade on a paper. Or perhaps a friend communicates to us ways that we need to grow. This is unpleasant—and often unwelcome—news.
Cain responds this unpleasant news the way that many of us do. He becomes angry and downcast.
Cain’s Options
Cain is angry and discouraged, but this doesn’t need to be the end of the story. And this certainly doesn’t need to lead to murder. As we read through Genesis 4 it is worth asking, “What were Cain’s options?” He just received unpleasant news about himself. Now, how might he respond?
Cain could have used this as an opportunity for reflection and self-evaluation. He could have said, “I’m upset right now. I’m upset with God and I’m upset with Abel. But maybe I should be upset with myself. Maybe it’s time to take a look in the mirror. I didn’t like the way God responded to my offering, and so it would probably be good for me to think about what I can do so that this situation doesn’t repeat itself.”
This seems like a very reasonable response, but Cain seems to have no room for introspection. He doesn’t approach God and ask what it would take for his offering to be acceptable. He doesn’t make a plan for the best way that he can take responsibility for his actions. Instead, he sulks. He seems to see himself as the victim of some cosmic conspiracy. He bemoans his situation instead of asking what he can do to change it.
Why would Cain respond this way? Perhaps it is because it is more self-serving to believe that the world is out to get you than to believe that you are lacking. If God rejected his sacrifice because God is unfair, then Cain has no need to act. If, however, God rejected his sacrifice because Cain was behaving wrongly, then Cain would need to act and take responsibility. We would all do well to be suspicious of ourselves when we reach conclusions that are self-serving. If we jump to the belief that we are facing hostility because we are brave and virtuous and honesty while our opponents are petty and oppressive and bigoted, we follow the example of Cain.
But a question still remains? Why would Cain strike against Abel? What did Abel do to him? In order to discover the answer, we may need to ask another question. Would Cain have been this upset if Abel’s offering had also been rejected? Seemingly he would not. And there certainly would have been no motivation for him to kill Abel. In fact, why did he kill Abel? It’s hard to draw any conclusion other than petty envy and jealousy. Cain killed Abel because Abel was better than Cain. And with Abel out of the way, Cain would not be diminished by comparison to his brother. Cain fixed his situation not by taking responsibility for his actions, but by murdering the person who made him feel inferior.
Cain’s Judgment
Cain is judged by God in the aftermath of the murder. One of the striking parts of the story, though, is that God saw the murder coming. In verses 6-7 we read, “Then the LORD said to Cain, “Why are you angry? Why is your face downcast? If you do what is right, will you not be accepted? But if you do not do what is right, sin is crouching at your door; it desires to have you, but you must rule over it.”
God gives Cain a father-to-son conversation about how to handle his dilemma. And his advice boils down to something like this: “The world is not out to get you. I am not out to get you. If you do what is right, you will be accepted. And it is within your power to do something about this situation. But watch out! Sin wants to get you. Don’t give in to temptation.
It was within Cain’s power to take God up on this offer. He could have made the decision to take a hard look in the mirror, take responsibility for his actions, repent, and draw near to God. Each one of us takes the wise route when we do these things. When we are hit with unpleasant news about ourselves, we are wise to see it as an opportunity for repentance instead of as an opportunity for self-pity. We are wise to see God as a just Father and not as an arbitrary tyrant.
But Cain didn’t heed God’s advice. He committed murder. And this is another area in which, sadly, we can relate to Cain. After all, while there may be many times that we have chosen a wise response to God’s discipline, we all know that we have also chosen violent, self-serving, sinful responses many times. Cain faces God’s judgment because of his sin. His only hope is God’s mercy. We similarly all face judgment because of our sin. Abel may be more heroic to us (and rightfully so), but Cain is more similar to us. We are all at God’s mercy.
And God gives Cain a glimpse of this mercy. Instead of putting Cain to death, God protects him from death. But with us, he goes much farther. Not only does God choose not to condemn us, but God puts his mercy on display by initiating our salvation. He sends his one and only Son in order to bear our judgment and bring us forgiveness and grace.
We are all Cain. Because of this, we are wise to learn from his poor example so that we choose painful reflection over self-serving dejection. But in all of this, we ought to never lose sight of the fact that we have already committed the crime. We are already under judgment. And God has saved many guilty Cains simply as an effect of his great mercy.
God wants me happy, doesn’t he? The answer to this question is not as simple as many of us would want to think. In fact, we often find ourselves face to face with the difficult question of where our personal happiness falls on God’s list of priorities. This is because we often believe that we need to choose between (a) chasing our personal happiness and (b) following God’s path for us.
For example, many people ask whether or not God would want them to stay in an unhappy marriage. If we know Scripture, we know that God permits divorce, but only in extreme cases. The path God intends for all married couples to walk is a path of lifelong commitment. But what is love grows cold? What if conflict rises? What if sadness and frustration permeates the relationship? Many couples feel caught between two bad options. Option one is to chase personal happiness through getting a divorce. Option two is to follow God’s path and remain in a miserable marriage. Is God really calling us to choose between happiness and faithfulness?
And this dilemma applies not only to difficult marriages. It applies to us when we see the pleasures of sin contrasted with the disciplines of righteousness. It applies when we see the benefits of hoarding contrasted with the sacrifices of giving. It applies when we see the appeal of revenge contrasted with the call to forgiveness. Does God even care whether or not we are happy?
Joy and Happiness
A note before going forward. Some Christians make much of the difference between happiness and joy. I see this differentiation as being neither biblical nor helpful. It is not a biblical distinction because there is no passage that pits happiness against joy. And there are not different Hebrew or Greek words that are contrasted to make a distinction. And even in English, the words are basically interchangeable. It is nearly impossible to describe happiness without talking about joy, and vice versa.
Some see the distinction as follows: Happiness is based on our circumstances, while joy is not based on circumstances. I think this is wrong for a couple of reasons. First of all, neither the biblical words or the English words warrant this distinction. Second of all, happiness and joy are always based on circumstances. If someone is happy (or joyful) for no reason, this is silly. Our happiness is always based on something. In Scripture, we are not simply told to rejoice but to rejoice in the Lord (Philippians 4:4). And Jesus’ disciples were not simply told to rejoice, but to rejoice that their names were written in heaven (Luke 10:20). In other words, there must always be a basis for joy.
I think the valid point people are attempting to make by pitting happiness against joy is that there is a shallow happiness that is based on fragile circumstances, and there is a deep happiness that is based on solid ground. This is undeniably true. For the purposes of the rest of this article, though, I will use happiness and joy interchangeably.
God Longs for Our Happiness
When we look at Scripture, we can celebrate the fact that God clearly desires human happiness. Many passages demonstrate this. Here are just a few. 1 Chronicles 16:27: “Splendor and majesty are before him; strength and joy are in his dwelling place.” Psalm 16:11: “You make known to me the path of life; you will fill me with joy in your presence, with eternal pleasures at your right hand.” John 15:11: “I have told you this so that my joy may be in you and that your joy may be complete.” Luke 2:10: “But an angel said to them, “Do not be afraid. I bring you good news that will cause great joy for all the people.” Galatians 5:22-23: “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control.” And finally Philippians 4:4: “Rejoice in the Lord always. I will say it again: Rejoice!” God’s design for human beings is that we experience joy.
Perhaps the problem that we run into is that we make the happiness supreme instead of making God supreme. Many of us see happiness as our destination and God as little more than our travel agent. And so if we don’t like the route God is taking us on, we abandon ship and hitch a new ride. We conclude that is God’s path is not bringing us happiness, then it must not be God’s path. It must be that it is his path for most people, but not us. It may even have been his path for all people in centuries past, but times have changed.
If God is simply our travel agent to planet happiness, then we certainly have not embraces the biblical idea of an almighty God who rules over all. Instead, we have replaced him with a vending machine God who needs to adjust to our whims or we will dethrone him.
Happiness in Discomfort
James writes, “Consider it pure joy, my brothers and sisters, whenever you face trials of many kinds” (James 1:2). What a strange thing to write! How in the world could we be happy in the midst of trials? Why would we embrace discomfort instead of seeking relief from it as soon as humanly possible? Most of us don’t thank God for our trials. Instead, we ask God to remove our trials.
The Apostle Paul was able to rejoice in his trials, though. God gave Paul a “thorn in my flesh” (2 Corinthians 12:7). This seems like a strange gift for God to give. We don’t know what exactly the thorn was, but we do know why God gave it. He gave it to keep Paul “from becoming conceited” as a result of the heavenly visions that God had given him. Paul asked God to take the thorn away, but God chose not to do this. He chose instead to leave Paul in discomfort so that God’s power would be demonstrated in Paul’s weakness. How does Paul respond? He says in 2 Corinthians 12:10, “That is why, for Christ’s sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong.” Paul delighted. Paul found happiness in his extreme discomfort. He wasn’t happy about the discomfort. He was happy about what God was doing through the discomfort. There can be happiness in discomfort.
When we realize that there can be happiness in discomfort, the rest of the Bible starts to make more sense. After all, it was uncomfortable for Abraham to leave his country and head for the promised land. It was uncomfortable for Noah to build an ark in the middle of the desert. It was uncomfortable for Moses to go back to Egypt. And it was certainly uncomfortable for Mary to become a virgin mother.
God is constantly calling his people to discomfort. This is because God, as a good Father, is perfectly fine with lead us into temporary discomfort that will bring eternal happiness. Just as a father makes a child wait to eat, just as a father limits his child’s video game time, and just as a father teaches his child to say please and thank you, God is a good Father. When the child is unhappy about the discipline from his parents, the discipline and discomfort ultimately opens the door for long-term happiness and fulfillment. The short-term discomfort is a small price to pay.
Trust God
God does desire our happiness. He desires it deeply. But we are foolish if we try to bypass God in order to chase happiness. He is the source of all joy. He is the fountain of all life. And the happiness that God brings will transcend the horrible discomfort and the crippling disappointments that we will face in life. Don’t lose hope. Don’t abandon God’s path. Temporary discomfort is a small price to pay for long-term joy.
Does God Want Us Happy?
The Question
God wants me happy, doesn’t he? The answer to this question is not as simple as many of us would want to think. In fact, we often find ourselves face to face with the difficult question of where our personal happiness falls on God’s list of priorities. This is because we often believe that we need to choose between (a) chasing our personal happiness and (b) following God’s path for us.
For example, many people ask whether or not God would want them to stay in an unhappy marriage. If we know Scripture, we know that God permits divorce, but only in extreme cases. The path God intends for all married couples to walk is a path of lifelong commitment. But what is love grows cold? What if conflict rises? What if sadness and frustration permeates the relationship? Many couples feel caught between two bad options. Option one is to chase personal happiness through getting a divorce. Option two is to follow God’s path and remain in a miserable marriage. Is God really calling us to choose between happiness and faithfulness?
And this dilemma applies not only to difficult marriages. It applies to us when we see the pleasures of sin contrasted with the disciplines of righteousness. It applies when we see the benefits of hoarding contrasted with the sacrifices of giving. It applies when we see the appeal of revenge contrasted with the call to forgiveness. Does God even care whether or not we are happy?
Joy and Happiness
A note before going forward. Some Christians make much of the difference between happiness and joy. I see this differentiation as being neither biblical nor helpful. It is not a biblical distinction because there is no passage that pits happiness against joy. And there are not different Hebrew or Greek words that are contrasted to make a distinction. And even in English, the words are basically interchangeable. It is nearly impossible to describe happiness without talking about joy, and vice versa.
Some see the distinction as follows: Happiness is based on our circumstances, while joy is not based on circumstances. I think this is wrong for a couple of reasons. First of all, neither the biblical words or the English words warrant this distinction. Second of all, happiness and joy are always based on circumstances. If someone is happy (or joyful) for no reason, this is silly. Our happiness is always based on something. In Scripture, we are not simply told to rejoice but to rejoice in the Lord (Philippians 4:4). And Jesus’ disciples were not simply told to rejoice, but to rejoice that their names were written in heaven (Luke 10:20). In other words, there must always be a basis for joy.
I think the valid point people are attempting to make by pitting happiness against joy is that there is a shallow happiness that is based on fragile circumstances, and there is a deep happiness that is based on solid ground. This is undeniably true. For the purposes of the rest of this article, though, I will use happiness and joy interchangeably.
God Longs for Our Happiness
When we look at Scripture, we can celebrate the fact that God clearly desires human happiness. Many passages demonstrate this. Here are just a few. 1 Chronicles 16:27: “Splendor and majesty are before him; strength and joy are in his dwelling place.” Psalm 16:11: “You make known to me the path of life; you will fill me with joy in your presence, with eternal pleasures at your right hand.” John 15:11: “I have told you this so that my joy may be in you and that your joy may be complete.” Luke 2:10: “But an angel said to them, “Do not be afraid. I bring you good news that will cause great joy for all the people.” Galatians 5:22-23: “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control.” And finally Philippians 4:4: “Rejoice in the Lord always. I will say it again: Rejoice!” God’s design for human beings is that we experience joy.
Perhaps the problem that we run into is that we make the happiness supreme instead of making God supreme. Many of us see happiness as our destination and God as little more than our travel agent. And so if we don’t like the route God is taking us on, we abandon ship and hitch a new ride. We conclude that is God’s path is not bringing us happiness, then it must not be God’s path. It must be that it is his path for most people, but not us. It may even have been his path for all people in centuries past, but times have changed.
If God is simply our travel agent to planet happiness, then we certainly have not embraces the biblical idea of an almighty God who rules over all. Instead, we have replaced him with a vending machine God who needs to adjust to our whims or we will dethrone him.
Happiness in Discomfort
James writes, “Consider it pure joy, my brothers and sisters, whenever you face trials of many kinds” (James 1:2). What a strange thing to write! How in the world could we be happy in the midst of trials? Why would we embrace discomfort instead of seeking relief from it as soon as humanly possible? Most of us don’t thank God for our trials. Instead, we ask God to remove our trials.
The Apostle Paul was able to rejoice in his trials, though. God gave Paul a “thorn in my flesh” (2 Corinthians 12:7). This seems like a strange gift for God to give. We don’t know what exactly the thorn was, but we do know why God gave it. He gave it to keep Paul “from becoming conceited” as a result of the heavenly visions that God had given him. Paul asked God to take the thorn away, but God chose not to do this. He chose instead to leave Paul in discomfort so that God’s power would be demonstrated in Paul’s weakness. How does Paul respond? He says in 2 Corinthians 12:10, “That is why, for Christ’s sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong.” Paul delighted. Paul found happiness in his extreme discomfort. He wasn’t happy about the discomfort. He was happy about what God was doing through the discomfort. There can be happiness in discomfort.
When we realize that there can be happiness in discomfort, the rest of the Bible starts to make more sense. After all, it was uncomfortable for Abraham to leave his country and head for the promised land. It was uncomfortable for Noah to build an ark in the middle of the desert. It was uncomfortable for Moses to go back to Egypt. And it was certainly uncomfortable for Mary to become a virgin mother.
God is constantly calling his people to discomfort. This is because God, as a good Father, is perfectly fine with lead us into temporary discomfort that will bring eternal happiness. Just as a father makes a child wait to eat, just as a father limits his child’s video game time, and just as a father teaches his child to say please and thank you, God is a good Father. When the child is unhappy about the discipline from his parents, the discipline and discomfort ultimately opens the door for long-term happiness and fulfillment. The short-term discomfort is a small price to pay.
Trust God
God does desire our happiness. He desires it deeply. But we are foolish if we try to bypass God in order to chase happiness. He is the source of all joy. He is the fountain of all life. And the happiness that God brings will transcend the horrible discomfort and the crippling disappointments that we will face in life. Don’t lose hope. Don’t abandon God’s path. Temporary discomfort is a small price to pay for long-term joy.
In this episode Dan is joined by Ally Sweaney to discuss how discipleship has played out in her life. Ally shares about some of the key people who partnered with her in her discipleship, and also about how she has seen God work through her as she has come alongside others. Dan and Ally also cover topics like whether discipleship is best when formal or informal, and what discipleship looks like when you’re parenting young children.
Discipleship Interview with Ally Sweaney
In this episode Dan is joined by Ally Sweaney to discuss how discipleship has played out in her life. Ally shares about some of the key people who partnered with her in her discipleship, and also about how she has seen God work through her as she has come alongside others. Dan and Ally also cover topics like whether discipleship is best when formal or informal, and what discipleship looks like when you’re parenting young children.
What keeps Christians on the surface instead of digging deeper into their faith? What keeps us from sharing the truth about what is going on in our lives so that we can experience more freedom and growth in Christ? In this episode Dan is joined by Marnie Grigsby, Women’s Pastor at Life Bible Fellowship Church. Dan and Marnie discuss practical ways to overcome the obstacles that get in the way of transformational discipleship.
Overcoming Obstacles in Discipleship
What keeps Christians on the surface instead of digging deeper into their faith? What keeps us from sharing the truth about what is going on in our lives so that we can experience more freedom and growth in Christ? In this episode Dan is joined by Marnie Grigsby, Women’s Pastor at Life Bible Fellowship Church. Dan and Marnie discuss practical ways to overcome the obstacles that get in the way of transformational discipleship.
In this episode Dan is joined by Curt Bouma to discuss how discipleship has played out in his life. Curt shares about some of the men that God brought into his life at key times in his faith journey. Curt and Dan also talk about what it takes to step out in faith and partner with others in their discipleship. The conversation also explores what it means for each Christian to participate in the church’s call to make disciples.
Discipleship Interview – Curt Bouma
In this episode Dan is joined by Curt Bouma to discuss how discipleship has played out in his life. Curt shares about some of the men that God brought into his life at key times in his faith journey. Curt and Dan also talk about what it takes to step out in faith and partner with others in their discipleship. The conversation also explores what it means for each Christian to participate in the church’s call to make disciples.
Dan and Garrett discuss the “purity culture” that was prevalent in churches in the 1990s and early 2000s, and talk about how churches today can have healthy teaching and discussions about sex.
Purity Culture and the Church
Dan and Garrett discuss the “purity culture” that was prevalent in churches in the 1990s and early 2000s, and talk about how churches today can have healthy teaching and discussions about sex.
Student Ministries Pastor, Jeff Taylor, joins Dan and Garrett to talk about the key issues at stake in creating an atmosphere for biblical teaching and relational shepherding in the area of sexuality.
Talking about Sex
Student Ministries Pastor, Jeff Taylor, joins Dan and Garrett to talk about the key issues at stake in creating an atmosphere for biblical teaching and relational shepherding in the area of sexuality.
On this episode, our Children’s Ministry Pastor joins Garrett and Dan to talk about the unique role that shame plays in our conversations about sex, and how the church can lead people to a true solution for our shame.
The Church and Slut-Shaming
On this episode, our Children’s Ministry Pastor joins Garrett and Dan to talk about the unique role that shame plays in our conversations about sex, and how the church can lead people to a true solution for our shame.
Its that time of year when we are already quitting the New Year’s Resolutions we set a few weeks ago. Dan and Garrett take a look at goal setting and the Chrisitan perspective. Does being a Christian make keeping resolutions easier? How can we make 2020 different and see the changes in ourselves that we hope for?
Goals and Resolutions
Its that time of year when we are already quitting the New Year’s Resolutions we set a few weeks ago. Dan and Garrett take a look at goal setting and the Chrisitan perspective. Does being a Christian make keeping resolutions easier? How can we make 2020 different and see the changes in ourselves that we hope for?
Why do we vow to stop gossiping, but then fall back into old habits? Why do we vow to start reading our Bibles, but then abandon this quest? Dan and Garrett talk about why change and growth is so difficult. But there’s hope! Jesus leads us into change that lasts.
Why We Fail to Change
Why do we vow to stop gossiping, but then fall back into old habits? Why do we vow to start reading our Bibles, but then abandon this quest? Dan and Garrett talk about why change and growth is so difficult. But there’s hope! Jesus leads us into change that lasts.
Life and church are going to look a little different for a while. Garrett, Andy, and Phil sit down to talk about how we can make the most of this strange and isolated time.
Making the Most of Online Church
Life and church are going to look a little different for a while. Garrett, Andy, and Phil sit down to talk about how we can make the most of this strange and isolated time.
Dan, Andy, and Phil talk about ways that we can maximize this season of experiencing church services online. The conversation ranges from preparation during the week, engagement with the video, and how to lead our families into worship during this season.
Leading Our Families through Church at Home
Dan, Andy, and Phil talk about ways that we can maximize this season of experiencing church services online. The conversation ranges from preparation during the week, engagement with the video, and how to lead our families into worship during this season.
Garrett and Dan welcome Randy Alcorn (author, speaker, and Dan’s father-in-law) to talk about how Christians ought to think about choices between safety and courage.
Safety Vs. Courage
Garrett and Dan welcome Randy Alcorn (author, speaker, and Dan’s father-in-law) to talk about how Christians ought to think about choices between safety and courage.
Dan and Garrett are joined by County Supervisor Curt Hagman to talk about how churches can prepare to re-open and also how churches can partner with the county in serving those in need.
How to Re-open with County Supervisor Curt Hagman
Dan and Garrett are joined by County Supervisor Curt Hagman to talk about how churches can prepare to re-open and also how churches can partner with the county in serving those in need.
Dan and Garrett are joined by Worship Pastor Andy Watson to talk about what it looks like to walk in humility instead of pride. The three walk through Scripture, give personal examples and share practical advice on how to put pride to death by the power of the Holy Spirit.
Free from Pride
Dan and Garrett are joined by Worship Pastor Andy Watson to talk about what it looks like to walk in humility instead of pride. The three walk through Scripture, give personal examples and share practical advice on how to put pride to death by the power of the Holy Spirit.
A piece of legislation known as the Equality Act will soon be introduced into the Senate by House Democrats. While it may seem strange to oppose something called “The Equality Act,” we as a church leadership are troubled by this piece of legislation and we believe that those of us who are Christians ought to use our voice to oppose it. It is presented as a bill that will secure equal rights for gay and transgender people. What it will do, though, is force people to set aside their religious convictions and beliefs or be subject to lawsuits and prosecution. You can read more about this in the following links:
There are appropriate times for Christians to use our voice in the public sphere and we believe that this is one of those times. We are inviting you as a member of the LBF Church family to do three things:
Pray that this bill would not pass the U. S. Senate, pray that Christians across our nation would speak up against this legislation, pray that God would lead you in how to speak up and how to express your opinion to your U. S. Senator, pray that spiritual revival would begin in our country. Let’s set Monday, March 8th as a day for our church to join together in prayer.
Express opposition to your U. S. Senator in Washington. Ask them to vote “NO” when this comes before the Senate. You can do this by clicking on the link: https://www.senate.gov/states/CA/intro.htm
We want to follow Jesus in exemplifying grace and truth, and we believe that this is an opportunity to do so. May our Lord Jesus Christ lead us as we respond.
–
Gary Keith,
Lead Pastor
NOTE: The easiest way to write to our senators is to use the EMAIL option and just type on each of the two senators’ pages.
Here is a suggestion on what to say (please do not copy this word for word):
Dear Senator _________________
I am writing to you because of a huge concern I have with bill HR-5, also known as The Equality Act. While I’m not against the concept of equality, this bill has some very concerning implications if passed. One specific implication is in the area of religious freedom. The stated purpose of the bill is to prohibit discrimination on the basis of sex, gender, and sexual orientation. While prohibiting discrimination is a laudable goal, the real effect of this bill would not be to eradicate discrimination but to erase freedom of thought and belief, along with the ability to hold a different opinion while remaining free from government retribution.
I also believe this bill undermines the equality women have long fought for and achieved through civil rights protections in federal law. It would remove the protection of privacy and safety of women and girls. This Act would virtually do away with sex-segregated spaces, meaning women and girls would no longer have privacy when in public restrooms, locker rooms, or other such spaces. This Act would amend Title IV of the 1964 civil Rights Act regarding public education. It would remove women’s sport as a means of allowing fair competition for biological females as it would make it possible for biological men to compete in women’s sports.
In summary, The Equality Act would mandate government-imposed inequality and unfairness by requiring acceptance of a particular ideology about sexual ethics, while leaving no room for differing opinions and legitimate public debate. I believe the Equality Act mandates an anti-life, anti-family, and anti-faith agenda throughout federal law and would be a disaster for all Americans.
Therefore, I respectfully ask you to vote NO when this bill comes before the senate.
The Equality Act HR5
The Equality Act
Dear Church Family,
A piece of legislation known as the Equality Act will soon be introduced into the Senate by House Democrats. While it may seem strange to oppose something called “The Equality Act,” we as a church leadership are troubled by this piece of legislation and we believe that those of us who are Christians ought to use our voice to oppose it. It is presented as a bill that will secure equal rights for gay and transgender people. What it will do, though, is force people to set aside their religious convictions and beliefs or be subject to lawsuits and prosecution. You can read more about this in the following links:
There are appropriate times for Christians to use our voice in the public sphere and we believe that this is one of those times. We are inviting you as a member of the LBF Church family to do three things:
Pray that this bill would not pass the U. S. Senate, pray that Christians across our nation would speak up against this legislation, pray that God would lead you in how to speak up and how to express your opinion to your U. S. Senator, pray that spiritual revival would begin in our country. Let’s set Monday, March 8th as a day for our church to join together in prayer.
Express opposition to your U. S. Senator in Washington. Ask them to vote “NO” when this comes before the Senate. You can do this by clicking on the link: https://www.senate.gov/states/CA/intro.htm
We want to follow Jesus in exemplifying grace and truth, and we believe that this is an opportunity to do so. May our Lord Jesus Christ lead us as we respond.
–
Gary Keith,
Lead Pastor
NOTE: The easiest way to write to our senators is to use the EMAIL option and just type on each of the two senators’ pages.
Here is a suggestion on what to say (please do not copy this word for word):
Dear Senator _________________
I am writing to you because of a huge concern I have with bill HR-5, also known as The Equality Act. While I’m not against the concept of equality, this bill has some very concerning implications if passed. One specific implication is in the area of religious freedom. The stated purpose of the bill is to prohibit discrimination on the basis of sex, gender, and sexual orientation. While prohibiting discrimination is a laudable goal, the real effect of this bill would not be to eradicate discrimination but to erase freedom of thought and belief, along with the ability to hold a different opinion while remaining free from government retribution.
I also believe this bill undermines the equality women have long fought for and achieved through civil rights protections in federal law. It would remove the protection of privacy and safety of women and girls. This Act would virtually do away with sex-segregated spaces, meaning women and girls would no longer have privacy when in public restrooms, locker rooms, or other such spaces. This Act would amend Title IV of the 1964 civil Rights Act regarding public education. It would remove women’s sport as a means of allowing fair competition for biological females as it would make it possible for biological men to compete in women’s sports.
In summary, The Equality Act would mandate government-imposed inequality and unfairness by requiring acceptance of a particular ideology about sexual ethics, while leaving no room for differing opinions and legitimate public debate. I believe the Equality Act mandates an anti-life, anti-family, and anti-faith agenda throughout federal law and would be a disaster for all Americans.
Therefore, I respectfully ask you to vote NO when this bill comes before the senate.
As we prepare to move back indoors as a church, we want to share with you a new vision that we have been thinking about and praying about for quite a while now.
For the past year, our students have been part of the Sunday morning gatherings under the tent, as opposed to pre-COVID when they were part of a youth service. We have seen families worship together, we have seen students participate in the times where we have open mic, and we have seen students respond by serving in our LifeKids ministry. It has brought so much joy to have the students with us and to participate together in these worship services, and we don’t want to lose this good thing that the Lord is doing.
So, as we return to meeting indoors, we will not have a separate Sunday morning worship service for Junior High and High School students. Instead, we will have them become an integral part of the main congregational worship service.
To give you an understanding of this decision, let me share our heart for the students and the entire LBF community.
In addition to having an age-related ministry to students on Wednesday nights, this age group must begin having experiences that allow them to be part of the larger church life and ministry. Recent research shows that one of the things that helps young people stay connected to the church after they graduate is the sense of belonging and being connected to the church as a whole. While it is wonderful for students to participate in age-based ministry—and this will continue in many ways through our Exit83 Ministry, We also believe that when students have an opportunity to be in tune with the entire church, they will have a greater vision for the overall body of Christ and a greater desire to continue to engage with church after they graduate from High School.
We also love the impact that the students have on the overall church body when we are all together. Just as we think it benefits the students to be engaged with other adults, we believe it is a powerful blessing for the adults to worship and engage side-by-side with our students. We look forward to worshiping together and having more students involved actively in the services by participating on the worship team, with Scripture reading, with group prayer, with serving communion, and through a variety of other ways. We see this as a win for the whole church family!
So, as we move to living out this decision, we look forward to what God will do. We look forward to seeing God move in our midst in ways that make a life-long difference in our pursuit of LIFE in Jesus.
New Sunday Vision for Exit83
New Sunday Vision for Exit83
As we prepare to move back indoors as a church, we want to share with you a new vision that we have been thinking about and praying about for quite a while now.
For the past year, our students have been part of the Sunday morning gatherings under the tent, as opposed to pre-COVID when they were part of a youth service. We have seen families worship together, we have seen students participate in the times where we have open mic, and we have seen students respond by serving in our LifeKids ministry. It has brought so much joy to have the students with us and to participate together in these worship services, and we don’t want to lose this good thing that the Lord is doing.
So, as we return to meeting indoors, we will not have a separate Sunday morning worship service for Junior High and High School students. Instead, we will have them become an integral part of the main congregational worship service.
To give you an understanding of this decision, let me share our heart for the students and the entire LBF community.
In addition to having an age-related ministry to students on Wednesday nights, this age group must begin having experiences that allow them to be part of the larger church life and ministry. Recent research shows that one of the things that helps young people stay connected to the church after they graduate is the sense of belonging and being connected to the church as a whole. While it is wonderful for students to participate in age-based ministry—and this will continue in many ways through our Exit83 Ministry, We also believe that when students have an opportunity to be in tune with the entire church, they will have a greater vision for the overall body of Christ and a greater desire to continue to engage with church after they graduate from High School.
We also love the impact that the students have on the overall church body when we are all together. Just as we think it benefits the students to be engaged with other adults, we believe it is a powerful blessing for the adults to worship and engage side-by-side with our students. We look forward to worshiping together and having more students involved actively in the services by participating on the worship team, with Scripture reading, with group prayer, with serving communion, and through a variety of other ways. We see this as a win for the whole church family!
So, as we move to living out this decision, we look forward to what God will do. We look forward to seeing God move in our midst in ways that make a life-long difference in our pursuit of LIFE in Jesus.
Due to the close timing of LBF’s 50th-anniversary celebration in October, we are taking a year off from hosting this fall’s harvest party, usually held on the 31st. We want to refocus our efforts in being a blessing to our community by being involved in Adonai’s Halloween Party for families that have a child with cancer on Oct 29th at Flipside Church.
We will also be asking our church family to sponsor a Thanksgiving dinner for families in need during our annual “Giving Thanksgiving” event through our Community Resource Center. This will be quickly followed by Operation Christmas Child, where we will collect shoeboxes filled with gifts such as toys, school supplies, and hygiene items. This is a tangible way to demonstrate God’s love for children around the world. Though it looks different from previous years, there is a myriad of ways for our church body to be a light to our community in these last few months of 2021.
Thank you for being flexible as we adjust our end-of-the-year activities to best suit the circumstances of this season.
-Pastor Troy
Harvest Party 2021?
Due to the close timing of LBF’s 50th-anniversary celebration in October, we are taking a year off from hosting this fall’s harvest party, usually held on the 31st. We want to refocus our efforts in being a blessing to our community by being involved in Adonai’s Halloween Party for families that have a child with cancer on Oct 29th at Flipside Church.
We will also be asking our church family to sponsor a Thanksgiving dinner for families in need during our annual “Giving Thanksgiving” event through our Community Resource Center. This will be quickly followed by Operation Christmas Child, where we will collect shoeboxes filled with gifts such as toys, school supplies, and hygiene items. This is a tangible way to demonstrate God’s love for children around the world. Though it looks different from previous years, there is a myriad of ways for our church body to be a light to our community in these last few months of 2021.
Thank you for being flexible as we adjust our end-of-the-year activities to best suit the circumstances of this season.
For those of us who are Christians, we often find ourselves wanting answers. We want answers on how we should deal with vaccine mandates, answers on how we should respond to Critical Race Theory, answers on what the Bible says about homosexuality, and answers on the proper place for American patriotism.
There’s nothing wrong with wanting answers on these questions, but the importance we place on these answers may be out of proportion.
At the core of the gospel is the invitation for human beings to walk with God. We find our joy and peace and hope not in our ability to deal with the ethical questions of the day, but in our ability to walk with Jesus day by day. This doesn’t mean that we abandon our intellect in favor of gushy emotionalism. But it does mean that we prioritize abiding in Christ over conquering in the culture wars.
In this post I’ll walk through three elements of life in which we can answer the invitation from the good and glorious God of the universe to walk with him in closeness and joy.
A Good Beginning
The way we start the day often casts a long shadow. Just as starting the day in a panicked rush tends to cast a shadow of stress over the day, starting the day in peaceful rest in God’s presence tends to cast a shadow of joy over the rest of the day. There is a black-and-white biblical command to read your Bible and pray first thing in the morning. But we do see a biblical priority of starting the day by seeking God.
In Psalm 5:4 David writes, “In the morning, LORD, you hear my voice; in the morning I lay my requests before you and wait expectantly.” In Psalm 59:16 he writes, “But I will sing of your strength, in the morning I will sing of your life; for you are my fortress, my refuge in times of trouble.” Psalm 88:13 says, “But I cry to you for help, LORD; in the morning my prayer comes before you.” While the Psalmists talk of drawing near to God at other times of the day, the morning seems to be given as assumed priority. And Jesus lived out this priority, as evidenced by passages like Mark 1:35: “Very early in the morning, while it was still dark, Jesus got up, left the house and went off to a solitary place, where he prayed.”
Having quiet, peaceful time in Scripture and prayer and meditation is valuable at any time of the day. But there is something valuable to putting first things first. And the morning is often the time of day when there are the fewest distractions and the least noise. Starting our day with Scripture and prayer, reflection and confession, requests and thanksgiving, launches us into a day when our God-awareness is higher than if we stumble out of bed, into the car, into the office, or into school.
Getting Desperate
Perhaps the reason why many of us struggle to seek God first thing in the morning is that most of us who are living in the United States don’t feel a sense of desperation for God. We have full refrigerators and full stomachs. We are doing pretty well, and we don’t feel that anything will be changed significantly if God is more supreme in our lives.
But think of the horrific anxiety and anger that marks our time. Think of the times that you are impatient with people who you love. And think of how quick most of us are to cave in to temptation and selfishness and instant gratification. And think of how empty our lives are when we try to be the center of our own private universe.
We need God!
Psalm 42:1 says, “As the deer pants for streams of water, so my soul pants for you my God.” Psalm 63:1 says, “You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water.” These psalms reflect people who are desperate for God. He is their greatest desire, their greatest pursuit, and their greatest prize.
If you don’t feel this way about God, don’t despair. But, also, don’t shrug it off.
Too many of us act as if God is dispensable in our lives. He is not! We are lost and alone and hopeless without him. And, at best, we will live comfortable and useless lives if we don’t have his power and renewal leading us.
Are we desperate to know that we’re not alone? Hebrews 13:5 reminds us that God has said, “Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you.” Are we desperate to have wisdom for navigating a complicated culture? James 1:5 tells us, “If any of you lacks wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to you.” Are we desperate for power to walk in victory instead of defeat? We read in Galatians 5:16, “So I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.”
The bottom line is that we need God!
While our perception of our desperation wanes, the reality of our desperation does not. Do all that you can to remind yourself of how much you need him. Cry out to God to open your eyes so that you see how much you need him. Live like a dying man in the desert who is staggering toward an oasis.
Get desperate for God.
Keep in Step
Walking with Jesus day by day is not only about how we start our day, and it is not only about quiet times or personal devotions. Galatians 5:25 says, “Since we live by the Spirit, let us keep in step with the Spirit.” Paul is saying that walking with the Holy Spirit, who indwells all believers, involves keeping in step with him. The idea of keeping in step with the Spirit implies that we are not leading him, but that he is leading us. The Spirit is going places, and we are invited to follow him where he leads.
In other words, walking with Jesus does not simply involve us giving him some attention in the morning and then being on our way. It involves us following the lead of his Spirit throughout the day.
The Spirit is leading us to speak words of encouragement to the co-worker who is discouraged. The Spirit is leading us to start a conversation with the classmate who is lonely. The Spirit is leading us to offer friendly wounds (Proverbs 27:6) to brothers and sisters in Christ who are in sin or in error. The Spirit is leading us to apologize and confess our sin when we stray. And the Spirit is leading us to reach out with the gospel to our neighbors.
The Spirit is going places. Will we follow?
Throughout our day God is speaking to us. He is calling us to walk with him. Obey him takes faith. It feels risky. But when we close our ears to his voice, we shut ourselves off from blessings and joy and impact. But when we respond to the simple, seemingly-small promptings of God’s Spirit, we get to experience God’s closeness as we step out in faith.
When we start each day, God is near and he is inviting us to draw close. And, whether or not we realize it, we are desperate for him, and he has all that we need. And throughout each day, God continues the invitation for us to walk with him, following his lead and experiencing the joy and the peace that comes when we walk with the shepherd of our souls.
Walking with Jesus Day by Day
For those of us who are Christians, we often find ourselves wanting answers. We want answers on how we should deal with vaccine mandates, answers on how we should respond to Critical Race Theory, answers on what the Bible says about homosexuality, and answers on the proper place for American patriotism.
There’s nothing wrong with wanting answers on these questions, but the importance we place on these answers may be out of proportion.
At the core of the gospel is the invitation for human beings to walk with God. We find our joy and peace and hope not in our ability to deal with the ethical questions of the day, but in our ability to walk with Jesus day by day. This doesn’t mean that we abandon our intellect in favor of gushy emotionalism. But it does mean that we prioritize abiding in Christ over conquering in the culture wars.
In this post I’ll walk through three elements of life in which we can answer the invitation from the good and glorious God of the universe to walk with him in closeness and joy.
A Good Beginning
The way we start the day often casts a long shadow. Just as starting the day in a panicked rush tends to cast a shadow of stress over the day, starting the day in peaceful rest in God’s presence tends to cast a shadow of joy over the rest of the day. There is a black-and-white biblical command to read your Bible and pray first thing in the morning. But we do see a biblical priority of starting the day by seeking God.
In Psalm 5:4 David writes, “In the morning, LORD, you hear my voice; in the morning I lay my requests before you and wait expectantly.” In Psalm 59:16 he writes, “But I will sing of your strength, in the morning I will sing of your life; for you are my fortress, my refuge in times of trouble.” Psalm 88:13 says, “But I cry to you for help, LORD; in the morning my prayer comes before you.” While the Psalmists talk of drawing near to God at other times of the day, the morning seems to be given as assumed priority. And Jesus lived out this priority, as evidenced by passages like Mark 1:35: “Very early in the morning, while it was still dark, Jesus got up, left the house and went off to a solitary place, where he prayed.”
Having quiet, peaceful time in Scripture and prayer and meditation is valuable at any time of the day. But there is something valuable to putting first things first. And the morning is often the time of day when there are the fewest distractions and the least noise. Starting our day with Scripture and prayer, reflection and confession, requests and thanksgiving, launches us into a day when our God-awareness is higher than if we stumble out of bed, into the car, into the office, or into school.
Getting Desperate
Perhaps the reason why many of us struggle to seek God first thing in the morning is that most of us who are living in the United States don’t feel a sense of desperation for God. We have full refrigerators and full stomachs. We are doing pretty well, and we don’t feel that anything will be changed significantly if God is more supreme in our lives.
But think of the horrific anxiety and anger that marks our time. Think of the times that you are impatient with people who you love. And think of how quick most of us are to cave in to temptation and selfishness and instant gratification. And think of how empty our lives are when we try to be the center of our own private universe.
We need God!
Psalm 42:1 says, “As the deer pants for streams of water, so my soul pants for you my God.” Psalm 63:1 says, “You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water.” These psalms reflect people who are desperate for God. He is their greatest desire, their greatest pursuit, and their greatest prize.
If you don’t feel this way about God, don’t despair. But, also, don’t shrug it off.
Too many of us act as if God is dispensable in our lives. He is not! We are lost and alone and hopeless without him. And, at best, we will live comfortable and useless lives if we don’t have his power and renewal leading us.
Are we desperate to know that we’re not alone? Hebrews 13:5 reminds us that God has said, “Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you.” Are we desperate to have wisdom for navigating a complicated culture? James 1:5 tells us, “If any of you lacks wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to you.” Are we desperate for power to walk in victory instead of defeat? We read in Galatians 5:16, “So I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.”
The bottom line is that we need God!
While our perception of our desperation wanes, the reality of our desperation does not. Do all that you can to remind yourself of how much you need him. Cry out to God to open your eyes so that you see how much you need him. Live like a dying man in the desert who is staggering toward an oasis.
Get desperate for God.
Keep in Step
Walking with Jesus day by day is not only about how we start our day, and it is not only about quiet times or personal devotions. Galatians 5:25 says, “Since we live by the Spirit, let us keep in step with the Spirit.” Paul is saying that walking with the Holy Spirit, who indwells all believers, involves keeping in step with him. The idea of keeping in step with the Spirit implies that we are not leading him, but that he is leading us. The Spirit is going places, and we are invited to follow him where he leads.
In other words, walking with Jesus does not simply involve us giving him some attention in the morning and then being on our way. It involves us following the lead of his Spirit throughout the day.
The Spirit is leading us to speak words of encouragement to the co-worker who is discouraged. The Spirit is leading us to start a conversation with the classmate who is lonely. The Spirit is leading us to offer friendly wounds (Proverbs 27:6) to brothers and sisters in Christ who are in sin or in error. The Spirit is leading us to apologize and confess our sin when we stray. And the Spirit is leading us to reach out with the gospel to our neighbors.
The Spirit is going places. Will we follow?
Throughout our day God is speaking to us. He is calling us to walk with him. Obey him takes faith. It feels risky. But when we close our ears to his voice, we shut ourselves off from blessings and joy and impact. But when we respond to the simple, seemingly-small promptings of God’s Spirit, we get to experience God’s closeness as we step out in faith.
When we start each day, God is near and he is inviting us to draw close. And, whether or not we realize it, we are desperate for him, and he has all that we need. And throughout each day, God continues the invitation for us to walk with him, following his lead and experiencing the joy and the peace that comes when we walk with the shepherd of our souls.
One of our members, Patti Townley-Covert, recently published a book that I’d like to recommend to you. The book is titled “The Windblown Girl” and tells the story of Patti’s life as she tried to find her identity and meaning in things apart from Jesus.
I have read the book and I had a difficult time putting it down. I kept wanting to see what happens next. This is a true story of how one person moved from being tossed around in chaos to a life of stability and peace. The book will show you how important it is to have a biblical worldview and how Jesus can satisfy our soul’s deepest longings.
It can be found wherever books are sold.
-Pastor Gary Keith
The Windblown Girl
One of our members, Patti Townley-Covert, recently published a book that I’d like to recommend to you. The book is titled “The Windblown Girl” and tells the story of Patti’s life as she tried to find her identity and meaning in things apart from Jesus.
I have read the book and I had a difficult time putting it down. I kept wanting to see what happens next. This is a true story of how one person moved from being tossed around in chaos to a life of stability and peace. The book will show you how important it is to have a biblical worldview and how Jesus can satisfy our soul’s deepest longings.
Talking about manhood and womanhood can feel daunting in our current culture of outrage. Why tackle this controversial subject when it is certain to bring angst and hurt feelings? Why not instead focus on more central or less explosive topics?
While it is true that the subject of biblical manhood and womanhood is not a central issue of Christian orthodoxy, we need to talk about it. The world is talking incessantly about it, and our culture’s conclusions are leading to confusion and chaos. We are nearing a point when it is politically incorrect to talk about any unique male or female traits. This leaves young men and young women with very little direction when it comes to figuring out where to aim when trying to grow into adult men and adult women.
It may be uncomfortable. It may bring blowback. But we need to talk. If we don’t, then the only remaining voices will be those that lead to chaos and confusion.
We Start with the Bible
As Christians, we start with the Bible. We don’t simply consult the Bible in order to find suggestions or to find support for the views that we’ve already chosen. We start with the Bible by seeking to learn what God’s perfect and sufficient Word says on any given topic. This applies not only when the Scriptural teaching is something that we like (the commands not to judge others), but also when the Scriptural teaching feels jarring and uncomfortable (the prohibitions concerning sex outside of marriage). In other words, in determining our beliefs concerning manhood and womanhood, the Bible is not one of many sources of information. The Bible is the primary—and only authoritative—source of information. Other sources that relate to sociology, psychology, biology, or personal experience all take a backseat to what God has revealed to us.
With that said, Scripture clearly depicts men and women being equal and yet different. Men and women have equality before God because they are all image-bearers (Genesis 1:27) and they all come to salvation by the same path and all receive the same benefits (Galatians 3:28). We are different in not only our anatomy (Genesis 2:20-24), but also in our callings. And Scripture clearly lays out some different commands for men and women in how we relate in marriage (Ephesians 5:22-33, Colossians 3:18-19, 1 Peter 3:1-7) and the life of the church (1 Timothy 2:8-15, 1 Timothy 3:1-7, 1 Corinthians 11:2-16).
Music and Dance Steps
In 2021 when we read a verse that says, “Wives, submit yourselves to your own husbands as you do to the Lord” (Ephesians 5:22) or “I do not permit a woman to teach or to assume authority over a man; she must be quiet” (1 Timothy 2:12), we wince. These commands seem to us to be out of step with Scriptural teachings on love and grace and hope and equality. But while we seem strange to people living in the U.S. in 2021, they are fully consistent with the rest of the teaching of Scripture. Eve was created to be a “helper” for Adam (Genesis 2:18). Despite Eve sinning before Adam, Adam is held primarily responsible (Genesis 3:9, Romans 5:17). All the Old Testament priests were men (Exodus 39:41). Every major prophet and minor prophet was a man. All of the apostles were men (Matthew 10:2-4). It seems disingenuous for us to be surprised at commands about headship and submission within marriage, or commands about male leadership in the church, in light of the dominant pattern of male leadership throughout both the Old Testament and the New Testament.
I believe that there is a larger point here. I like to think of it in terms of the music behind the dance steps. The overt passages about how we as men and women behave in marriage and in the church are specific dance steps that God is giving to us. But he is not giving them to us because he is random or sexist. He is giving them to us because they are in keeping with the music that we are all meant to dance to. The commands and the dance steps, but manhood and womanhood are the music. God has beautifully formed us as men and women to work together, bringing our different gifts to the world. When we do so, we participate in a beautiful dance. Women are told to respectfully submit and men are told to lovingly lead because this is how we respond to the music of God-given femininity and masculinity. It is how we become what we were created to be.
Godly Aspirations
The Bible is not a handbook on specific logistics relating to how men and women are to behave in every situation. And we are not given an exhaustive list of masculine and feminine qualities. But we also aren’t given nothing. We are given enough guidance in Scripture to form some ideas about what qualities men and women should each have as aspirational virtues.
So, with this said, what qualities should we encourage women and girls to pursue? I’ll name two:
Nurture. Femininity is beautifully depicted through the care of nurture of children specifically, and then also of people in general. Paul illustrates gentleness by pointing to “a nursing mother cares for her children” (1 Thessalonians 2:7). And Peter speaks of gentleness as a quality of godly women in how they relate to their husbands (1 Peter 3:4). Women bring a beautiful gift to the world when they bring gentle, kind, nurturing in d dangerous and frightening world.
Wisdom. While we are all called to be wise, it may be noteworthy that in the book of Proverbs wisdom is depicted as a woman (Proverbs 8:1-3). And Scripture gives several examples of women who wisely navigate situations that men can’t seem to figure out (Judges 4, Ruth 3, 1 Samuel 25, Matthew 15:21-28). Many have observed that women seem to have an instinctive wisdom in areas where men have blindspots. The world needs this wisdom, and women do well to cultivate this wisdom through Scripture and prayer and through the courage to offer their insights.
And what about qualities that we should encourage men and boys to pursue? Again, I will name two:
Courage. Men not only were the ones entrusted with going into battle throughout the Old Testament, but the idea of courage is biblically associated with men (1 Corinthians 16:13). Courage is not only about physical protection (men—not women—should be the ones entrusted with investigating suspicious noises in the night), but also about the willingness to speak and lead even when there is risk of loss or failure involved.
Respectability. If wives are told to respect their husbands (Ephesians 5:33), then it makes sense that respectability would be a quality for which men should strive. And this quality is listed as a qualification for elders (1 Timothy 3:2). In short, to be respectable means that a man is taking responsibility instead of remaining in boyhood and hoping for others to take care of things. Respectable men take on adulthood and seek to serve and protect others.
Working Together
Until Jesus returns, the dance between men and women will always be complicated. Because our relationships are marred by the fall (Genesis 3:16), there will be a constant temptation for women to manipulate and for men to dominate. But the fact that there can be a toxic version of masculinity—and femininity—does not mean that there are not real, important, and beautiful differences that God has built into us. And we will not put this beautiful dance on display by ignoring or downplaying our differences. We will put the dance on display when we embrace and celebrate them. And when we do this in our lives, and especially in our marriages, we help to put the gospel of Jesus on center stage for all to see (Ephesians 5:31-32).
We Start with the Bible
As Christians, we start with the Bible. We don’t simply consult the Bible in order to find suggestions or to find support for the views that we’ve already chosen. We start with the Bible by seeking to learn what God’s perfect and sufficient Word says on any given topic. This applies not only when the Scriptural teaching is something that we like (the commands not to judge others), but also when the Scriptural teaching feels jarring and uncomfortable (the prohibitions concerning sex outside of marriage). In other words, in determining our beliefs concerning manhood and womanhood, the Bible is not one of many sources of information. The Bible is the primary—and only authoritative—source of information. Other sources that relate to sociology, psychology, biology, or personal experience all take a backseat to what God has revealed to us.
With that said, Scripture clearly depicts men and women being equal and yet different. Men and women have equality before God because they are all image-bearers (Genesis 1:27) and they all come to salvation by the same path and all receive the same benefits (Galatians 3:28). We are different in not only our anatomy (Genesis 2:20-24), but also in our callings. And Scripture clearly lays out some different commands for men and woman in how we relate in marriage (Ephesians 5:22-33, Colossians 3:18-19, 1 Peter 3:1-7) and the life of the church (1 Timothy 2:8-15, 1 Timothy 3:1-7, 1 Corinthians 11:2-16).
Music and Dance Steps
In 2021 when we read a verse that says, “Wives, submit yourselves to your own husbands as you do to the Lord” (Ephesians 5:22) or “I do not permit a woman to teach or to assume authority over a man; she must be quiet” (1 Timothy 2:12), we wince. These commands seem to us to be out of step with Scriptural teachings on love and grace and hope and equality. But while we seem strange to people living in the U.S. in 2021, they are fully consistent with the rest of the teaching of Scripture. Eve was created to be a “helper” for Adam (Genesis 2:18). Despite Eve sinning before Adam, Adam is held primarily responsible (Genesis 3:9, Romans 5:17). All the Old Testament priests were men (Exodus 39:41). Every major prophet and minor prophet was a man. All of the apostles were men (Matthew 10:2-4). It seems disingenuous for us to be surprised at commands about headship and submission within marriage, or commands about male leadership in the church, in light of the dominant pattern of male leadership throughout both the Old Testament and the New Testament.
I believe that there is a larger point here. I like to think of it in terms of the music behind the dance steps. The overt passages about how we as men and women behave in marriage and in the church are specific dance steps that God is giving to us. But he is not giving them to us because he is random or sexist. He is giving them to us because they are in keeping with the music that we are all meant to dance to. The commands and the dance steps, but manhood and womanhood are the music. God has beautifully formed us as men and women to work together, bringing our different gifts to the world. When we do so, we participate in a beautiful dance. Women are told to respectfully submit and men are told to lovingly lead because this is how we respond to the music of God-given femininity and masculinity. It is how we become what we were created to be.
Godly Aspirations
The Bible is not a handbook on specific logistics relating to how men and women are to behave in every situation. And we are not given an exhaustive list of masculine and feminine qualities. But we also aren’t given nothing. We are given enough guidance in Scripture to form some ideas about what qualities men and women should each have as aspirational virtues.
So, with this said, what qualities should we encourage women and girls to pursue? I’ll name two:
Nurture. Femininity is beautifully depicted through the care of nurture of children specifically, and then also of people in general. Paul illustrates gentleness by pointing to “a nursing mother cares for her children” (1 Thessalonians 2:7). And Peter speaks of gentleness as a quality of godly women in how they relate to their husbands (1 Peter 3:4). Women bring a beautiful gift to the world when they bring gentle, kind, nurturing in d dangerous and frightening world.
Wisdom. While we are all called to be wise, it may be noteworthy that in the book of Proverbs wisdom is depicted as a woman (Proverbs 8:1-3). And Scripture gives several examples of women who wisely navigate situations that men can’t seem to figure out (Judges 4, Ruth 3, 1 Samuel 25, Matthew 15:21-28). Many have observed that women seem to have an instinctive wisdom in areas where men have blindspots. The world needs this wisdom, and women do well to cultivate this wisdom through Scripture and prayer and through the courage to offer their insights.
And what about qualities that we should encourage men and boys to pursue? Again, I will name two:
Courage. Men not only were the ones entrusted with going into battle throughout the Old Testament, but the idea of courage is biblically associated with men (1 Corinthians 16:13). Courage is not only about physical protection (men—not women—should be the ones entrusted with investigating suspicious noises in the night), but also about the willingness to speak and lead even when there is risk of loss or failure involved.
Respectability. If wives are told to respect their husbands (Ephesians 5:33), then it makes sense that respectability would be a quality for which men should strive. And this quality is listed as a qualification for elders (1 Timothy 3:2). In short, to be respectable means that a man is taking responsibility instead of remaining in boyhood and hoping for others to take care of things. Respectable men take on adulthood and seek to serve and protect others.
Working Together
Until Jesus returns, the dance between men and women will always be complicated. Because our relationships are marred by the fall (Genesis 3:16), there will be a constant temptation for women to manipulate and for men to dominate. But the fact that there can be a toxic version of masculinity—and femininity—does not mean that there are not real, important, and beautiful differences that God has built into us. And we will not put this beautiful dance on display by ignoring or downplaying our differences. We will put the dance on display when we embrace and celebrate them. And when we do this in our lives, and especially in our marriages, we help to put the gospel of Jesus on center stage for all to see (Ephesians 5:31-32).
Biblical Manhood and Womanhood
We Need to Talk
Talking about manhood and womanhood can feel daunting in our current culture of outrage. Why tackle this controversial subject when it is certain to bring angst and hurt feelings? Why not instead focus on more central or less explosive topics?
While it is true that the subject of biblical manhood and womanhood is not a central issue of Christian orthodoxy, we need to talk about it. The world is talking incessantly about it, and our culture’s conclusions are leading to confusion and chaos. We are nearing a point when it is politically incorrect to talk about any unique male or female traits. This leaves young men and young women with very little direction when it comes to figuring out where to aim when trying to grow into adult men and adult women.
It may be uncomfortable. It may bring blowback. But we need to talk. If we don’t, then the only remaining voices will be those that lead to chaos and confusion.
We Start with the Bible
As Christians, we start with the Bible. We don’t simply consult the Bible in order to find suggestions or to find support for the views that we’ve already chosen. We start with the Bible by seeking to learn what God’s perfect and sufficient Word says on any given topic. This applies not only when the Scriptural teaching is something that we like (the commands not to judge others), but also when the Scriptural teaching feels jarring and uncomfortable (the prohibitions concerning sex outside of marriage). In other words, in determining our beliefs concerning manhood and womanhood, the Bible is not one of many sources of information. The Bible is the primary—and only authoritative—source of information. Other sources that relate to sociology, psychology, biology, or personal experience all take a backseat to what God has revealed to us.
With that said, Scripture clearly depicts men and women being equal and yet different. Men and women have equality before God because they are all image-bearers (Genesis 1:27) and they all come to salvation by the same path and all receive the same benefits (Galatians 3:28). We are different in not only our anatomy (Genesis 2:20-24), but also in our callings. And Scripture clearly lays out some different commands for men and women in how we relate in marriage (Ephesians 5:22-33, Colossians 3:18-19, 1 Peter 3:1-7) and the life of the church (1 Timothy 2:8-15, 1 Timothy 3:1-7, 1 Corinthians 11:2-16).
Music and Dance Steps
In 2021 when we read a verse that says, “Wives, submit yourselves to your own husbands as you do to the Lord” (Ephesians 5:22) or “I do not permit a woman to teach or to assume authority over a man; she must be quiet” (1 Timothy 2:12), we wince. These commands seem to us to be out of step with Scriptural teachings on love and grace and hope and equality. But while we seem strange to people living in the U.S. in 2021, they are fully consistent with the rest of the teaching of Scripture. Eve was created to be a “helper” for Adam (Genesis 2:18). Despite Eve sinning before Adam, Adam is held primarily responsible (Genesis 3:9, Romans 5:17). All the Old Testament priests were men (Exodus 39:41). Every major prophet and minor prophet was a man. All of the apostles were men (Matthew 10:2-4). It seems disingenuous for us to be surprised at commands about headship and submission within marriage, or commands about male leadership in the church, in light of the dominant pattern of male leadership throughout both the Old Testament and the New Testament.
I believe that there is a larger point here. I like to think of it in terms of the music behind the dance steps. The overt passages about how we as men and women behave in marriage and in the church are specific dance steps that God is giving to us. But he is not giving them to us because he is random or sexist. He is giving them to us because they are in keeping with the music that we are all meant to dance to. The commands and the dance steps, but manhood and womanhood are the music. God has beautifully formed us as men and women to work together, bringing our different gifts to the world. When we do so, we participate in a beautiful dance. Women are told to respectfully submit and men are told to lovingly lead because this is how we respond to the music of God-given femininity and masculinity. It is how we become what we were created to be.
Godly Aspirations
The Bible is not a handbook on specific logistics relating to how men and women are to behave in every situation. And we are not given an exhaustive list of masculine and feminine qualities. But we also aren’t given nothing. We are given enough guidance in Scripture to form some ideas about what qualities men and women should each have as aspirational virtues.
So, with this said, what qualities should we encourage women and girls to pursue? I’ll name two:
Nurture. Femininity is beautifully depicted through the care of nurture of children specifically, and then also of people in general. Paul illustrates gentleness by pointing to “a nursing mother cares for her children” (1 Thessalonians 2:7). And Peter speaks of gentleness as a quality of godly women in how they relate to their husbands (1 Peter 3:4). Women bring a beautiful gift to the world when they bring gentle, kind, nurturing in d dangerous and frightening world.
Wisdom. While we are all called to be wise, it may be noteworthy that in the book of Proverbs wisdom is depicted as a woman (Proverbs 8:1-3). And Scripture gives several examples of women who wisely navigate situations that men can’t seem to figure out (Judges 4, Ruth 3, 1 Samuel 25, Matthew 15:21-28). Many have observed that women seem to have an instinctive wisdom in areas where men have blindspots. The world needs this wisdom, and women do well to cultivate this wisdom through Scripture and prayer and through the courage to offer their insights.
And what about qualities that we should encourage men and boys to pursue? Again, I will name two:
Courage. Men not only were the ones entrusted with going into battle throughout the Old Testament, but the idea of courage is biblically associated with men (1 Corinthians 16:13). Courage is not only about physical protection (men—not women—should be the ones entrusted with investigating suspicious noises in the night), but also about the willingness to speak and lead even when there is risk of loss or failure involved.
Respectability. If wives are told to respect their husbands (Ephesians 5:33), then it makes sense that respectability would be a quality for which men should strive. And this quality is listed as a qualification for elders (1 Timothy 3:2). In short, to be respectable means that a man is taking responsibility instead of remaining in boyhood and hoping for others to take care of things. Respectable men take on adulthood and seek to serve and protect others.
Working Together
Until Jesus returns, the dance between men and women will always be complicated. Because our relationships are marred by the fall (Genesis 3:16), there will be a constant temptation for women to manipulate and for men to dominate. But the fact that there can be a toxic version of masculinity—and femininity—does not mean that there are not real, important, and beautiful differences that God has built into us. And we will not put this beautiful dance on display by ignoring or downplaying our differences. We will put the dance on display when we embrace and celebrate them. And when we do this in our lives, and especially in our marriages, we help to put the gospel of Jesus on center stage for all to see (Ephesians 5:31-32).
We Start with the Bible
As Christians, we start with the Bible. We don’t simply consult the Bible in order to find suggestions or to find support for the views that we’ve already chosen. We start with the Bible by seeking to learn what God’s perfect and sufficient Word says on any given topic. This applies not only when the Scriptural teaching is something that we like (the commands not to judge others), but also when the Scriptural teaching feels jarring and uncomfortable (the prohibitions concerning sex outside of marriage). In other words, in determining our beliefs concerning manhood and womanhood, the Bible is not one of many sources of information. The Bible is the primary—and only authoritative—source of information. Other sources that relate to sociology, psychology, biology, or personal experience all take a backseat to what God has revealed to us.
With that said, Scripture clearly depicts men and women being equal and yet different. Men and women have equality before God because they are all image-bearers (Genesis 1:27) and they all come to salvation by the same path and all receive the same benefits (Galatians 3:28). We are different in not only our anatomy (Genesis 2:20-24), but also in our callings. And Scripture clearly lays out some different commands for men and woman in how we relate in marriage (Ephesians 5:22-33, Colossians 3:18-19, 1 Peter 3:1-7) and the life of the church (1 Timothy 2:8-15, 1 Timothy 3:1-7, 1 Corinthians 11:2-16).
Music and Dance Steps
In 2021 when we read a verse that says, “Wives, submit yourselves to your own husbands as you do to the Lord” (Ephesians 5:22) or “I do not permit a woman to teach or to assume authority over a man; she must be quiet” (1 Timothy 2:12), we wince. These commands seem to us to be out of step with Scriptural teachings on love and grace and hope and equality. But while we seem strange to people living in the U.S. in 2021, they are fully consistent with the rest of the teaching of Scripture. Eve was created to be a “helper” for Adam (Genesis 2:18). Despite Eve sinning before Adam, Adam is held primarily responsible (Genesis 3:9, Romans 5:17). All the Old Testament priests were men (Exodus 39:41). Every major prophet and minor prophet was a man. All of the apostles were men (Matthew 10:2-4). It seems disingenuous for us to be surprised at commands about headship and submission within marriage, or commands about male leadership in the church, in light of the dominant pattern of male leadership throughout both the Old Testament and the New Testament.
I believe that there is a larger point here. I like to think of it in terms of the music behind the dance steps. The overt passages about how we as men and women behave in marriage and in the church are specific dance steps that God is giving to us. But he is not giving them to us because he is random or sexist. He is giving them to us because they are in keeping with the music that we are all meant to dance to. The commands and the dance steps, but manhood and womanhood are the music. God has beautifully formed us as men and women to work together, bringing our different gifts to the world. When we do so, we participate in a beautiful dance. Women are told to respectfully submit and men are told to lovingly lead because this is how we respond to the music of God-given femininity and masculinity. It is how we become what we were created to be.
Godly Aspirations
The Bible is not a handbook on specific logistics relating to how men and women are to behave in every situation. And we are not given an exhaustive list of masculine and feminine qualities. But we also aren’t given nothing. We are given enough guidance in Scripture to form some ideas about what qualities men and women should each have as aspirational virtues.
So, with this said, what qualities should we encourage women and girls to pursue? I’ll name two:
Nurture. Femininity is beautifully depicted through the care of nurture of children specifically, and then also of people in general. Paul illustrates gentleness by pointing to “a nursing mother cares for her children” (1 Thessalonians 2:7). And Peter speaks of gentleness as a quality of godly women in how they relate to their husbands (1 Peter 3:4). Women bring a beautiful gift to the world when they bring gentle, kind, nurturing in d dangerous and frightening world.
Wisdom. While we are all called to be wise, it may be noteworthy that in the book of Proverbs wisdom is depicted as a woman (Proverbs 8:1-3). And Scripture gives several examples of women who wisely navigate situations that men can’t seem to figure out (Judges 4, Ruth 3, 1 Samuel 25, Matthew 15:21-28). Many have observed that women seem to have an instinctive wisdom in areas where men have blindspots. The world needs this wisdom, and women do well to cultivate this wisdom through Scripture and prayer and through the courage to offer their insights.
And what about qualities that we should encourage men and boys to pursue? Again, I will name two:
Courage. Men not only were the ones entrusted with going into battle throughout the Old Testament, but the idea of courage is biblically associated with men (1 Corinthians 16:13). Courage is not only about physical protection (men—not women—should be the ones entrusted with investigating suspicious noises in the night), but also about the willingness to speak and lead even when there is risk of loss or failure involved.
Respectability. If wives are told to respect their husbands (Ephesians 5:33), then it makes sense that respectability would be a quality for which men should strive. And this quality is listed as a qualification for elders (1 Timothy 3:2). In short, to be respectable means that a man is taking responsibility instead of remaining in boyhood and hoping for others to take care of things. Respectable men take on adulthood and seek to serve and protect others.
Working Together
Until Jesus returns, the dance between men and women will always be complicated. Because our relationships are marred by the fall (Genesis 3:16), there will be a constant temptation for women to manipulate and for men to dominate. But the fact that there can be a toxic version of masculinity—and femininity—does not mean that there are not real, important, and beautiful differences that God has built into us. And we will not put this beautiful dance on display by ignoring or downplaying our differences. We will put the dance on display when we embrace and celebrate them. And when we do this in our lives, and especially in our marriages, we help to put the gospel of Jesus on center stage for all to see (Ephesians 5:31-32).
The State of California instituted a mask mandate to become effective on December 15, 2021. Their mandate requires people to wear masks while indoors in all public buildings. It was further reported that this mandate will be reviewed in one month on January 15, 2022.
We will continue to function as we have been. We will not require masks for our worship services or other indoor events at our church.
There are five reasons for our decision:
A vaccine has been developed and everyone has had and still has the opportunity to get the vaccine if they so desire. And the vaccine has been proven to be effective in keeping people from getting severe cases of COVID.
At this point in time in dealing with COVID, we believe wearing masks is a disputable matter and believe people should be free to make their own choices. We still believe that whether a person chooses to wear a mask or not, that we are to accept and respect their ability to make that choice. (Romans 14:1-4)
Up to this point, San Bernardino County has shown no interest in enforcing these mandates on churches.
We now know more about the virus and how we can look to live in light of it. This gives us confidence that people are able to make informed decisions about precautions they are going to take.
Gathering as a church family and being able to be face to face is a Christian priority and it should not be lightly dispensed. (Hebrews 10:24-25)
Lastly, we realize that members of this church may have differing opinions about this decision. We remain available to discuss this topic. If that is your desire, please contact either Pastor Gary ([email protected]) or Pastor Dan ([email protected])
Thank You
Pastor Gary
Addressing the Mask Mandate December 2021
Hello LBF Church,
The State of California instituted a mask mandate to become effective on December 15, 2021. Their mandate requires people to wear masks while indoors in all public buildings. It was further reported that this mandate will be reviewed in one month on January 15, 2022.
We will continue to function as we have been. We will not require masks for our worship services or other indoor events at our church.
There are five reasons for our decision:
A vaccine has been developed and everyone has had and still has the opportunity to get the vaccine if they so desire. And the vaccine has been proven to be effective in keeping people from getting severe cases of COVID.
At this point in time in dealing with COVID, we believe wearing masks is a disputable matter and believe people should be free to make their own choices. We still believe that whether a person chooses to wear a mask or not, that we are to accept and respect their ability to make that choice. (Romans 14:1-4)
Up to this point, San Bernardino County has shown no interest in enforcing these mandates on churches.
We now know more about the virus and how we can look to live in light of it. This gives us confidence that people are able to make informed decisions about precautions they are going to take.
Gathering as a church family and being able to be face to face is a Christian priority and it should not be lightly dispensed. (Hebrews 10:24-25)
Lastly, we realize that members of this church may have differing opinions about this decision. We remain available to discuss this topic. If that is your desire, please contact either Pastor Gary ([email protected]) or Pastor Dan ([email protected])
The year 2020 had a title all its own. I can’t count the number of times I heard the word “unprecedented.” I think that was a good word for 2020. But what about 2021? What words come to your mind? For me, it was “rebuilding.” The impact that living during the pandemic created a need for our church to rebuild. One major area of rebuilding was and still is our volunteer base.
Many of us had built new habits of staying home instead of going to church and serving as we did prior to the COVID pandemic. And quite frankly it’s taking a while longer for LBF to be the church it was before COVID. But even after saying that God has been faithful and has used our church to reach into lives and help people see Jesus.
For example, during 2021…
You welcomed 161 people as first guests to LBF
You celebrated 39 new people as members.
You embraced 67 people who received Jesus as Savior and Lord
You witnessed 41 baptisms
You were part of re-establishing LIFE Groups with 665 people participating
You made a lasting impact on 140 pre-school and elementary school kids through LifeKids Ministry.
You served as 200 children enjoyed VBS
You encouraged 90 women to attend our Women’s Retreat
You supported 76 Exit 83 students as they attended Rock the Boat
You made it possible for 80 students to attend Exit 83 on Wednesday nights
You served at the Upland Community Resource Center to help those in need.
You made it possible to start a new College-age ministry.
That is just a glimpse of how God has been rebuilding our church. Thank you for inviting, attending, serving, giving, volunteering and connecting in 2021!
I know I’m looking forward to 2022 as a year where we will make an even greater impact for the name of Jesus. This is something that as you serve and give will make an eternal difference in the lives of others.
See you through this next year as we continue to grow in our passionate pursuit of Jesus.
Gary Keith
Lead Pastor
Reflections on 2021
Hey everybody,
The year 2020 had a title all its own. I can’t count the number of times I heard the word “unprecedented.” I think that was a good word for 2020. But what about 2021? What words come to your mind? For me, it was “rebuilding.” The impact that living during the pandemic created a need for our church to rebuild. One major area of rebuilding was and still is our volunteer base.
Many of us had built new habits of staying home instead of going to church and serving as we did prior to the COVID pandemic. And quite frankly it’s taking a while longer for LBF to be the church it was before COVID. But even after saying that God has been faithful and has used our church to reach into lives and help people see Jesus.
For example, during 2021…
You welcomed 161 people as first guests to LBF
You celebrated 39 new people as members.
You embraced 67 people who received Jesus as Savior and Lord
You witnessed 41 baptisms
You were part of re-establishing LIFE Groups with 665 people participating
You made a lasting impact on 140 pre-school and elementary school kids through LifeKids Ministry.
You served as 200 children enjoyed VBS
You encouraged 90 women to attend our Women’s Retreat
You supported 76 Exit 83 students as they attended Rock the Boat
You made it possible for 80 students to attend Exit 83 on Wednesday nights
You served at the Upland Community Resource Center to help those in need.
You made it possible to start a new College-age ministry.
That is just a glimpse of how God has been rebuilding our church. Thank you for inviting, attending, serving, giving, volunteering and connecting in 2021!
I know I’m looking forward to 2022 as a year where we will make an even greater impact for the name of Jesus. This is something that as you serve and give will make an eternal difference in the lives of others.
See you through this next year as we continue to grow in our passionate pursuit of Jesus.
It goes largely unchallenged when someone says, “Family comes first.” For believers in Jesus, however, this is not a true phrase. Family does not come first. Jesus comes first in all things. Jesus himself said in Matthew 10:37, “Anyone who loves their father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; anyone who loves their son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.” Jesus—not family—comes first.
But this does not mean that Christians neglect their families. Following Jesus will lead us in the best possible way for us to live out marriage and parenting for their intended purposes. But this does mean that Jesus leads us to approach our families with different priorities than those around us. In this post we’ll explore some big pictures ideas as well as some practical suggestions for living out our family lives under the lordship of Jesus.
Priorities
If Jesus takes first place in our lives, then this means that our priorities will reflect this. This means that parents are called not only to provide for the physical and material needs of their children, but parents are called to live out the Scriptural calling for parents.
Ephesians 6:4 says, “Fathers, do not exasperate your children; instead, bring them up in the training and instruction of the Lord.” The calling for fathers—and parents in general—is to bring children up in the training and instruction of God. This involves teaching our children about God and his character and his commands (Deuteronomy 6:4-9) as well as teaching our kids about practical wisdom for all sorts of areas of life (Proverbs 1:8-9). Parents are not just providers, and a parent is much more than a taxi service that takes kids to their various events. Parents are teachers. And the primary sphere of teaching concerns Jesus Christ and his gospel.
This means that parents are called to reflect grace and truth (John 1:14) to their children. We show them the deep mercy and kindness and affection of God. We also show enough love to discipline and correct them (Proverbs 13:24, Proverbs 19:18). Parents bring joy and also order. Just as God disciplines his children (Hebrews 12:4-11), parents are called to discipline their children. This is not a license to bully or to vent anger. It is a calling to correct behavior that will be destructive.
But parenting is not just about keeping good order in the home. Parenting is about shepherding a child’s heart toward Jesus. It is about using the teachable moments to talk about our sin and our need for a Savior. It is about helping kids to discover the joy of a church family and to find the gifts that they’ve been given in order to serve that church family. It’s about reading Scripture, praying, and having deep and open conversations. It’s about putting Jesus at the center.
Traps
Most Christian parents would probably agree with the importance of everything that has been said so far. And yet most of us look at our lives and see that other priorities have crowded out the things that truly matter. We have fallen into traps that keep us from reflecting Jesus more fully in our families. There are many traps, but I’ll name three big ones.
The Trap of Busyness. Southern California families are always on the go. With sports, music lessons, martial arts, school activities, vacations, and fun outings, there is little time left over for spiritual development. None of those activities are sinful, and we fall into a trap when we fill our schedules to the brim and leave no time for church involvement or spiritual attentiveness.
The Trap of Safety. Recent generations of parents have become obsessed with safety. While there is definitely a calling for parents to protect their children, safety is not the top priority. We want children who will grow up to be courageous, who will be willing to sacrifice themselves for others, and who will be willing to take risks for the sake of the gospel. This will not happen if parents are unwilling to allow kids to take risks, to get hurt, and to experience some setbacks. We miss out on spiritual growth if we are committed to playing it safe.
The Trap of Success. Every parent wants success for their children. But how do we define success? Are we committed to maximizing our kids’ earning potential, while utterly ignoring their character and their relationship with Jesus? Successfully launching our children into the world is less about their financial status and more about their spiritual stability.
Best Practices
Scripture does not give us a manual in precisely how to order our lives in order to foster godliness in our children. But the priorities that we are given will inevitably lead to practical outworkings. Here are three to consider.
Commit to Your Church. The church is the bride of Jesus Christ. As Christians are primary commitment is to Jesus, and our secondary commitment is to his people. Take in a sobering reality: Your kids are highly unlikely to be more committed to church than you are. If church takes a backseat to other activities, don’t be surprised when your kids opt out of church involvement later in life. Commit not only to attending services at your church, but commit to being involved and serving. And look to have your kids involved not only in their age-specific activities, but also in the body of Christ as a whole. It has been a blessing for me not only to see my kids involved in Children Ministry and Student Ministry, but to also get to sit together in our church services (after all, at some point they need to learn how to do that) and to worship side by side.
Read and Discuss Scripture. It can feel daunting to lead “family devotions.” Many parents don’t feel up to the task. If you feel overwhelmed, start simple. Make family dinner time a priority, and simply read a chapter from the Bible at the dinner table (maybe a chapter from the LBF Church Bible Reading Plan). Then simply ask each member of the family to share about what part of the chapter most stood out to them. See where the discussion leads. If you want to make it even better, create an expectation that each member of the family will read that chapter in the morning so that they will be more prepared to discuss it at dinner. If you are afraid that you won’t know what to say in every situation . . . you’re probably right. But let God’s Word do its work. It is better to have a slightly awkward discussion of Scripture than to avoid it out of fear that something might go wrong.
Set an Example. While it has been said over and over again, it is true: More is caught than taught. If you want your children to love Jesus, cultivate a love for Jesus in your own heart. If you want your kids are read the Bible, read the Bible regularly—and talk with them about it. If you want your kids to apologize when they do something wrong, then apologize when you do something wrong. If you want your kids involved in your church, then be involved in your church. If you want your kids to pray, then let them see you praying. Seek Jesus in your own life, and allow him to lead you in the specifics of how you lead your children toward him.
Honoring Family while Avoiding Idolatry
Family Comes First?
It goes largely unchallenged when someone says, “Family comes first.” For believers in Jesus, however, this is not a true phrase. Family does not come first. Jesus comes first in all things. Jesus himself said in Matthew 10:37, “Anyone who loves their father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; anyone who loves their son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.” Jesus—not family—comes first.
But this does not mean that Christians neglect their families. Following Jesus will lead us in the best possible way for us to live out marriage and parenting for their intended purposes. But this does mean that Jesus leads us to approach our families with different priorities than those around us. In this post we’ll explore some big pictures ideas as well as some practical suggestions for living out our family lives under the lordship of Jesus.
Priorities
If Jesus takes first place in our lives, then this means that our priorities will reflect this. This means that parents are called not only to provide for the physical and material needs of their children, but parents are called to live out the Scriptural calling for parents.
Ephesians 6:4 says, “Fathers, do not exasperate your children; instead, bring them up in the training and instruction of the Lord.” The calling for fathers—and parents in general—is to bring children up in the training and instruction of God. This involves teaching our children about God and his character and his commands (Deuteronomy 6:4-9) as well as teaching our kids about practical wisdom for all sorts of areas of life (Proverbs 1:8-9). Parents are not just providers, and a parent is much more than a taxi service that takes kids to their various events. Parents are teachers. And the primary sphere of teaching concerns Jesus Christ and his gospel.
This means that parents are called to reflect grace and truth (John 1:14) to their children. We show them the deep mercy and kindness and affection of God. We also show enough love to discipline and correct them (Proverbs 13:24, Proverbs 19:18). Parents bring joy and also order. Just as God disciplines his children (Hebrews 12:4-11), parents are called to discipline their children. This is not a license to bully or to vent anger. It is a calling to correct behavior that will be destructive.
But parenting is not just about keeping good order in the home. Parenting is about shepherding a child’s heart toward Jesus. It is about using the teachable moments to talk about our sin and our need for a Savior. It is about helping kids to discover the joy of a church family and to find the gifts that they’ve been given in order to serve that church family. It’s about reading Scripture, praying, and having deep and open conversations. It’s about putting Jesus at the center.
Traps
Most Christian parents would probably agree with the importance of everything that has been said so far. And yet most of us look at our lives and see that other priorities have crowded out the things that truly matter. We have fallen into traps that keep us from reflecting Jesus more fully in our families. There are many traps, but I’ll name three big ones.
The Trap of Busyness. Southern California families are always on the go. With sports, music lessons, martial arts, school activities, vacations, and fun outings, there is little time left over for spiritual development. None of those activities are sinful, and we fall into a trap when we fill our schedules to the brim and leave no time for church involvement or spiritual attentiveness.
The Trap of Safety. Recent generations of parents have become obsessed with safety. While there is definitely a calling for parents to protect their children, safety is not the top priority. We want children who will grow up to be courageous, who will be willing to sacrifice themselves for others, and who will be willing to take risks for the sake of the gospel. This will not happen if parents are unwilling to allow kids to take risks, to get hurt, and to experience some setbacks. We miss out on spiritual growth if we are committed to playing it safe.
The Trap of Success. Every parent wants success for their children. But how do we define success? Are we committed to maximizing our kids’ earning potential, while utterly ignoring their character and their relationship with Jesus? Successfully launching our children into the world is less about their financial status and more about their spiritual stability.
Best Practices
Scripture does not give us a manual in precisely how to order our lives in order to foster godliness in our children. But the priorities that we are given will inevitably lead to practical outworkings. Here are three to consider.
Commit to Your Church. The church is the bride of Jesus Christ. As Christians are primary commitment is to Jesus, and our secondary commitment is to his people. Take in a sobering reality: Your kids are highly unlikely to be more committed to church than you are. If church takes a backseat to other activities, don’t be surprised when your kids opt out of church involvement later in life. Commit not only to attending services at your church, but commit to being involved and serving. And look to have your kids involved not only in their age-specific activities, but also in the body of Christ as a whole. It has been a blessing for me not only to see my kids involved in Children Ministry and Student Ministry, but to also get to sit together in our church services (after all, at some point they need to learn how to do that) and to worship side by side.
Read and Discuss Scripture. It can feel daunting to lead “family devotions.” Many parents don’t feel up to the task. If you feel overwhelmed, start simple. Make family dinner time a priority, and simply read a chapter from the Bible at the dinner table (maybe a chapter from the LBF Church Bible Reading Plan). Then simply ask each member of the family to share about what part of the chapter most stood out to them. See where the discussion leads. If you want to make it even better, create an expectation that each member of the family will read that chapter in the morning so that they will be more prepared to discuss it at dinner. If you are afraid that you won’t know what to say in every situation . . . you’re probably right. But let God’s Word do its work. It is better to have a slightly awkward discussion of Scripture than to avoid it out of fear that something might go wrong.
Set an Example. While it has been said over and over again, it is true: More is caught than taught. If you want your children to love Jesus, cultivate a love for Jesus in your own heart. If you want your kids are read the Bible, read the Bible regularly—and talk with them about it. If you want your kids to apologize when they do something wrong, then apologize when you do something wrong. If you want your kids involved in your church, then be involved in your church. If you want your kids to pray, then let them see you praying. Seek Jesus in your own life, and allow him to lead you in the specifics of how you lead your children toward him.
We all need to know when it is time to speak up and when it is time to shut up. Knowing this is near the heart of wisdom because Proverbs tells us on the one hand that we should be cautious in speaking up: “Even fools are thought wise if they keep silent, and discerning if they hold their tongues” (Proverbs 17:28). And Proverbs also tells us, on the other hand, that there are times when words are needed: “Speak up for those who cannot speak for themselves, for the rights of all who are destitute” (Proverbs 25:11). Clearly sometimes we need to speak up, and sometimes we need to shut up.
In this post I will give three points of biblical guidance on when it is time to speak up. Before doing to, however, I want to suggest that each of us takes a moment to recognize our own tendencies. Some of us err on the side of speaking up. When there is silence, our instinct is to fill it. Others of us err on the side of not speaking up. We may do this because we don’t want drama in our lives, or we don’t want to take the risk of looking foolish. If your tendency is to speak up, you’ll be tempted to read the rest of this post and conclude, “I knew that I should be speaking up; in fact, I should do so more of the time.” And if your tendency is to stay quiet, you’ll be tempted to read this and conclude, “I knew I was right to be reluctant to speak up; steady on.”
Know that growth in Christ involves us being stretched. If your instinct is to speak up whenever there is an opportunity, God will likely stretch you by calling you to stay silent when it feels like torment. And if your instinct is to stay silent, God will likely stretch you by calling you out of your comfort zone to take the risk of speaking up.
With that said, here are three points of biblical guidance on when we should speak up.
You Should Speak Up When You Know What You’re Talking About
James 1:19-20 says, “My dear brothers and sisters, take note of this: Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry, because human anger does not produce the righteousness that God desires.” It is notable that James says we are to do two things slowly and one only thing quickly. What we should be quick to do is listen. What we should be slow to do is (1) speak and (2) become angry. In James’s mind speaking and becoming angry often go hand in hand. This lines up with much of human experience. If we are angry, we are quick to yell, quick to insult, quick to vent, and quick to post. James tells us to slow down and listen.
Notice that James doesn’t simply say that we should pause and calm down. He says that we should listen. Why listen? Because when we listen we end up becoming better informed and then our anger might dissipate and our words will be wiser. Proverbs 18:17 says, “In a lawsuit the first to speak seems right, until someone comes forward and cross-examines.” While these words refer specifically to a courtroom, we can see the principle played out in life in general. When one person tells us something, we assume we know what is going on. But then when we get a counterpoint from someone else, we have a whole new perspective.
I have been amazed at how inaccurate headlines and articles go viral on social media. For example, back in 2018 a headline went viral saying that President Trump had referred to illegal immigrants as “animals.” As much as I had grown accustomed to the president using insulting language, this story just seemed unlikely to me. After doing a tiny amount of digging, I found out that he used the term “animals” not to refer to illegal immigrants, but to refer to members of a particularly brutal gang called MS-13. While someone might still think he shouldn’t refer to any human beings as “animals” the reality of the situation was quite different from what was reported. And the misinformation was spread because people were quick to speak, but slow to listen.
On the flipside, a few years ago I remember seeing many people share a quote attributed to California Congresswoman Maxine Waters. The quote said, “The next Supreme Court Justice should be an illegal immigrant.” Again, although I was accustomed to Representative Waters saying some outlandish things, it just seemed unlikely that she would have said this. And again, after a very brief google search, I discovered that the quote had been invented out of thin air and that she never said this. But again the lie spread because people were quick to speak (share) and slow to listen.
On the more personal level, consider how you respond when a friend complains to you about their spouse or parent or child or boss. Are you quick to assume that you now have the whole story and that you can give helpful advice? It would be wiser to—at least—ask some questions. And it would be even wiser to hear to situation from the perspective of the spouse, the parent, the child, or the boss. Then you might have something truly helpful to say. After you’ve taken the time to listen.
There are times when we absolutely must speak up. But that time is not until we know what we’re talking about. Many of us read one article (or one quotation) and we suddenly believe that we are expert on inflation, on virology, on foreign policy, and on racial issues. Our words will only be beneficial when we take the time to make sure we know what we are talking about.
And to do this we must slow down on speaking and ramp up the listening.
You Should Speak Up When It Will Build Others Up
Ephesians 4:29 will be the key passage for both this point and the third also. In this verse the Apostle Paul says, “Do not let any unwholesome talk come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen.” I want to focus in on the words “only what is helpful for building others up.”
When we speak, our goal should be to benefit those who listen. This is very different than our frequent goal of speaking in order to get something off our chest. In fact, let me share the word that summarizes what we are doing when we decide to “get something off our chest.” The word is complaining.
Now, I genuinely believe that there is a time and place for complaining. What I mean is that there is some benefit to being able to talk about the things that bother us. If someone cuts me off on the freeway and almost causes me to crash my car, putting me and my family at risk, it is not unreasonable that I would want to talk to a friend and say, “I’m really frustrated because a driver wasn’t careful and almost caused us to get into an accident.” In fact, I will probably be much more capable of moving on once I have gotten that “off my chest.” Complaining—if we don’t linger in it—can actually bring us some benefit.
But complaining never benefits those who are listening. Sometimes they listen because they love us and they want to help. But when we unload our burdens, others are not built up. This means that complaints should be rare—and almost always reserved for private conversations—while words that build up should be common and public.
Let me tell you a secret. People are starving for life-giving words. This is true even of people who seem to be secure and confident.
One practice that my family has for dinner time is for us to take turns giving one another compliments. By the time the activity is finished each family members has given someone a compliment and has received a compliment from someone else. It amazes me not only to watch my kids’ faces when they receive a genuine compliment, but it amazes me how much my own spirit leaps when I receive words that build me up. It is wise to go through our days assume that those around us could benefit from a compliment.
But words that build up are not always compliments. Sometimes the words that build up are hard words to hear. I remember a conversation in my office when I was calling a brother in Christ to persevere in his marriage instead of looking for a way out. He was tired and discouraged and I think he wanted me to let him off the hook. I lovingly called him to endure and sacrifice for his wife, and—thank God—he responded and he and his wife are experiencing joy and restoration in their relationship. Sometimes words build are up words of correction and exhortation. They are words that remind us of God’s truth and of his promises. They are sometimes words that lift our spirits with pleasure, and they are sometimes words that lift our heads with determination. But the common thread is that the words are meant to bring a benefit.
God gave us the ability to speak not so that we would drain the life out of other by burdening them with our frustrations, but so that we would give life and hope and truth to others so that God can be exalted and we can receive help.
You Should Speak Up When The Moment Demands It
Again we turn to Ephesians 4:29: “Do not let any unwholesome talk come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen.” When Paul says “according to their needs” he is saying that we must wisely use words that will be helpful in response to the need of the moment.
Sometimes a word is true, but it is not timely. Proverbs 15:23 says, “A person finds joy in giving an apt reply—and how good is a timely word.”
When the need of the moment demands it.
Ephesians 4:29
Proverbs 15:23
Job 12:2-3
Smoker who gets cancer. Parent with kids going astray.
Our approach during COVID
Romans 14
We’re free from the fear of death.
God works through evil governments.
We must tell the truth when pressed.
Carl Lentz on The View.
Matthew 10
Three Questions
Do I know what I’m talking about?
Will it build others up?
Does the moment demand it?
James 1:19-20: 19 My dear brothers and sisters, take note of this: Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry, 20 because human anger does not produce the righteousness that God desires.
Proverbs 18:17: 17 In a lawsuit the first to speak seems right,
until someone comes forward and cross-examines.
Ephesians 4:29: 29 Do not let any unwholesome talk come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen.
Proverbs 15:23: 23 A person finds joy in giving an apt reply—
and how good is a timely word!
Job 12:2-3: 2 “Doubtless you are the only people who matter,
and wisdom will die with you!
3 But I have a mind as well as you;
I am not inferior to you.
Who does not know all these things?
Matthew 10:32-33: 32 “Whoever acknowledges me before others, I will also acknowledge before my Father in heaven. 33 But whoever disowns me before others, I will disown before my Father in heaven.
When Is It Time to Speak Up?
When Is It Time to Speak Up?
We all need to know when it is time to speak up and when it is time to shut up. Knowing this is near the heart of wisdom because Proverbs tells us on the one hand that we should be cautious in speaking up: “Even fools are thought wise if they keep silent, and discerning if they hold their tongues” (Proverbs 17:28). And Proverbs also tells us, on the other hand, that there are times when words are needed: “Speak up for those who cannot speak for themselves, for the rights of all who are destitute” (Proverbs 25:11). Clearly sometimes we need to speak up, and sometimes we need to shut up.
In this post I will give three points of biblical guidance on when it is time to speak up. Before doing to, however, I want to suggest that each of us takes a moment to recognize our own tendencies. Some of us err on the side of speaking up. When there is silence, our instinct is to fill it. Others of us err on the side of not speaking up. We may do this because we don’t want drama in our lives, or we don’t want to take the risk of looking foolish. If your tendency is to speak up, you’ll be tempted to read the rest of this post and conclude, “I knew that I should be speaking up; in fact, I should do so more of the time.” And if your tendency is to stay quiet, you’ll be tempted to read this and conclude, “I knew I was right to be reluctant to speak up; steady on.”
Know that growth in Christ involves us being stretched. If your instinct is to speak up whenever there is an opportunity, God will likely stretch you by calling you to stay silent when it feels like torment. And if your instinct is to stay silent, God will likely stretch you by calling you out of your comfort zone to take the risk of speaking up.
With that said, here are three points of biblical guidance on when we should speak up.
You Should Speak Up When You Know What You’re Talking About
James 1:19-20 says, “My dear brothers and sisters, take note of this: Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry, because human anger does not produce the righteousness that God desires.” It is notable that James says we are to do two things slowly and one only thing quickly. What we should be quick to do is listen. What we should be slow to do is (1) speak and (2) become angry. In James’s mind speaking and becoming angry often go hand in hand. This lines up with much of human experience. If we are angry, we are quick to yell, quick to insult, quick to vent, and quick to post. James tells us to slow down and listen.
Notice that James doesn’t simply say that we should pause and calm down. He says that we should listen. Why listen? Because when we listen we end up becoming better informed and then our anger might dissipate and our words will be wiser. Proverbs 18:17 says, “In a lawsuit the first to speak seems right, until someone comes forward and cross-examines.” While these words refer specifically to a courtroom, we can see the principle played out in life in general. When one person tells us something, we assume we know what is going on. But then when we get a counterpoint from someone else, we have a whole new perspective.
I have been amazed at how inaccurate headlines and articles go viral on social media. For example, back in 2018 a headline went viral saying that President Trump had referred to illegal immigrants as “animals.” As much as I had grown accustomed to the president using insulting language, this story just seemed unlikely to me. After doing a tiny amount of digging, I found out that he used the term “animals” not to refer to illegal immigrants, but to refer to members of a particularly brutal gang called MS-13. While someone might still think he shouldn’t refer to any human beings as “animals” the reality of the situation was quite different from what was reported. And the misinformation was spread because people were quick to speak, but slow to listen.
On the flipside, a few years ago I remember seeing many people share a quote attributed to California Congresswoman Maxine Waters. The quote said, “The next Supreme Court Justice should be an illegal immigrant.” Again, although I was accustomed to Representative Waters saying some outlandish things, it just seemed unlikely that she would have said this. And again, after a very brief google search, I discovered that the quote had been invented out of thin air and that she never said this. But again the lie spread because people were quick to speak (share) and slow to listen.
On the more personal level, consider how you respond when a friend complains to you about their spouse or parent or child or boss. Are you quick to assume that you now have the whole story and that you can give helpful advice? It would be wiser to—at least—ask some questions. And it would be even wiser to hear to situation from the perspective of the spouse, the parent, the child, or the boss. Then you might have something truly helpful to say. After you’ve taken the time to listen.
There are times when we absolutely must speak up. But that time is not until we know what we’re talking about. Many of us read one article (or one quotation) and we suddenly believe that we are expert on inflation, on virology, on foreign policy, and on racial issues. Our words will only be beneficial when we take the time to make sure we know what we are talking about.
And to do this we must slow down on speaking and ramp up the listening.
You Should Speak Up When It Will Build Others Up
Ephesians 4:29 will be the key passage for both this point and the third also. In this verse the Apostle Paul says, “Do not let any unwholesome talk come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen.” I want to focus in on the words “only what is helpful for building others up.”
When we speak, our goal should be to benefit those who listen. This is very different than our frequent goal of speaking in order to get something off our chest. In fact, let me share the word that summarizes what we are doing when we decide to “get something off our chest.” The word is complaining.
Now, I genuinely believe that there is a time and place for complaining. What I mean is that there is some benefit to being able to talk about the things that bother us. If someone cuts me off on the freeway and almost causes me to crash my car, putting me and my family at risk, it is not unreasonable that I would want to talk to a friend and say, “I’m really frustrated because a driver wasn’t careful and almost caused us to get into an accident.” In fact, I will probably be much more capable of moving on once I have gotten that “off my chest.” Complaining—if we don’t linger in it—can actually bring us some benefit.
But complaining never benefits those who are listening. Sometimes they listen because they love us and they want to help. But when we unload our burdens, others are not built up. This means that complaints should be rare—and almost always reserved for private conversations—while words that build up should be common and public.
Let me tell you a secret. People are starving for life-giving words. This is true even of people who seem to be secure and confident.
One practice that my family has for dinner time is for us to take turns giving one another compliments. By the time the activity is finished each family members has given someone a compliment and has received a compliment from someone else. It amazes me not only to watch my kids’ faces when they receive a genuine compliment, but it amazes me how much my own spirit leaps when I receive words that build me up. It is wise to go through our days assume that those around us could benefit from a compliment.
But words that build up are not always compliments. Sometimes the words that build up are hard words to hear. I remember a conversation in my office when I was calling a brother in Christ to persevere in his marriage instead of looking for a way out. He was tired and discouraged and I think he wanted me to let him off the hook. I lovingly called him to endure and sacrifice for his wife, and—thank God—he responded and he and his wife are experiencing joy and restoration in their relationship. Sometimes words build are up words of correction and exhortation. They are words that remind us of God’s truth and of his promises. They are sometimes words that lift our spirits with pleasure, and they are sometimes words that lift our heads with determination. But the common thread is that the words are meant to bring a benefit.
God gave us the ability to speak not so that we would drain the life out of other by burdening them with our frustrations, but so that we would give life and hope and truth to others so that God can be exalted and we can receive help.
You Should Speak Up When The Moment Demands It
Again we turn to Ephesians 4:29: “Do not let any unwholesome talk come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen.” When Paul says “according to their needs” he is saying that we must wisely use words that will be helpful in response to the need of the moment.
Sometimes a word is true, but it is not timely. Proverbs 15:23 says, “A person finds joy in giving an apt reply—and how good is a timely word.”
When the need of the moment demands it.
Ephesians 4:29
Proverbs 15:23
Job 12:2-3
Smoker who gets cancer. Parent with kids going astray.
Our approach during COVID
Romans 14
We’re free from the fear of death.
God works through evil governments.
We must tell the truth when pressed.
Carl Lentz on The View.
Matthew 10
Three Questions
Do I know what I’m talking about?
Will it build others up?
Does the moment demand it?
James 1:19-20: 19 My dear brothers and sisters, take note of this: Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry, 20 because human anger does not produce the righteousness that God desires.
Proverbs 18:17: 17 In a lawsuit the first to speak seems right,
until someone comes forward and cross-examines.
Ephesians 4:29: 29 Do not let any unwholesome talk come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen.
Proverbs 15:23: 23 A person finds joy in giving an apt reply—
and how good is a timely word!
Job 12:2-3: 2 “Doubtless you are the only people who matter,
and wisdom will die with you!
3 But I have a mind as well as you;
I am not inferior to you.
Who does not know all these things?
Matthew 10:32-33: 32 “Whoever acknowledges me before others, I will also acknowledge before my Father in heaven. 33 But whoever disowns me before others, I will disown before my Father in heaven.
There is no debating the fact that abortion is a hot topic in our culture. And there is also no debate that there is a worldview clash when it comes to conversations about abortion. For anyone who wants to advocate and care for unborn babies, it is wise to know the central battlefronts in our culture right now. This post will walk through three clashes that are current battlefronts when it comes to the conversation about abortion in our country.
My Body, My Choice
It is impossible to delve very far into the abortion debate without hearing the slogan “My body, my choice.” This basically communicates that no one else gets to decide whether or not a woman has an abortion because abortion is a person choice about what she does with her body.
When speaking with Evangeline Sanders, Director of Development at Assure Pregnancy Clinic, she brought out the fact that many women who are reluctant to keep their unborn baby have not even come to grips with the idea that there is another person in the equation. The fears and the objections all relate to the woman’s life—school, work, finances, shelter—without yet thinking about the life of the baby. In fact, many women who end up having ultrasounds are surprised to see how clear and plain it is that it is a baby growing inside their womb.
When the realization comes that there is more than one person impacted by the decision of abortion, this changes everything. Giving dignity to the child—and bringing to bear the undeniable reality that it is a child—is a key battlefront.
I Shouldn’t Speak Up
Related to “My body, my choice” is the idea that other people—especially men—are not supposed to speak up about this “personal” choice that a pregnant woman is making. Some people probably abide by this simply because they think it is the respectful thing to do. Others choose not to speak up because they have been rebuked when they have spoken up. This leads to a culture of silence surrounding pregnancy and abortion.
If nothing else, we need pro-life people to speak up so that when an unplanned pregnancy comes about, seeds have been planted. Seeds of the truth that unborn babies are created in the image of God and are worthy of dignity and protection. Seeds of the truth that men take their proper place in the world not by staying quiet when their wife or girlfriend is pregnant, but by reassuring them and by taking responsibility for the child. Seeds of the truth that a woman’s church family will be waiting and ready with grace and help and support no matter the situation. Silence leads to isolation and fear. When we choose not to speak up, we leave vulnerable people on their own.
As a note, we are wise to realize that there will be blowback if we speak up about abortion. This goes with the territory. Jesus himself said, “In this world you will have trouble” (John 16:33). The Apostle Paul said, “Everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted” (2 Timothy 3:12). Opposition does not mean that we are doing something wrong. Speaking up with grace and truth is God’s calling for God’s people.
I Am on My Own
In my conversation with Evangeline, she also said that many of the women she speaks with say that they would never have got an abortion if the child’s father had spoken up and given support. But they chose abortion because they were convinced that they were on their own. And, ironically, the slogan “My body, my choice” is very isolating. It tells a vulnerable woman that the full weight the decision is on her. Abortion is fueled by vulnerable pregnant women being convinced that they are on their own.
This means that one of the greatest things that any of us can do is to partner together with women (and couples) who are pregnant and vulnerable. This can happen in formal effort (like volunteering at Assure Pregnancy Clinic) and in informal ways (coming alongside those who God has brought into our paths). We were not created to be on our own (Genesis 2:18), and so it is profound and powerful when the church of Jesus Christ offers the comfort and help that Jesus himself wants to give.
For a woman who is isolated, abortion can feel like a great option. For a woman who has support, all sorts of other options suddenly become viable.
Pro-Life Battlefronts
Pro-Life Battlefronts
There is no debating the fact that abortion is a hot topic in our culture. And there is also no debate that there is a worldview clash when it comes to conversations about abortion. For anyone who wants to advocate and care for unborn babies, it is wise to know the central battlefronts in our culture right now. This post will walk through three clashes that are current battlefronts when it comes to the conversation about abortion in our country.
My Body, My Choice
It is impossible to delve very far into the abortion debate without hearing the slogan “My body, my choice.” This basically communicates that no one else gets to decide whether or not a woman has an abortion because abortion is a person choice about what she does with her body.
When speaking with Evangeline Sanders, Director of Development at Assure Pregnancy Clinic, she brought out the fact that many women who are reluctant to keep their unborn baby have not even come to grips with the idea that there is another person in the equation. The fears and the objections all relate to the woman’s life—school, work, finances, shelter—without yet thinking about the life of the baby. In fact, many women who end up having ultrasounds are surprised to see how clear and plain it is that it is a baby growing inside their womb.
When the realization comes that there is more than one person impacted by the decision of abortion, this changes everything. Giving dignity to the child—and bringing to bear the undeniable reality that it is a child—is a key battlefront.
I Shouldn’t Speak Up
Related to “My body, my choice” is the idea that other people—especially men—are not supposed to speak up about this “personal” choice that a pregnant woman is making. Some people probably abide by this simply because they think it is the respectful thing to do. Others choose not to speak up because they have been rebuked when they have spoken up. This leads to a culture of silence surrounding pregnancy and abortion.
If nothing else, we need pro-life people to speak up so that when an unplanned pregnancy comes about, seeds have been planted. Seeds of the truth that unborn babies are created in the image of God and are worthy of dignity and protection. Seeds of the truth that men take their proper place in the world not by staying quiet when their wife or girlfriend is pregnant, but by reassuring them and by taking responsibility for the child. Seeds of the truth that a woman’s church family will be waiting and ready with grace and help and support no matter the situation. Silence leads to isolation and fear. When we choose not to speak up, we leave vulnerable people on their own.
As a note, we are wise to realize that there will be blowback if we speak up about abortion. This goes with the territory. Jesus himself said, “In this world you will have trouble” (John 16:33). The Apostle Paul said, “Everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted” (2 Timothy 3:12). Opposition does not mean that we are doing something wrong. Speaking up with grace and truth is God’s calling for God’s people.
I Am on My Own
In my conversation with Evangeline, she also said that many of the women she speaks with say that they would never have got an abortion if the child’s father had spoken up and given support. But they chose abortion because they were convinced that they were on their own. And, ironically, the slogan “My body, my choice” is very isolating. It tells a vulnerable woman that the full weight the decision is on her. Abortion is fueled by vulnerable pregnant women being convinced that they are on their own.
This means that one of the greatest things that any of us can do is to partner together with women (and couples) who are pregnant and vulnerable. This can happen in formal effort (like volunteering at Assure Pregnancy Clinic) and in informal ways (coming alongside those who God has brought into our paths). We were not created to be on our own (Genesis 2:18), and so it is profound and powerful when the church of Jesus Christ offers the comfort and help that Jesus himself wants to give.
For a woman who is isolated, abortion can feel like a great option. For a woman who has support, all sorts of other options suddenly become viable.
When the doctrine of election comes up you can be certain that strong emotions and opinions will soon follow. There will be questions about fairness, questions about free will, and questions about the exact mechanism of how salvation works.
The purpose of this post is not to give an exhaustive defense of the doctrine of election, but instead to give a basic framework of the biblical teaching on election, and then to explore the implications of this doctrine.
Definition
Because words like “elect,” “choose,” and “predestination” appear in Scripture, every Bible believing Christian believes something about the idea of election. When I write about election in this post what I mean is that God makes the divine choice of those who will be saved. He is not responding to human choice by choosing those who choose him. He is choosing sinners who are dead in their trespasses (Ephesians 2:1) and who would never come to him of their own free will (John 6:44). Without God choosing us—through no merit of our own (Romans 9:16)—we would never choose him.
Scriptural Basis
There are many passages that teach election. Here are a few:
Ephesians 1:3-6
3 Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us in the heavenly realms with every spiritual blessing in Christ. 4 For he chose us in him before the creation of the world to be holy and blameless in his sight. In love 5 he predestined us for adoption to sonship n through Jesus Christ, in accordance with his pleasure and will—6 to the praise of his glorious grace, which he has freely given us in the One he loves.
Romans 8:29-30
29 For those God foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brothers and sisters. 30 And those he predestined, he also called; those he called, he also justified; those he justified, he also glorified.
Romans 9:11-12
11 Yet, before the twins were born or had done anything good or bad—in order that God’s purpose in election might stand: 12 not by works but by him who calls—she was told, “The older will serve the younger.”
Deuteronomy 7:7-8
7 The Lord did not set his affection on you and choose you because you were more numerous than other peoples, for you were the fewest of all peoples. 8 But it was because the Lord loved you and kept the oath he swore to your ancestors that he brought you out with a mighty hand and redeemed you from the land of slavery, from the power of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
Acts 13:48
48 When the Gentiles heard this, they were glad and honored the word of the Lord; and all who were appointed for eternal life believed.
2 Timothy 2:10
10 Therefore I endure everything for the sake of the elect, that they too may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory.
Objections
There are three major objections to this view of election. The first is that this undercuts free will. To some degree this is definitely true. We are not as free as we think we are. Yet in Scripture, we are still held responsible for our own choices.
Let’s Talk about Election
Let’s Talk about Election
When the doctrine of election comes up you can be certain that strong emotions and opinions will soon follow. There will be questions about fairness, questions about free will, and questions about the exact mechanism of how salvation works.
The purpose of this post is not to give an exhaustive defense of the doctrine of election, but instead to give a basic framework of the biblical teaching on election, and then to explore the implications of this doctrine.
Definition
Because words like “elect,” “choose,” and “predestination” appear in Scripture, every Bible believing Christian believes something about the idea of election. When I write about election in this post what I mean is that God makes the divine choice of those who will be saved. He is not responding to human choice by choosing those who choose him. He is choosing sinners who are dead in their trespasses (Ephesians 2:1) and who would never come to him of their own free will (John 6:44). Without God choosing us—through no merit of our own (Romans 9:16)—we would never choose him.
Scriptural Basis
There are many passages that teach election. Here are a few:
Ephesians 1:3-6
3 Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us in the heavenly realms with every spiritual blessing in Christ. 4 For he chose us in him before the creation of the world to be holy and blameless in his sight. In love 5 he predestined us for adoption to sonship n through Jesus Christ, in accordance with his pleasure and will—6 to the praise of his glorious grace, which he has freely given us in the One he loves.
Romans 8:29-30
29 For those God foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brothers and sisters. 30 And those he predestined, he also called; those he called, he also justified; those he justified, he also glorified.
Romans 9:11-12
11 Yet, before the twins were born or had done anything good or bad—in order that God’s purpose in election might stand: 12 not by works but by him who calls—she was told, “The older will serve the younger.”
Deuteronomy 7:7-8
7 The Lord did not set his affection on you and choose you because you were more numerous than other peoples, for you were the fewest of all peoples. 8 But it was because the Lord loved you and kept the oath he swore to your ancestors that he brought you out with a mighty hand and redeemed you from the land of slavery, from the power of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
Acts 13:48
48 When the Gentiles heard this, they were glad and honored the word of the Lord; and all who were appointed for eternal life believed.
2 Timothy 2:10
10 Therefore I endure everything for the sake of the elect, that they too may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory.
Objections
There are three major objections to this view of election. The first is that this undercuts free will. To some degree this is definitely true. We are not as free as we think we are. Yet in Scripture, we are still held responsible for our own choices.
Right at the very foundation of the Christian faith is a word that does not appear in the Bible: Trinity. The idea that the one and only God is three-in-one is not peripheral to Christian faith; it is at the core of Christian faith. To say that God is a Trinity is not the same as saying that God is all-powerful. Both are true. But God’s power tells us something about God, while God’s triune nature tells us the most true thing we can know about God. It is like the difference between knowing a person’s hair color and knowing a person’s deepest internal identity.
And yet the word “Trinity” is not in the Bible.
Why Believe in the Trinity?
Why then should any of us hold to the idea of the Trinity? The answer is the word “trinity” is what we use to describe a teaching about God that we find in the Bible. We know that there is one God (Genesis 1:1, Deuteronomy 6:4, James 2:19). And we know that Jesus is God (John 1:1, John 20:28, Colossians 1:15-20). But while Jesus was on earth he prayed to God the Father (Matthew 6:9-13, John 17:1). And the Holy Spirit is spoken of us being divine (Acts 5:3-4) and yet being distinct from both the Father and the Son (John 14:16-17).
What we are left with, then, is the idea that there is one God and yet there are three persons who make up the Godhead. Each person is fully God, and yet each person is distinct. We don’t have three gods. We don’t have one God in three parts. And we don’t have one God who expresses himself in three different ways (as if he is wearing different masks for different occasions). We have the mystery of one God in three persons.
Why Does the Trinity Matter?
Because it is so mind-bending to talk about the Trinity, we can be tempted to avoid talking (or even thinking) about the idea of God’s triune nature. We may say, “Well, I guess I believe it, but I am not sure why it makes such a difference. Why is it such a big deal that we treat Jehovah’s Witnesses and Mormons as belonging to other religions for not believing in the Trinity?”
There are a couple of big answers to this question.
First of all, a rejection of the doctrine of the Trinity almost always relates to a rejection of the true identity of Jesus. Mormons and Jehovah’s Witnesses both reject that idea that Jesus is eternal and divine. This means that we aren’t just disagreeing on an obscure point of Christian faith. We are disagreeing on the true nature of the one who is the object of our faith: Jesus. We believe that Jesus is worthy of worship not simply because he was a good teacher or an accurate prophet or a kind man. We believe that Jesus is worthy of worship and trust because he is the eternal God. The difference is not trivial.
Second of all, God’s triune nature has significant implications. These implications guide us on how we understand God, how we understand ourselves, and how we relate to God in light of who he is and who we are. Below are some significant implications.
If God is Triune, then this means that he is relational at the very core of his being. This helps us to understand that at his core he is not looking for us to be his workers, but to be his children.
If God is Triune, then this means that he didn’t create us out of loneliness, but out of the overflow of his love and creativity. He doesn’t need us at all. And this makes it all the more profound that he loves us and saves us.
If God is Triune, and if we are made in his image, then this means that relationality is a core part of being human. We need one another in close, life-to-life connection. Isolation is dehumanizing because we are made in the image of a relational God.
If God is Triune, then this gives us a model for loving and harmonious relationships. The Son gladly submits to the Father (John 5:19). The Spirit gladly glorifies the Son (John 16:14). The Son gives over the kingdoms of this world to the Father (1 Corinthians 15:24). The Father exalts the Son by conforming us to his image (Romans 8:29). The Son honors the Spirit by sending him and by saying that the disciples are better off with the Spirit in them than with the Son next to them (John 16:7). This is the beauty of the trinitarian relationship at the center of how God is.
Lean In
The Trinity is not trivial. Embracing God as a Trinity is joy-giving and liberating. When we embrace God’s triune nature is means that we get to celebrate being welcomed into a family. Just as a mother and father welcome a child into a family that already is marked by love, the triune God welcomes sons and daughters into a relationship where love is already the ruling idea. Instead of being at the center of creating love between God and man, we simply get to lean in to the love that is already there. It existed long before we showed up on the scene, and it would exist whether or not we ever responded to the gospel.
So when you start to think about the Trinity, don’t run from those thoughts. Lean in and embrace this incredible truth about God.
Let’s Talk about the Trinity
Let’s Talk about the Trinity
Right at the very foundation of the Christian faith is a word that does not appear in the Bible: Trinity. The idea that the one and only God is three-in-one is not peripheral to Christian faith; it is at the core of Christian faith. To say that God is a Trinity is not the same as saying that God is all-powerful. Both are true. But God’s power tells us something about God, while God’s triune nature tells us the most true thing we can know about God. It is like the difference between knowing a person’s hair color and knowing a person’s deepest internal identity.
And yet the word “Trinity” is not in the Bible.
Why Believe in the Trinity?
Why then should any of us hold to the idea of the Trinity? The answer is the word “trinity” is what we use to describe a teaching about God that we find in the Bible. We know that there is one God (Genesis 1:1, Deuteronomy 6:4, James 2:19). And we know that Jesus is God (John 1:1, John 20:28, Colossians 1:15-20). But while Jesus was on earth he prayed to God the Father (Matthew 6:9-13, John 17:1). And the Holy Spirit is spoken of us being divine (Acts 5:3-4) and yet being distinct from both the Father and the Son (John 14:16-17).
What we are left with, then, is the idea that there is one God and yet there are three persons who make up the Godhead. Each person is fully God, and yet each person is distinct. We don’t have three gods. We don’t have one God in three parts. And we don’t have one God who expresses himself in three different ways (as if he is wearing different masks for different occasions). We have the mystery of one God in three persons.
Why Does the Trinity Matter?
Because it is so mind-bending to talk about the Trinity, we can be tempted to avoid talking (or even thinking) about the idea of God’s triune nature. We may say, “Well, I guess I believe it, but I am not sure why it makes such a difference. Why is it such a big deal that we treat Jehovah’s Witnesses and Mormons as belonging to other religions for not believing in the Trinity?”
There are a couple of big answers to this question.
First of all, a rejection of the doctrine of the Trinity almost always relates to a rejection of the true identity of Jesus. Mormons and Jehovah’s Witnesses both reject that idea that Jesus is eternal and divine. This means that we aren’t just disagreeing on an obscure point of Christian faith. We are disagreeing on the true nature of the one who is the object of our faith: Jesus. We believe that Jesus is worthy of worship not simply because he was a good teacher or an accurate prophet or a kind man. We believe that Jesus is worthy of worship and trust because he is the eternal God. The difference is not trivial.
Second of all, God’s triune nature has significant implications. These implications guide us on how we understand God, how we understand ourselves, and how we relate to God in light of who he is and who we are. Below are some significant implications.
If God is Triune, then this means that he is relational at the very core of his being. This helps us to understand that at his core he is not looking for us to be his workers, but to be his children.
If God is Triune, then this means that he didn’t create us out of loneliness, but out of the overflow of his love and creativity. He doesn’t need us at all. And this makes it all the more profound that he loves us and saves us.
If God is Triune, and if we are made in his image, then this means that relationality is a core part of being human. We need one another in close, life-to-life connection. Isolation is dehumanizing because we are made in the image of a relational God.
If God is Triune, then this gives us a model for loving and harmonious relationships. The Son gladly submits to the Father (John 5:19). The Spirit gladly glorifies the Son (John 16:14). The Son gives over the kingdoms of this world to the Father (1 Corinthians 15:24). The Father exalts the Son by conforming us to his image (Romans 8:29). The Son honors the Spirit by sending him and by saying that the disciples are better off with the Spirit in them than with the Son next to them (John 16:7). This is the beauty of the trinitarian relationship at the center of how God is.
Lean In
The Trinity is not trivial. Embracing God as a Trinity is joy-giving and liberating. When we embrace God’s triune nature is means that we get to celebrate being welcomed into a family. Just as a mother and father welcome a child into a family that already is marked by love, the triune God welcomes sons and daughters into a relationship where love is already the ruling idea. Instead of being at the center of creating love between God and man, we simply get to lean in to the love that is already there. It existed long before we showed up on the scene, and it would exist whether or not we ever responded to the gospel.
So when you start to think about the Trinity, don’t run from those thoughts. Lean in and embrace this incredible truth about God.
Christians regularly debate the relationship between faith and works in the Christian life. Sometimes the discussion pits Catholics against Protestants. Other times it is simply an internal struggle as believers look to walk a tightrope without falling off on either side.
If we fall off the tightrope on one side, we fall squarely into legalism. In Jesus’ day the Pharisees were marked by legalism, which is a fixation upon rules and on earning God’s favor through behavior. Legalism is a real danger. Galatians 3:3 says, “Are you so foolish? After beginning by means of the Spirit, are you now trying to finish by means of the flesh?” In other words, we are foolish if we try to gain bragging rights before God through our good works. Ephesians 2:8-9 reminds us, “For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God—not by works, so that no one can boast.” Legalism is a real danger, and many Christians today seem more concerned with God’s “rules” than with God himself.
If we fall off the tightrope on the other side, we fall squarely into license. This means that we don’t worry about our behavior at all because we believe that we have been given license to do whatever we want. Paul depicts this reasoning in Romans 6:1: “What shall we say then? Shall we go on sinning so that grace may increase?” In other words, should we just sin as much as we want, since God loves to forgive us? I have heard Christians say that they are not worried about their sinful behaviors because they know that God will forgive them. According to Paul this is a false and dangerous way to think. In Romans 6:2 he responds to the question of whether we should just go on sinning by saying, “By no means! We are those who have died to sin; how can we live in it any longer?” Just as legalism poses a real danger, license poses a real danger because we deceive ourselves when we think that our sinful behavior has no impact on our relationship with God.
What role do good works have in the Christian life?
What we see in the Bible is that we don’t perform good works in order to be saved (Galatians 2:16). Instead we perform good works because we are saved. We are new creations in Christ (2 Corinthians 5:17). We are dead to sin and alive to God (Romans 6:11). We are Jesus’ disciples (Matthew 28:19) and so we resemble him. We walk in obedience to Jesus’ commands—especially his command to love one another—as a sign of the newness that Jesus has brought about in our lives (John 13:35).
Good works are not the reason we are saved, but they are the evidence that we are saved. This is what James is getting at in James 2:24 when he says, “You see that a person is considered righteous by what they do and not by faith alone.” These words are troubling because Paul says that we are saved by faith alone. Are James and Paul at odds? No, they are not. Both are saying that a faith with no works is evidence of a fake faith. They are simply saying this in slightly different ways.
Let me give an illustration. Let’s say that faith is a car. Paul looks at the frame of a car that has no engine and he says, “That is no car at all. If it has no engine, it is not a car.” James looks at the frame of a car with no engine and he says, “I’ll grant you that it’s a car, but it’s a useless car.” Both are saying that the “car” with no engine is useless. They are just using slightly different ways to say this. Both Paul and James are saying that “faith” with no works is a useless faith. They are just using slightly different ways to say this.
Where this leaves us is that we do good works not in order to try to prove ourselves to God, but in order to live out our new identity. We don’t have to do good works; we get to do good works. We experience greater closeness to God and greater joy and impact in our lives when we walk in the good works that God prepared beforehand for us (Ephesians 2:10). We don’t want to miss out on closeness with God because we are dabbling around with the instant gratification of lust and jealousy and greed and laziness. So we put death to sin and we lean into obedience. And when we do this we are a sign to the world of the goodness and power of Jesus.
What if I lack good works?
If a Christian looks at their life and sees a lack of good works, one of two things may be happening.
One possibility is that the person is not truly a child of God. There are many people who spend time in Christian circles and in churches, but who have never taken the step of placing their faith in Jesus. The solution to this is not to try harder to muster up good works. The solution is to humbly embrace Jesus by faith. Jesus loves saving sinners (1 Timothy 1:15), whether they are the godless sinning loudly or the “moral” sinning respectably.
A second possibility is that the person is a child of God who simply needs more growth. The Holy Spirit convicts us (John 16:8), and the purpose of this conviction is not to throw us into despair, but to lead us to fruitful lives. When Paul speaks of the fruit of the Spirit (Galatians 5:22-23) he is using an insightful illustration. Fruit grows gradually. The only step of obedience that a Christian can take is the next step of obedience. So, if you are concerned that your works aren’t strong evidence of the newness that Jesus brings, take the next step of obedience. Do it with joy and faith that God’s reward is always better than what we sacrifice in order to follow him (Hebrews 11:6).
And, chances are, when you taste and see how good it is to walk with a clean conscience in obedient closeness to Jesus, you’re going to want more. And the more God brings about newness in you, the more others will see your good works as a sign of the God who saved you (1 Peter 2:12).
Let’s Talk about Faith and Works
Why is this an important topic?
Christians regularly debate the relationship between faith and works in the Christian life. Sometimes the discussion pits Catholics against Protestants. Other times it is simply an internal struggle as believers look to walk a tightrope without falling off on either side.
If we fall off the tightrope on one side, we fall squarely into legalism. In Jesus’ day the Pharisees were marked by legalism, which is a fixation upon rules and on earning God’s favor through behavior. Legalism is a real danger. Galatians 3:3 says, “Are you so foolish? After beginning by means of the Spirit, are you now trying to finish by means of the flesh?” In other words, we are foolish if we try to gain bragging rights before God through our good works. Ephesians 2:8-9 reminds us, “For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God—not by works, so that no one can boast.” Legalism is a real danger, and many Christians today seem more concerned with God’s “rules” than with God himself.
If we fall off the tightrope on the other side, we fall squarely into license. This means that we don’t worry about our behavior at all because we believe that we have been given license to do whatever we want. Paul depicts this reasoning in Romans 6:1: “What shall we say then? Shall we go on sinning so that grace may increase?” In other words, should we just sin as much as we want, since God loves to forgive us? I have heard Christians say that they are not worried about their sinful behaviors because they know that God will forgive them. According to Paul this is a false and dangerous way to think. In Romans 6:2 he responds to the question of whether we should just go on sinning by saying, “By no means! We are those who have died to sin; how can we live in it any longer?” Just as legalism poses a real danger, license poses a real danger because we deceive ourselves when we think that our sinful behavior has no impact on our relationship with God.
What role do good works have in the Christian life?
What we see in the Bible is that we don’t perform good works in order to be saved (Galatians 2:16). Instead we perform good works because we are saved. We are new creations in Christ (2 Corinthians 5:17). We are dead to sin and alive to God (Romans 6:11). We are Jesus’ disciples (Matthew 28:19) and so we resemble him. We walk in obedience to Jesus’ commands—especially his command to love one another—as a sign of the newness that Jesus has brought about in our lives (John 13:35).
Good works are not the reason we are saved, but they are the evidence that we are saved. This is what James is getting at in James 2:24 when he says, “You see that a person is considered righteous by what they do and not by faith alone.” These words are troubling because Paul says that we are saved by faith alone. Are James and Paul at odds? No, they are not. Both are saying that a faith with no works is evidence of a fake faith. They are simply saying this in slightly different ways.
Let me give an illustration. Let’s say that faith is a car. Paul looks at the frame of a car that has no engine and he says, “That is no car at all. If it has no engine, it is not a car.” James looks at the frame of a car with no engine and he says, “I’ll grant you that it’s a car, but it’s a useless car.” Both are saying that the “car” with no engine is useless. They are just using slightly different ways to say this. Both Paul and James are saying that “faith” with no works is a useless faith. They are just using slightly different ways to say this.
Where this leaves us is that we do good works not in order to try to prove ourselves to God, but in order to live out our new identity. We don’t have to do good works; we get to do good works. We experience greater closeness to God and greater joy and impact in our lives when we walk in the good works that God prepared beforehand for us (Ephesians 2:10). We don’t want to miss out on closeness with God because we are dabbling around with the instant gratification of lust and jealousy and greed and laziness. So we put death to sin and we lean into obedience. And when we do this we are a sign to the world of the goodness and power of Jesus.
What if I lack good works?
If a Christian looks at their life and sees a lack of good works, one of two things may be happening.
One possibility is that the person is not truly a child of God. There are many people who spend time in Christian circles and in churches, but who have never taken the step of placing their faith in Jesus. The solution to this is not to try harder to muster up good works. The solution is to humbly embrace Jesus by faith. Jesus loves saving sinners (1 Timothy 1:15), whether they are the godless sinning loudly or the “moral” sinning respectably.
A second possibility is that the person is a child of God who simply needs more growth. The Holy Spirit convicts us (John 16:8), and the purpose of this conviction is not to throw us into despair, but to lead us to fruitful lives. When Paul speaks of the fruit of the Spirit (Galatians 5:22-23) he is using an insightful illustration. Fruit grows gradually. The only step of obedience that a Christian can take is the next step of obedience. So, if you are concerned that your works aren’t strong evidence of the newness that Jesus brings, take the next step of obedience. Do it with joy and faith that God’s reward is always better than what we sacrifice in order to follow him (Hebrews 11:6).
And, chances are, when you taste and see how good it is to walk with a clean conscience in obedient closeness to Jesus, you’re going to want more. And the more God brings about newness in you, the more others will see your good works as a sign of the God who saved you (1 Peter 2:12).
On Easter Sunday, we celebrate the resurrection of Jesus Christ. This is a familiar idea, whether you are a Christian or not. But what are the implications of the resurrection? In other words, what did the resurrection of Jesus do? In this post we will look at four things that the resurrection of Jesus did.
The resurrection means that Jesus is the victorious Lord.
First and foremost the resurrection of Jesus tells us something about Jesus. It tells us that he is the Lord of heaven and of earth. As Romans 1:3-4 says, “. . . regarding his Son, who as to his earthly life was a descendant of David, and who through the Spirit of holiness was appointed the Son of God in power by his resurrection from the dead: Jesus Christ our Lord.”
The resurrection was the divine declaration that Jesus is the Son of God. Jesus was vindicated because he himself had predicted his death and resurrection (Mark 8:31). And after his resurrection, Jesus explained that the entire Old Testament predicted his suffering before his glory (Luke 24:46).
When we celebrate the resurrection, we celebrate that Jesus is Lord. This is a reminder that our faith is not primarily in an idea, but primarily in a person. When we celebrate the resurrection, we celebrate Jesus!
The resurrection means that believers are justified before God.
Second of all, Jesus’ resurrection means that all who place their faith in him are justified before God. This means that we are at peace with God, and we are declared righteous before him. Romans 4:25 says, “He was delivered over to death for our sins and was raised to life for our justification.” And 1 Corinthians 15:17 adds, “And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins.” Without the resurrection of Jesus, we would not have confidence that our sins are forgiven.
Imagine that a man is about to compete in the World Series of Poker. Before he leaves for the event, he tells a group of orphans that he is going to shower them all with money and gifts after he wins the tournament. They rejoice at this news, but they know that the offer is contingent. They will only get these riches if he wins. If he wins the tournament that he gets to do exactly what he wants with the winnings.
Jesus clearly wanted people to be forgiven of their sins. But he could only offer this forgiveness if he was victorious over death. His victory means our riches! (And just replace the poker illustration with something else if you don’t like the idea of gambling.)
The resurrection means that believers have a victorious resurrection.
Thirdly, Jesus’ resurrection means that believers in Jesus can look forward to their own future bodily resurrection. In 1 Corinthians 15:20 Paul writes, “But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep.” When Paul calls Christ the “firstfruits” this is an illustration of Jesus being the beginning of the harvest. When you see the firstfruits of a harvest, this tells you that there is more to come. Jesus’ resurrection means that there is more to come.
Death is the ultimate enemy starting into the face of every human being. It seems to us that death always gets the final word. But because of Jesus death doesn’t get the final word. While we all die (unless we live until his return), those who have placed their faith in Jesus will have their bodies raised up out of the grave and fitted with a new imperishable body for eternal life. Jesus’ victory spells victory for all his people!
This also means that the sting of death is removed for all believers. While we still grieve when we lose beloved brothers and sisters in Christ, we don’t despair. We anticipate final victory and reunion because Jesus’ resurrection is simply the first of many.
The resurrection means that suffering has meaning.
First Corinthians 15:29-32 is a strange passage, but its ultimate meaning is clear and powerful. Paul writes in verse 29, “Now if there is no resurrection, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are people being baptized for them?” Scholars debate what Paul means by baptisms for the dead. Some think that this was a pagan practice of baptizing dead people to try to get them into heaven. Others think that Paul’s idea may be that certain people got baptized in response to the inspiration that they gained from seeing Christians die for their faith.
While the exact meaning here is unclear, where Paul takes the conversation is quite clear. In verses 30-32 he writes, “And as for us, why do we endanger ourselves every hour? I face death every day—yes, just as surely as I boast about you in Christ Jesus our Lord. If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus with no more than human hopes, what have I gained? If the dead are not raised, ‘Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.’”
Paul’s big point is that suffering for Jesus has no meaning unless our bodies will one day be raised from the dead. And we have no hope for this final resurrection unless Jesus was raised. If Jesus wasn’t raised, we should just live the most comfortable lives we can in the here and now (“Let us east and drink, for tomorrow we die”). But if there is a final resurrection, then our sacrifices and our suffering have meaning. There is final reward for all that we have done for Jesus.
If you are struggling under the weight of what you lost in order to follow Jesus, if you are frustrated that you are fighting against sin and temptation when many simply indulge it, if you are disheartened by being called a fool for placing your trust in a Jewish man who lived 2,000 years ago, if you are saddened by having less expendable income because you are being jealous, then cast your eyes on the resurrection of Jesus! Jesus is raised! Jesus is Lord! Jesus is victorious!
And no sacrifice made for him will be left unrewarded.
What Jesus’ Resurrection Did
What Jesus’ Resurrection Did
On Easter Sunday, we celebrate the resurrection of Jesus Christ. This is a familiar idea, whether you are a Christian or not. But what are the implications of the resurrection? In other words, what did the resurrection of Jesus do? In this post we will look at four things that the resurrection of Jesus did.
The resurrection means that Jesus is the victorious Lord.
First and foremost the resurrection of Jesus tells us something about Jesus. It tells us that he is the Lord of heaven and of earth. As Romans 1:3-4 says, “. . . regarding his Son, who as to his earthly life was a descendant of David, and who through the Spirit of holiness was appointed the Son of God in power by his resurrection from the dead: Jesus Christ our Lord.”
The resurrection was the divine declaration that Jesus is the Son of God. Jesus was vindicated because he himself had predicted his death and resurrection (Mark 8:31). And after his resurrection, Jesus explained that the entire Old Testament predicted his suffering before his glory (Luke 24:46).
When we celebrate the resurrection, we celebrate that Jesus is Lord. This is a reminder that our faith is not primarily in an idea, but primarily in a person. When we celebrate the resurrection, we celebrate Jesus!
The resurrection means that believers are justified before God.
Second of all, Jesus’ resurrection means that all who place their faith in him are justified before God. This means that we are at peace with God, and we are declared righteous before him. Romans 4:25 says, “He was delivered over to death for our sins and was raised to life for our justification.” And 1 Corinthians 15:17 adds, “And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins.” Without the resurrection of Jesus, we would not have confidence that our sins are forgiven.
Imagine that a man is about to compete in the World Series of Poker. Before he leaves for the event, he tells a group of orphans that he is going to shower them all with money and gifts after he wins the tournament. They rejoice at this news, but they know that the offer is contingent. They will only get these riches if he wins. If he wins the tournament that he gets to do exactly what he wants with the winnings.
Jesus clearly wanted people to be forgiven of their sins. But he could only offer this forgiveness if he was victorious over death. His victory means our riches! (And just replace the poker illustration with something else if you don’t like the idea of gambling.)
The resurrection means that believers have a victorious resurrection.
Thirdly, Jesus’ resurrection means that believers in Jesus can look forward to their own future bodily resurrection. In 1 Corinthians 15:20 Paul writes, “But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep.” When Paul calls Christ the “firstfruits” this is an illustration of Jesus being the beginning of the harvest. When you see the firstfruits of a harvest, this tells you that there is more to come. Jesus’ resurrection means that there is more to come.
Death is the ultimate enemy starting into the face of every human being. It seems to us that death always gets the final word. But because of Jesus death doesn’t get the final word. While we all die (unless we live until his return), those who have placed their faith in Jesus will have their bodies raised up out of the grave and fitted with a new imperishable body for eternal life. Jesus’ victory spells victory for all his people!
This also means that the sting of death is removed for all believers. While we still grieve when we lose beloved brothers and sisters in Christ, we don’t despair. We anticipate final victory and reunion because Jesus’ resurrection is simply the first of many.
The resurrection means that suffering has meaning.
First Corinthians 15:29-32 is a strange passage, but its ultimate meaning is clear and powerful. Paul writes in verse 29, “Now if there is no resurrection, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are people being baptized for them?” Scholars debate what Paul means by baptisms for the dead. Some think that this was a pagan practice of baptizing dead people to try to get them into heaven. Others think that Paul’s idea may be that certain people got baptized in response to the inspiration that they gained from seeing Christians die for their faith.
While the exact meaning here is unclear, where Paul takes the conversation is quite clear. In verses 30-32 he writes, “And as for us, why do we endanger ourselves every hour? I face death every day—yes, just as surely as I boast about you in Christ Jesus our Lord. If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus with no more than human hopes, what have I gained? If the dead are not raised, ‘Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.’”
Paul’s big point is that suffering for Jesus has no meaning unless our bodies will one day be raised from the dead. And we have no hope for this final resurrection unless Jesus was raised. If Jesus wasn’t raised, we should just live the most comfortable lives we can in the here and now (“Let us east and drink, for tomorrow we die”). But if there is a final resurrection, then our sacrifices and our suffering have meaning. There is final reward for all that we have done for Jesus.
If you are struggling under the weight of what you lost in order to follow Jesus, if you are frustrated that you are fighting against sin and temptation when many simply indulge it, if you are disheartened by being called a fool for placing your trust in a Jewish man who lived 2,000 years ago, if you are saddened by having less expendable income because you are being jealous, then cast your eyes on the resurrection of Jesus! Jesus is raised! Jesus is Lord! Jesus is victorious!
And no sacrifice made for him will be left unrewarded.
Ephesians 6:4 calls parents to bring children up “in the training and instruction of the Lord.” This verse articulates the high calling for Christian parents to raise children not simply to help them be successful financially, socially, and physically, but to facilitate their spiritual growth.
To bring children up in the training and instruction of the Lord requires more than for parents to put one more item on their to-do list. It requires a rethinking of the kind of family culture that is bring created. The vision is to create a family culture that places Jesus Christ on center stage. Instead of making Jesus a semi-frequently used mascot for the family, Jesus should be at the center of family life.
In this post I will briefly examine three ways to cultivate a Christ-centered family culture.
Make Church a Priority
It is 100% true that God doesn’t live at the church. He is much bigger than any building or organization. But it is also 100% true that the New Testament knows nothing of Christians who are not committed to the local church. One of the key marks of a Christ-centered life is church involvement. So one of the key marks for a Christ-centered family culture is church commitment and involvement.
Kids are insightful. They pick up on the priorities and attitudes of their parents more than we might think they do. If the church is treated as an opt-in association that exists in order to bring helpful resources when we decide we want them, then our children will likely not see a deep need for the church. But if the church is treated as the family with whom we are walking with Jesus and living out his mission, then we set up our children to love and value the church.
Nobody has a perfect attendance record on Sunday mornings. And the goal is not to keep stats. But if Sunday church attendance is optional and occasional, this will communicate a low priority of the church to our children. It is worthwhile for those of us who are parents to pause and consider how many times we’ve attended Sunday services during the past three months. Our perception might be that we are committed to our church. But if we find that we are attending services only 1-2 times per month, this indicates that our commitment is low.
But attendance is just the starting point. Scripture teaches that each believer is given spiritual gifts for the good of the church family (1 Corinthians 12:7). Kids need to see their parents using their gifts (teaching Sunday school, serving as a greeter, helping with set-up, using musical gifts). And kids need to be encouraged to start serving and using their own gifts. While it may not be reasonable to think that a 4 year-old will be using their spiritual gifts to serve the church, a child of 12 or 13 is much more capable of this. Rather than expecting our children to suddenly have a vision for the serving the church family when they turn 18, we are wise to being encouraging our kids to use their gifts. It helps them to see that they matter to the church family and that they can see God work through them.
One last note. Consider how often you pray for your church family. Consider setting aside time to do this at least once per week. Consider spending time on Saturday night praying for the services that will take place the next day. Pray for God’s preparation for your own hearts and for God to work in the lives of those who will hear the Word of God.
Maximize Your Routine
Every family has routines. A morning routine might involve breakfast, getting dressed, and brushing teeth. And evening routine might involve dinner, story time, and (once again) brushing teeth. Not every family has dozens of rock-solid routines, but every family definitely has routines.
Since routines are a part of family life, we are wise if we use routines to place Jesus at the center of our family culture. In Deuteronomy 6:6-7 Moses writes to Jewish parents, “These commands that I give you today are to be on your hearts. Impress them on your children. Talk about them when you sit at home and when you walk along the road, when you lie down and when you get up.” Moses encourages the idea that parents would be teaching God’s commands to their children throughout the routines of the day.
Children are very responsive to routines. This presents challenges when we want to shake things up. But this also provides an advantage when we want to normalize a positive habit. Dinner time can become the time when you read from the Bible. Bedtime can be the time for prayer. The morning can be a time for Scripture memory or singing worship songs. Wisely consider how you can maximize routine as a way of impacting your family culture for Jesus.
One last note. Consider also your family mantras. What are they? Do you always say, “Work hard and it will pay off”? Good. But consider mantras that will overtly point them to Jesus. What if years from now your kids could say, “Mom and Dad would always tell me that I will never regret trusting Jesus,” or “Mom and Dad always used to say that God loves me not just when I behave well, but even when I fail him”? Don’t underestimate the impact of the phrases and sentences that you say over and over again.
Seek Out Community
It’s hard to eat healthy if everyone around you is scarfing down donuts and beer. But if you surround yourself with healthy people, eating well becomes much easier.
It’s hard to place Jesus at the center of family life when you feel like you’re the only one doing this. But if you surround yourself with people who have those same priorities, you lessen the burden.
As you look to place Jesus at the center of your family culture, look for families who are working to do the same thing. Look for them in your small group, in your Bible study, and in casual conversations. Look for families who will reinforce to your kids what you are trying to teach them in your home. And look for other couples who will encourage you along the way as you look to place Jesus on center stage in your family.
And when you find those families, be willing to sacrifice other time commitments in order to prioritize them. Be willing to do fewer kid sports, fewer movie nights, and fewer music lessons. Even be willing to sacrifice a formal church activity. If you are involved in 3-4 Bible studies, be willing to give some of them up so that you have time to experience fellowship and togetherness with other families who are walking with Jesus.
One more note. If you’re having trouble finding families like this, make it a point of daily prayer that God will bring these people into your life.
Christ-Centered Family Culture
Christ-Centered Family Culture
Ephesians 6:4 calls parents to bring children up “in the training and instruction of the Lord.” This verse articulates the high calling for Christian parents to raise children not simply to help them be successful financially, socially, and physically, but to facilitate their spiritual growth.
To bring children up in the training and instruction of the Lord requires more than for parents to put one more item on their to-do list. It requires a rethinking of the kind of family culture that is bring created. The vision is to create a family culture that places Jesus Christ on center stage. Instead of making Jesus a semi-frequently used mascot for the family, Jesus should be at the center of family life.
In this post I will briefly examine three ways to cultivate a Christ-centered family culture.
Make Church a Priority
It is 100% true that God doesn’t live at the church. He is much bigger than any building or organization. But it is also 100% true that the New Testament knows nothing of Christians who are not committed to the local church. One of the key marks of a Christ-centered life is church involvement. So one of the key marks for a Christ-centered family culture is church commitment and involvement.
Kids are insightful. They pick up on the priorities and attitudes of their parents more than we might think they do. If the church is treated as an opt-in association that exists in order to bring helpful resources when we decide we want them, then our children will likely not see a deep need for the church. But if the church is treated as the family with whom we are walking with Jesus and living out his mission, then we set up our children to love and value the church.
Nobody has a perfect attendance record on Sunday mornings. And the goal is not to keep stats. But if Sunday church attendance is optional and occasional, this will communicate a low priority of the church to our children. It is worthwhile for those of us who are parents to pause and consider how many times we’ve attended Sunday services during the past three months. Our perception might be that we are committed to our church. But if we find that we are attending services only 1-2 times per month, this indicates that our commitment is low.
But attendance is just the starting point. Scripture teaches that each believer is given spiritual gifts for the good of the church family (1 Corinthians 12:7). Kids need to see their parents using their gifts (teaching Sunday school, serving as a greeter, helping with set-up, using musical gifts). And kids need to be encouraged to start serving and using their own gifts. While it may not be reasonable to think that a 4 year-old will be using their spiritual gifts to serve the church, a child of 12 or 13 is much more capable of this. Rather than expecting our children to suddenly have a vision for the serving the church family when they turn 18, we are wise to being encouraging our kids to use their gifts. It helps them to see that they matter to the church family and that they can see God work through them.
One last note. Consider how often you pray for your church family. Consider setting aside time to do this at least once per week. Consider spending time on Saturday night praying for the services that will take place the next day. Pray for God’s preparation for your own hearts and for God to work in the lives of those who will hear the Word of God.
Maximize Your Routine
Every family has routines. A morning routine might involve breakfast, getting dressed, and brushing teeth. And evening routine might involve dinner, story time, and (once again) brushing teeth. Not every family has dozens of rock-solid routines, but every family definitely has routines.
Since routines are a part of family life, we are wise if we use routines to place Jesus at the center of our family culture. In Deuteronomy 6:6-7 Moses writes to Jewish parents, “These commands that I give you today are to be on your hearts. Impress them on your children. Talk about them when you sit at home and when you walk along the road, when you lie down and when you get up.” Moses encourages the idea that parents would be teaching God’s commands to their children throughout the routines of the day.
Children are very responsive to routines. This presents challenges when we want to shake things up. But this also provides an advantage when we want to normalize a positive habit. Dinner time can become the time when you read from the Bible. Bedtime can be the time for prayer. The morning can be a time for Scripture memory or singing worship songs. Wisely consider how you can maximize routine as a way of impacting your family culture for Jesus.
One last note. Consider also your family mantras. What are they? Do you always say, “Work hard and it will pay off”? Good. But consider mantras that will overtly point them to Jesus. What if years from now your kids could say, “Mom and Dad would always tell me that I will never regret trusting Jesus,” or “Mom and Dad always used to say that God loves me not just when I behave well, but even when I fail him”? Don’t underestimate the impact of the phrases and sentences that you say over and over again.
Seek Out Community
It’s hard to eat healthy if everyone around you is scarfing down donuts and beer. But if you surround yourself with healthy people, eating well becomes much easier.
It’s hard to place Jesus at the center of family life when you feel like you’re the only one doing this. But if you surround yourself with people who have those same priorities, you lessen the burden.
As you look to place Jesus at the center of your family culture, look for families who are working to do the same thing. Look for them in your small group, in your Bible study, and in casual conversations. Look for families who will reinforce to your kids what you are trying to teach them in your home. And look for other couples who will encourage you along the way as you look to place Jesus on center stage in your family.
And when you find those families, be willing to sacrifice other time commitments in order to prioritize them. Be willing to do fewer kid sports, fewer movie nights, and fewer music lessons. Even be willing to sacrifice a formal church activity. If you are involved in 3-4 Bible studies, be willing to give some of them up so that you have time to experience fellowship and togetherness with other families who are walking with Jesus.
One more note. If you’re having trouble finding families like this, make it a point of daily prayer that God will bring these people into your life.
What does it mean to be a man? On the one hand, we could answer simply that it means you are an adult male with an X-chromosome and a Y-chromosome (despite recent challenges to this idea). On the other hand, we can see manhood as something that is aspirational. It is appropriate to say to an adult male, “You are a man.” It is also appropriate to say to an adult male, “Act like a man!” And if he is told to be like a man, the appropriate response is not for him to say, “I am acting like a man. I am a man, and so the way that I am behaving is the way that a man behaves.” The appropriate response is for him to choose to live out the characteristics that are meant to mark a man.
God intentionally created men and women. While both men and women are called to live out many of the same virtues, the ways that we put them into practice are often different. In other words, men are women are not identical, but rather complementary. This post will explore three characteristics that mark godly, biblical masculinity.
A word of warning, though, before we start: When males are told to “act like a man,” we can be tempted to feverishly try to make ourselves into what we think we are meant to be. This will exhaust us and discourage us. Instead, we are meant to be strong in the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ. In other words, we are meant to prayerfully abide in Christ (John 15), walk with the Spirit (Galatians 5:16), and step out by faith into the calling we’ve been given as men.
Courage
Courage is a virtue for both men and women, but it is close to the center of God’s calling for men. The last phrase in 1 Corinthians 16:13 is sometimes translated “be strong” and sometimes translated “act like men.” “Act like men” is more literal, but “be strong” is accurate to the intent behind the command. To act like a man is to be strong. And to be strong is to be courageous.
Being courageous does not mean that we have the absence of anxious feelings. It means that we step forward in courage even when we feel afraid. This is what God called Joshua to do after the death of Moses. In Joshua 1:6 God says to him, “Be strong and courageous, because you will lead these people to inherit the land I swore to their ancestors to give them.” As Joshua steps into an overwhelming role (the leader of Israel), God tells him to be strong and courageous. He is to exemplify biblical masculinity by bravely serving on behalf of God’s people.
Consistently in Scripture men are called to take the lead. This is true both in the church of God (1 Timothy 2:11-3:7) and in the home (Ephesians 5:22-33). Some can see this as a privilege, but it is also a burden. And most men are daunted by this calling. To do it well take courage. Men are meant to bring their God-given, Spirit-empowered strength to their families, to the church, and to the world. We are meant to be strong. And this strength shows itself not by our perfection or our pride. It shows itself by our willingness to bravely step forward and do what God has called us to do.
Humility
Humility is certainly the calling for all believers. It is worthwhile, though, highlighting how humility is meant to be lived out by men. Jesus was the ultimate example of humility. In Philippians 2:5-11 we read about how Jesus, who was exalted, made himself low in order to serve his Father’s purpose. Then he was exalted—not by himself but by the Father. He used his high status in order to become low, trusting that God would do any exalting that would be appropriate.
Again, men have a high calling. When the Apostle Paul calls men the “head” of their home (Ephesians 5:23), he is not stating a command but a fact. Men are the head. This is privileged status. What are men to do with this privileged status? We are to humble ourselves and serve others, just as Jesus did.
Courage without humility can become self-exalting. Strength without humility can become tyranny. Clear thinking without humility can become cold insensitivity. Humility directs the virtuous masculine pursuits and puts them in their right place.
If we as men are going to lead the way in the church and in the home, we must start with humility. Instead of using our strength or our leadership as a weapon to be wielded against those under our care, we are meant to serve others, trusting that God will take care of any exalting or rewarding that needs to happen.
Integrity
To live with integrity is to be the same person in public and in private. To live with integrity means that we live the same way whether many people are watching or whether no one is watching. To live with integrity is not to live perfectly, but it is to live honestly.
If men are called to be strong and to lead the way, then we need to live with integrity. This is daunting because we all see the distance between our current lives and the live we know we are meant to live. But this will always be a reality as along as we are on this side of Jesus’ return. Women are not crying out for perfect men, but for men who are willing to take responsibility, apologize when wrong, and seek growth. Churches are not suffering because of the lack of perfect men, but because of the lack of men who will be honest enough to tackle the sins and dysfunctions that are ruining them from within. The world is not in danger because of the lack of perfect men, but because of the lack of men who are willing to be faithful to their promises and to put in the work required to provide stability and reason to society.
Don’t allow your lack of perfection to keep you from living with integrity.
And part of men living with integrity is men being willing to surround themselves with other godly men who will hold them accountable and build them up (Proverbs 27:17).
The world needs godly, masculine men. And while men need to reject the destructive expressions of masculinity (tyrants and bullies), the answer is not to reject the overall concept of masculinity. God created women to be women and men to be men. The world needs both!
And if more men live with Spirit-empowered courage, Christ-led humility, and godly integrity, our families, our churches, and our communities will be transformed.
Biblical Masculinity
Biblical Masculinity
What does it mean to be a man? On the one hand, we could answer simply that it means you are an adult male with an X-chromosome and a Y-chromosome (despite recent challenges to this idea). On the other hand, we can see manhood as something that is aspirational. It is appropriate to say to an adult male, “You are a man.” It is also appropriate to say to an adult male, “Act like a man!” And if he is told to be like a man, the appropriate response is not for him to say, “I am acting like a man. I am a man, and so the way that I am behaving is the way that a man behaves.” The appropriate response is for him to choose to live out the characteristics that are meant to mark a man.
God intentionally created men and women. While both men and women are called to live out many of the same virtues, the ways that we put them into practice are often different. In other words, men are women are not identical, but rather complementary. This post will explore three characteristics that mark godly, biblical masculinity.
A word of warning, though, before we start: When males are told to “act like a man,” we can be tempted to feverishly try to make ourselves into what we think we are meant to be. This will exhaust us and discourage us. Instead, we are meant to be strong in the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ. In other words, we are meant to prayerfully abide in Christ (John 15), walk with the Spirit (Galatians 5:16), and step out by faith into the calling we’ve been given as men.
Courage
Courage is a virtue for both men and women, but it is close to the center of God’s calling for men. The last phrase in 1 Corinthians 16:13 is sometimes translated “be strong” and sometimes translated “act like men.” “Act like men” is more literal, but “be strong” is accurate to the intent behind the command. To act like a man is to be strong. And to be strong is to be courageous.
Being courageous does not mean that we have the absence of anxious feelings. It means that we step forward in courage even when we feel afraid. This is what God called Joshua to do after the death of Moses. In Joshua 1:6 God says to him, “Be strong and courageous, because you will lead these people to inherit the land I swore to their ancestors to give them.” As Joshua steps into an overwhelming role (the leader of Israel), God tells him to be strong and courageous. He is to exemplify biblical masculinity by bravely serving on behalf of God’s people.
Consistently in Scripture men are called to take the lead. This is true both in the church of God (1 Timothy 2:11-3:7) and in the home (Ephesians 5:22-33). Some can see this as a privilege, but it is also a burden. And most men are daunted by this calling. To do it well take courage. Men are meant to bring their God-given, Spirit-empowered strength to their families, to the church, and to the world. We are meant to be strong. And this strength shows itself not by our perfection or our pride. It shows itself by our willingness to bravely step forward and do what God has called us to do.
Humility
Humility is certainly the calling for all believers. It is worthwhile, though, highlighting how humility is meant to be lived out by men. Jesus was the ultimate example of humility. In Philippians 2:5-11 we read about how Jesus, who was exalted, made himself low in order to serve his Father’s purpose. Then he was exalted—not by himself but by the Father. He used his high status in order to become low, trusting that God would do any exalting that would be appropriate.
Again, men have a high calling. When the Apostle Paul calls men the “head” of their home (Ephesians 5:23), he is not stating a command but a fact. Men are the head. This is privileged status. What are men to do with this privileged status? We are to humble ourselves and serve others, just as Jesus did.
Courage without humility can become self-exalting. Strength without humility can become tyranny. Clear thinking without humility can become cold insensitivity. Humility directs the virtuous masculine pursuits and puts them in their right place.
If we as men are going to lead the way in the church and in the home, we must start with humility. Instead of using our strength or our leadership as a weapon to be wielded against those under our care, we are meant to serve others, trusting that God will take care of any exalting or rewarding that needs to happen.
Integrity
To live with integrity is to be the same person in public and in private. To live with integrity means that we live the same way whether many people are watching or whether no one is watching. To live with integrity is not to live perfectly, but it is to live honestly.
If men are called to be strong and to lead the way, then we need to live with integrity. This is daunting because we all see the distance between our current lives and the live we know we are meant to live. But this will always be a reality as along as we are on this side of Jesus’ return. Women are not crying out for perfect men, but for men who are willing to take responsibility, apologize when wrong, and seek growth. Churches are not suffering because of the lack of perfect men, but because of the lack of men who will be honest enough to tackle the sins and dysfunctions that are ruining them from within. The world is not in danger because of the lack of perfect men, but because of the lack of men who are willing to be faithful to their promises and to put in the work required to provide stability and reason to society.
Don’t allow your lack of perfection to keep you from living with integrity.
And part of men living with integrity is men being willing to surround themselves with other godly men who will hold them accountable and build them up (Proverbs 27:17).
The world needs godly, masculine men. And while men need to reject the destructive expressions of masculinity (tyrants and bullies), the answer is not to reject the overall concept of masculinity. God created women to be women and men to be men. The world needs both!
And if more men live with Spirit-empowered courage, Christ-led humility, and godly integrity, our families, our churches, and our communities will be transformed.
Each year the LBF Church pastors and elders, through prayer and discussion, identify 2-3 all-church goals to help guide us through the year. The all-church goals we choose are not meant to exclude activities or goals that fall outside of the all-church goals. They are simply meant to be a way of highlighting areas of emphasis. For 2022-2023 our all-church goals relate to (1) Prayer, (2) Family Ministry, and (3) Biblical Worldview. Check out the episode to hear more about them.
All Church Goals for the Year
Each year the LBF Church pastors and elders, through prayer and discussion, identify 2-3 all-church goals to help guide us through the year. The all-church goals we choose are not meant to exclude activities or goals that fall outside of the all-church goals. They are simply meant to be a way of highlighting areas of emphasis. For 2022-2023 our all-church goals relate to (1) Prayer, (2) Family Ministry, and (3) Biblical Worldview. Check out the episode to hear more about them.
June is Pride Month in the United States. Pride Month is specifically focused on LGBTQ+ people. So, how do Christians respond to Pride Month? First of all, what should we think of the very idea of pride? And second of all, how should we think about what we should be proud of and what we should be ashamed of?
Thinking about Pride Month
June is Pride Month in the United States. Pride Month is specifically focused on LGBTQ+ people. So, how do Christians respond to Pride Month? First of all, what should we think of the very idea of pride? And second of all, how should we think about what we should be proud of and what we should be ashamed of?
A Response to Common Objections to the Pro-Life Stance
On June 24th the U.S. Supreme Court overturned Roe v. Wade, ending the idea that there is a constitutional right to abortion. Many pro-life Christians celebrated this decision, while others—including some Christians—mourned it. How should we respond to a world divided on the subject of abortion? In this episode we explore five objections to (1) the pro-life stance and (2) the idea of pro-life people celebrating the overturning of Roe v. Wade. And we look at a response to each of these five objections.
A Response to Common Objections to the Pro-Life Stance
On June 24th the U.S. Supreme Court overturned Roe v. Wade, ending the idea that there is a constitutional right to abortion. Many pro-life Christians celebrated this decision, while others—including some Christians—mourned it. How should we respond to a world divided on the subject of abortion? In this episode we explore five objections to (1) the pro-life stance and (2) the idea of pro-life people celebrating the overturning of Roe v. Wade. And we look at a response to each of these five objections.
In the first of four episodes about what the Bible teaches on marriage, we look at Ephesians 5:22-33. We look at husbands and wives, love and respect, submission and headship. And we also look at the idea that marriage is not something we created, but something that we received from God. And the purpose of marriage is much bigger than any one person or any one couple.
Marriage, Part 1: It’s Not About You
Marriage, Part 1: It’s Not About You
In the first of four episodes about what the Bible teaches on marriage, we look at Ephesians 5:22-33. We look at husbands and wives, love and respect, submission and headship. And we also look at the idea that marriage is not something we created, but something that we received from God. And the purpose of marriage is much bigger than any one person or any one couple.
In the second of four episodes about what Bible teaches on marriage, we look at 1 Corinthians 7:25-35. Paul warns about marriage, saying that it marriage brings trouble to those who choose it. What trouble is he talking about? And how do we properly respond to the trouble that comes along with marriage?
Marriage, Part 2: Marriage Brings Trouble
In the second of four episodes about what Bible teaches on marriage, we look at 1 Corinthians 7:25-35. Paul warns about marriage, saying that it marriage brings trouble to those who choose it. What trouble is he talking about? And how do we properly respond to the trouble that comes along with marriage?
No one gets married expecting to get a divorce. But we know that many marriages end in this very way. What does the Bible say about this? When is divorce okay? And why is it sometimes not okay? And what does Scripture’s teaching on divorce tell us about how we should understand marriage?
Marriage, Part 3: Marriage and Divorce
No one gets married expecting to get a divorce. But we know that many marriages end in this very way. What does the Bible say about this? When is divorce okay? And why is it sometimes not okay? And what does Scripture’s teaching on divorce tell us about how we should understand marriage?
In this episode we look at 1 Peter 3:1-7. Why are there six verses for wives and only one verse for husbands? What does a quiet and gentle spirit mean? And why might God not listen to a husband’s prayers? More importantly, what is the kind of beauty that God values in women, and what is the kind of strength that God wants men to cultivate?
Marriage, Part 4: True Beauty, True Strength
In this episode we look at 1 Peter 3:1-7. Why are there six verses for wives and only one verse for husbands? What does a quiet and gentle spirit mean? And why might God not listen to a husband’s prayers? More importantly, what is the kind of beauty that God values in women, and what is the kind of strength that God wants men to cultivate?
Recently President Biden announced his intention to enact a sweeping student loan forgiveness initiative. Is this a great example of benevolent kindness and generosity? Is this instead an example of unfair treatment and favoritism? And what guidance can we get from Scripture on how God would lead us to respond in our hearts?
Does God Want to Forgive Student Loans?
Recently President Biden announced his intention to enact a sweeping student loan forgiveness initiative. Is this a great example of benevolent kindness and generosity? Is this instead an example of unfair treatment and favoritism? And what guidance can we get from Scripture on how God would lead us to respond in our hearts?
Dan talks with Jenn Corbett, Executive Director of Warrior for Children. Jenn talks about helping kids who’ve experienced trauma, ways that we all can be involved, and her own personal journey in shining the light of Jesus through acts of justice and mercy.
Justice and Mercy, Part 1: Warrior for Children
Dan talks with Jenn Corbett, Executive Director of Warrior for Children. Jenn talks about helping kids who’ve experienced trauma, ways that we all can be involved, and her own personal journey in shining the light of Jesus through acts of justice and mercy.
This November Californians will be voting on Prop 1, which relates to abortion rights in the state. What is Prop 1, and how should believe in Jesus respond to this? This episode offers some guidance by explaining the proposition, while also exploring more broadly how believers approach the issue of abortion.
Christians and Prop 1
This November Californians will be voting on Prop 1, which relates to abortion rights in the state. What is Prop 1, and how should believe in Jesus respond to this? This episode offers some guidance by explaining the proposition, while also exploring more broadly how believers approach the issue of abortion.
Justice and Mercy, Part 3: Newcomers Access Center
In this episode, Dan is joined by Anne Thorward and Karen Althaus from Newcomers Access Center. The discussion focuses on immigrants and refugees, the challenges they face, and ways that each of us can be involved in justice and mercy for them.
Justice and Mercy, Part 3: Newcomers Access Center
In this episode, Dan is joined by Anne Thorward and Karen Althaus from Newcomers Access Center. The discussion focuses on immigrants and refugees, the challenges they face, and ways that each of us can be involved in justice and mercy for them.
How can believers in Jesus live out justice and mercy to pregnant teens and to single moms? Dan is joined by Holly Bettge, Executive Director of Growing Pains, and Natalie Stidham, LBF Church member and volunteer with Growing Pains. They discuss stories of how God has been at work, the great need to care for those in desperate situations, and the opportunities that we all have for involvement.
How can believers in Jesus live out justice and mercy to pregnant teens and to single moms? Dan is joined by Holly Bettge, Executive Director of Growing Pains, and Natalie Stidham, LBF Church member and volunteer with Growing Pains. They discuss stories of how God has been at work, the great need to care for those in desperate situations, and the opportunities that we all have for involvement.
Title: Justice and Mercy, Part 5: Inland Valley Hope Partners
Dan is joined by Kami Grosvenor and Dain Pankratz from Inland Valley Hope Partners to talk about Jesus’ call to care for the needy. They break down truths and myths about those who are homeless, while also talking about how caring for the needy has impacted their personal walk with Jesus.
Title: Justice and Mercy, Part 5: Inland Valley Hope Partners
Dan is joined by Kami Grosvenor and Dain Pankratz from Inland Valley Hope Partners to talk about Jesus’ call to care for the needy. They break down truths and myths about those who are homeless, while also talking about how caring for the needy has impacted their personal walk with Jesus.
The Respect for Marriage Act just passed with a bipartisan vote in the Senate. It is a bill relating to how states affirm same-sex marriage. In this episode Dan delves into what exactly is in the bill, while also looking at how its content impacts churches, Christians, and our overall culture.
Responding to The Respect for Marriage Act
The Respect for Marriage Act just passed with a bipartisan vote in the Senate. It is a bill relating to how states affirm same-sex marriage. In this episode Dan delves into what exactly is in the bill, while also looking at how its content impacts churches, Christians, and our overall culture.
I just want to say a big Thank You for being a part of this church family. There is no blessing like having brothers and sisters lock arms together as we passionately pursue life in Jesus and lead our neighbors to do the same. I thank God for being a part of this church community.
As we get ready to head into 2023, I wanted to take a moment to help us remember how we have been able to see God at work in our midst during this past year. Here are some of the highlights that we have been able to experience:
We celebrated Pastor Gary as he moved into retirement, and I had the joy of stepping into my new role as Lead Pastor.
We hosted over 250 kids for a Summer VBS where they got to hear the Gospel and connect with our church community.
We saw over 70 gather at Forest Home for our Men’s Retreat, building each other up in healthy and biblical masculinity.
We sent nearly 80 Exit 83 students to Rock the Boat, where they grew in worshiping and following Jesus.
We celebrated the 2-year anniversary of the Upland Community Resource Center, serving as a light in our community.
We sent out 5 Global Outreach Teams, spreading the light of Jesus around the world.
We culminated our Justice and Mercy series by praying over our Local Outreach Partners, with many church members committing to use their gifts to serve the community.
We saw over 400 women attend Adore Him, hearing the Gospel and celebrating Jesus during the Christmas season.
We continued to see hundreds grow through LIFE Groups, personal discipleship, and worship services, keeping our eyes always focused on Jesus.
As we head into the new year, I pray that you will draw near to Jesus and participate in his mission as we continue to move forward as a church family. Pray about how you will use your spiritual gifts to serve, and pray about how you will use your money and resources to further the mission of spreading the light of Jesus near and far.
Thank you for being a blessing to our community, your brothers and sisters in Christ, our staff, and me personally. I so look forward to seeing how God will be at work among us during this next year.
In Christ,
Dan Franklin, Lead Pastor
2022 Ministry Recap
Dear LBF Church Family,
I just want to say a big Thank You for being a part of this church family. There is no blessing like having brothers and sisters lock arms together as we passionately pursue life in Jesus and lead our neighbors to do the same. I thank God for being a part of this church community.
As we get ready to head into 2023, I wanted to take a moment to help us remember how we have been able to see God at work in our midst during this past year. Here are some of the highlights that we have been able to experience:
We celebrated Pastor Gary as he moved into retirement, and I had the joy of stepping into my new role as Lead Pastor.
We hosted over 250 kids for a Summer VBS where they got to hear the Gospel and connect with our church community.
We saw over 70 gather at Forest Home for our Men’s Retreat, building each other up in healthy and biblical masculinity.
We sent nearly 80 Exit 83 students to Rock the Boat, where they grew in worshiping and following Jesus.
We celebrated the 2-year anniversary of the Upland Community Resource Center, serving as a light in our community.
We sent out 5 Global Outreach Teams, spreading the light of Jesus around the world.
We culminated our Justice and Mercy series by praying over our Local Outreach Partners, with many church members committing to use their gifts to serve the community.
We saw over 400 women attend Adore Him, hearing the Gospel and celebrating Jesus during the Christmas season.
We continued to see hundreds grow through LIFE Groups, personal discipleship, and worship services, keeping our eyes always focused on Jesus.
As we head into the new year, I pray that you will draw near to Jesus and participate in his mission as we continue to move forward as a church family. Pray about how you will use your spiritual gifts to serve, and pray about how you will use your money and resources to further the mission of spreading the light of Jesus near and far.
Thank you for being a blessing to our community, your brothers and sisters in Christ, our staff, and me personally. I so look forward to seeing how God will be at work among us during this next year.
Knowing what your spiritual gifts are is not as important as you may think. This episode explores the dangers of placing too much emphasis on the discovery of spiritual gifts.
A Myth about Spiritual Gifts
Knowing what your spiritual gifts are is not as important as you may think. This episode explores the dangers of placing too much emphasis on the discovery of spiritual gifts.
As a follow-up to a recent sermon on the biblical vision for marriage (https://youtu.be/HskmzztJfGg), Dan walks through some frequently asked questions about the Bible’s teaching on marriage and about how this teaching can be lived out.
Q&A on Biblical Marriage, Part 1
As a follow-up to a recent sermon on the biblical vision for marriage (https://youtu.be/HskmzztJfGg), Dan walks through some frequently asked questions about the Bible’s teaching on marriage and about how this teaching can be lived out.
Dan is joined by Summer Brown (Women’s Ministry Pastor) and Loren VanWoudenberg (Elder) to give answers to practical questions about how believers in Jesus can live out a vision of biblical marriage.
Q&A on Biblical Marriage, Part 2
Dan is joined by Summer Brown (Women’s Ministry Pastor) and Loren VanWoudenberg (Elder) to give answers to practical questions about how believers in Jesus can live out a vision of biblical marriage.
The second half of a discussion between Dan, Summer Brown (Women’s Ministry Pastor), and Loren VanWoudenberg (Elder), as they respond to practical questions about how believers in Jesus can live out a vision of biblical marriage.
Q&A on Biblical Marriage, Part 3
The second half of a discussion between Dan, Summer Brown (Women’s Ministry Pastor), and Loren VanWoudenberg (Elder), as they respond to practical questions about how believers in Jesus can live out a vision of biblical marriage.
We all come to resemble the people we spend time with. So, if we want to be wise and godly, we need to spend time with the wise and the godly. One powerful way to do this is to read great Christian books by those who have gone before us and studied God’s Word. Also, check out our new LBF Church Resource Page! https://lbf.church/resources/
LBF Church Resources
Why You Should Read More and Read Better
We all come to resemble the people we spend time with. So, if we want to be wise and godly, we need to spend time with the wise and the godly. One powerful way to do this is to read great Christian books by those who have gone before us and studied God’s Word. Also, check out our new LBF Church Resource Page! https://lbf.church/resources/
How To Make Sunday Mornings the Best Part of Your Week
For Christians, Sunday mornings can be joyful and helpful, but they can also be stressful and frustrating. On top of this, we often forget what we experienced on Sunday soon afterward. God has something better in mind for us. In this episode, Dan shares five ways that we can approach Sunday church gatherings in order to maximize what God does in us and through us.
How To Make Sunday Mornings the Best Part of Your Week
For Christians, Sunday mornings can be joyful and helpful, but they can also be stressful and frustrating. On top of this, we often forget what we experienced on Sunday soon afterward. God has something better in mind for us. In this episode, Dan shares five ways that we can approach Sunday church gatherings in order to maximize what God does in us and through us.
Have you given thought to what you would want to happen at your funeral? Have you ever found yourself helping to plan a funeral for a loved one who has died? In this episode Dan talks about how we as believers in Jesus can plan funerals and memorial services that exalt Christ, that honor our loved ones who have died, and that bring hope to grieving people.
Planning a Christian Funeral
Have you given thought to what you would want to happen at your funeral? Have you ever found yourself helping to plan a funeral for a loved one who has died? In this episode Dan talks about how we as believers in Jesus can plan funerals and memorial services that exalt Christ, that honor our loved ones who have died, and that bring hope to grieving people.
Christians oppose racism and sexism. What about transgenderism? While Christians are called to bring grace and hope to all people, what about the idea and the worldview behind transgenderism? In this episode Dan makes the case that Christians can–and should–oppose transgenderism out of faithfulness to the gospel and out of love for our neighbors.
Why Christians Should Oppose Transgenderism
Christians oppose racism and sexism. What about transgenderism? While Christians are called to bring grace and hope to all people, what about the idea and the worldview behind transgenderism? In this episode Dan makes the case that Christians can–and should–oppose transgenderism out of faithfulness to the gospel and out of love for our neighbors.
Gender is a huge topic in our culture. Manhood and Womanhood are confusing topics for us. In this episode we explore the reasons behind the complementarian position, which champions the idea that God created men and women with equal value, but with different–and complementary–callings.
Why I Am Complementarian
Gender is a huge topic in our culture. Manhood and Womanhood are confusing topics for us. In this episode we explore the reasons behind the complementarian position, which champions the idea that God created men and women with equal value, but with different–and complementary–callings.
Dan shares some words from Proverbs 3:1-12 on God’s wisdom for high school and college graduates–or really for anyone (especially young people) wanting to grow in godly wisdom.
God’s Wisdom for Graduates
Dan shares some words from Proverbs 3:1-12 on God’s wisdom for high school and college graduates–or really for anyone (especially young people) wanting to grow in godly wisdom.
Pastor and author Tim Keller died and went home to be with the Lord on May 19th. In this episode, Dan reflects on Tim Keller’s impact both on a personal level and his impact on the wider body of Christ.
The Impact of Tim Keller
Pastor and author Tim Keller died and went home to be with the Lord on May 19th. In this episode, Dan reflects on Tim Keller’s impact both on a personal level and his impact on the wider body of Christ.
Christians required to boycott companies that support sinful activities? Are boycotts simply a way of picking a fight that cannot be won? In this episode, we explore how Christians should engage when boycotts become an option.
Should Christians Participate in Boycotts?
Christians required to boycott companies that support sinful activities? Are boycotts simply a way of picking a fight that cannot be won? In this episode, we explore how Christians should engage when boycotts become an option.
Most of us don’t know what to say or do when we are trying to help someone who is dealing with grief. In this episode we look at three principles for helping people through grief–and also for walking through grief ourselves.
Helping People through Grief
Most of us don’t know what to say or do when we are trying to help someone who is dealing with grief. In this episode we look at three principles for helping people through grief–and also for walking through grief ourselves.
We all know that Christians are called to share the message of Jesus with others. Instead of this being impersonal proclamation, for many of us this will be through personal relationships and friendships. In this episode Dan is joined by Hunter Gray to talk about the why and the how of relational evangelism.
Sharing Jesus with Your Friends
We all know that Christians are called to share the message of Jesus with others. Instead of this being impersonal proclamation, for many of us this will be through personal relationships and friendships. In this episode Dan is joined by Hunter Gray to talk about the why and the how of relational evangelism.
In this episode we delve into the manosphere, asking whether it is good or bad, who the major players are, and how it relates to God’s calling for men.
What is the Manosphere?
In this episode we delve into the manosphere, asking whether it is good or bad, who the major players are, and how it relates to God’s calling for men.
Dan is joined by Jeff Taylor, Student Ministries Pastor, to talk about the burdens that we choose to take on, and how they can keep us away from Jesus. the conversation also addresses how to let those obligations go and to draw near to Jesus.
The Yoke of Jesus vs. The Burdens of the World
Dan is joined by Jeff Taylor, Student Ministries Pastor, to talk about the burdens that we choose to take on, and how they can keep us away from Jesus. the conversation also addresses how to let those obligations go and to draw near to Jesus.
In this episode, Dan walks through how we can use the Lord’s Prayer as a model for our own personal times of prayer. It breaks down into five parts that can provide a structure to help us experience greater union with God.
Praying the Lord’s Prayer
In this episode, Dan walks through how we can use the Lord’s Prayer as a model for our own personal times of prayer. It breaks down into five parts that can provide a structure to help us experience greater union with God.
In this episode we reflect on the Hamas attack on Israel and on how Christians should think about how the nation of Israel factors into God’s unfolding plan for the world.
Reflecting on Israel
In this episode we reflect on the Hamas attack on Israel and on how Christians should think about how the nation of Israel factors into God’s unfolding plan for the world.
Is it better to get married or to stay single? Our culture is debating which one will make you happier. But what if that is the wrong question to ask when Christians consider their options for marriage (and children) or singleness?
In the past, it was pretty well assumed that most people would get married, and that most would get married relatively young. Today, this is not the case. Fewer people see marriage as important, and those who do marry seem to be in no hurry to do so. Many are focused on the question
Should Christians Get Married?
Is it better to get married or to stay single? Our culture is debating which one will make you happier. But what if that is the wrong question to ask when Christians consider their options for marriage (and children) or singleness?
In the past, it was pretty well assumed that most people would get married, and that most would get married relatively young. Today, this is not the case. Fewer people see marriage as important, and those who do marry seem to be in no hurry to do so. Many are focused on the question
In this episode, as Thanksgiving approaches, we look at three ways to cultivate the kind of gratitude that can fulfill 1 Thessalonians 5:18: “Give thanks in all circumstances.”
How to Be Thankful ALWAYS
In this episode, as Thanksgiving approaches, we look at three ways to cultivate the kind of gratitude that can fulfill 1 Thessalonians 5:18: “Give thanks in all circumstances.”
Andy Watson and Summer Brown join Dan to talk about the first of five habits to help us place Jesus at the center of our family life. They discuss the significance of eating meals together as a family.
Forming Faith at Home: Having Meals Together
Andy Watson and Summer Brown join Dan to talk about the first of five habits to help us place Jesus at the center of our family life. They discuss the significance of eating meals together as a family.
Many are waiting longer to have kids. And then they are having fewer kids. And then some are opting not to have kids at all. In this episode, we explore the main reasons why people aren’t having kids and give some responses to each of these reasons.
Responses to Reasons Not to Have Kids
Many are waiting longer to have kids. And then they are having fewer kids. And then some are opting not to have kids at all. In this episode, we explore the main reasons why people aren’t having kids and give some responses to each of these reasons.
Dan is joined by Troy Spilman to talk about the habit of families serving together. This is the second of five episodes on habits that help families form faith at home.
Forming Faith at Home: Serving as a Family
Dan is joined by Troy Spilman to talk about the habit of families serving together. This is the second of five episodes on habits that help families form faith at home.
In this episode, we look into major questions about baptism. What is it? How should it be done? Who should be baptized? And when should people get baptized?
All Things Baptism
In this episode, we look into major questions about baptism. What is it? How should it be done? Who should be baptized? And when should people get baptized?
Forming Faith at Home: Spiritual Experience at Home
In this episode Dan is joined by Laurie Baiz, Pastor of LIFE Kids ministry. They talk about how to cultivate opportunities for kids to have spiritual experiences in the home.
Forming Faith at Home: Spiritual Experience at Home
In this episode Dan is joined by Laurie Baiz, Pastor of LIFE Kids ministry. They talk about how to cultivate opportunities for kids to have spiritual experiences in the home.
Should Christians pray for physical healing? Should we expect our sicknesses to go away? Do we get sick as a punishment for sin? We delve into all these questions in this episode.
When Christians Get Sick
Should Christians pray for physical healing? Should we expect our sicknesses to go away? Do we get sick as a punishment for sin? We delve into all these questions in this episode.
Many of us struggle with being people-pleasers. In this episode we look at the danger of being people-pleasers, and the unique way we as Christians can fight against this tendency.
The Danger of People Pleasing
Many of us struggle with being people-pleasers. In this episode we look at the danger of being people-pleasers, and the unique way we as Christians can fight against this tendency.
Forming Faith at Home: Developing Mentoring Relationships
For our final installment of our Forming Faith at Home series, Dan is joined by Jeff Taylor (Pastor of Student Ministries) to talk about how we can set them up to have positive spiritual influences outside of their immediate family.
Forming Faith at Home: Developing Mentoring Relationships
For our final installment of our Forming Faith at Home series, Dan is joined by Jeff Taylor (Pastor of Student Ministries) to talk about how we can set them up to have positive spiritual influences outside of their immediate family.
Are we really supposed to fear God? If so, does fearing God mean what it seems like it means? In this episode we delve into this really important–and life-giving–topic.
What is the Fear of the Lord?
Are we really supposed to fear God? If so, does fearing God mean what it seems like it means? In this episode we delve into this really important–and life-giving–topic.
Where are you tempted to find our identity apart from Jesus? In this episode we look at three competitors who tempt us to find our identity in them instead of in Christ
Finding Your Identity
Where are you tempted to find our identity apart from Jesus? In this episode we look at three competitors who tempt us to find our identity in them instead of in Christ
This episode dives into the hot topic of whether or not a Christian can lose their salvation. And, if not, then what is going on when people abandon the faith?
Can a Christian Lose their Salvation?
This episode dives into the hot topic of whether or not a Christian can lose their salvation. And, if not, then what is going on when people abandon the faith?
A charge that is often lobbed at Christians is that they aren’t allowed to think for themselves. Instead they have to thoughtlessly accept the teachings of the faith. Is this true? And is this something that is unique to Christians, or is it true of everybody?
Do Christians Give Up Thinking for Themselves?
A charge that is often lobbed at Christians is that they aren’t allowed to think for themselves. Instead they have to thoughtlessly accept the teachings of the faith. Is this true? And is this something that is unique to Christians, or is it true of everybody?
Dan is joined by Tim Longo, Pastor of Outreach, to talk about how serving Jesus and his church not only changes others, but also deepens us in our walk with Christ.
How God Changes Us Through Serving
Dan is joined by Tim Longo, Pastor of Outreach, to talk about how serving Jesus and his church not only changes others, but also deepens us in our walk with Christ.
In this episode we look at the truths behind the practice of communion (the Lord’s Supper), and explore three ideas that we can focus on in order to maximize the impact of this practice.
Celebrating Communion
In this episode we look at the truths behind the practice of communion (the Lord’s Supper), and explore three ideas that we can focus on in order to maximize the impact of this practice.
Dan and Tim talk about the call of Jesus to make disciples of all nations, and talk specifically about Life Bible Fellowship Church GO Teams. If you want to inquire about GO Teams, click here: https://lbf.church/go-teams/.
Jesus’ Call to Reach the World
Dan and Tim talk about the call of Jesus to make disciples of all nations, and talk specifically about Life Bible Fellowship Church GO Teams. If you want to inquire about GO Teams, click here: https://lbf.church/go-teams/.
In this episode, we follow up on two sermons about marriage (check them out here and here) by digging into four big questions about how believers in Jesus live out God’s plan and purpose for marriage.
Big Questions about Marriage
In this episode, we follow up on two sermons about marriage (check them out here and here) by digging into four big questions about how believers in Jesus live out God’s plan and purpose for marriage.
Dan is joined by Dr. Curt Bouma to talk about both the biblical and the scientific issues Christians should consider when approaching the issue of birth control.
Christians and Birth Control
Dan is joined by Dr. Curt Bouma to talk about both the biblical and the scientific issues Christians should consider when approaching the issue of birth control.
Too many people, both Christians and non-Christians, have a casual response to the resurrection of Jesus. In this episode we explore why we are desperate for the resurrection of Jesus, and why it is such good news.
Why We Need Easter
Too many people, both Christians and non-Christians, have a casual response to the resurrection of Jesus. In this episode we explore why we are desperate for the resurrection of Jesus, and why it is such good news.
In the first of four episodes on what it looks like to belong to a church, Dan and Andy Watson (Pastor of Worship) talk about how to approach Sunday worship with passion, joy, and preparation.
When We Belong, We Worship
In the first of four episodes on what it looks like to belong to a church, Dan and Andy Watson (Pastor of Worship) talk about how to approach Sunday worship with passion, joy, and preparation.
In the second part of the “When We Belong” series, Dan is joined by Summer Brown (Women’s Ministry Pastor) and John Eltiste (Men’s Ministry Director) to talk about why it matters to be involved in church beyond Sundays.
When We Belong, We Connect
In the second part of the “When We Belong” series, Dan is joined by Summer Brown (Women’s Ministry Pastor) and John Eltiste (Men’s Ministry Director) to talk about why it matters to be involved in church beyond Sundays.
Can giving really be an act of joy? Dan and Loren VanWoudenberg (Chair of the LBF Church Elder Team) talk about how belonging to church involves financial giving.
When We Belong, We Give
Can giving really be an act of joy? Dan and Loren VanWoudenberg (Chair of the LBF Church Elder Team) talk about how belonging to church involves financial giving.
In this episode we discuss what John Piper calls “The Debtor’s Ethic.” We ask the question of whether or not our obedience should be motivated by thinking of how much God has done for us.
In this episode we discuss what John Piper calls “The Debtor’s Ethic.” We ask the question of whether or not our obedience should be motivated by thinking of how much God has done for us.
As Christians who believe that God is love, what are we to make of God’s wrath and judgment? In this episode we look at five statements that help us to respond to the biblical teaching of God’s wrath.
God’s Wrath
As Christians who believe that God is love, what are we to make of God’s wrath and judgment? In this episode we look at five statements that help us to respond to the biblical teaching of God’s wrath.
Dan is joined by Garrett Gerhart, Pastor of College and Communications, to discuss how Christians can think and behave biblically when it comes to using A.I.
A Conversation about A.I.
Dan is joined by Garrett Gerhart, Pastor of College and Communications, to discuss how Christians can think and behave biblically when it comes to using A.I.
Most of us probably have clear ideas about what happens to Christians when they die. But are those ideas biblical? In this episode we delve into what the New Testament teaches on this subject, and we get the surprise of seeing that, for believers in Jesus, the best is always yet to come.
What Happens to Christians When They Die?
Most of us probably have clear ideas about what happens to Christians when they die. But are those ideas biblical? In this episode we delve into what the New Testament teaches on this subject, and we get the surprise of seeing that, for believers in Jesus, the best is always yet to come.
In light of recent rapture predictions, in this episode we delve into how we respond to prophecies about Jesus’ return, and about how we can be watchful and ready.
Rapture Predictions and Watchfulness
In light of recent rapture predictions, in this episode we delve into how we respond to prophecies about Jesus’ return, and about how we can be watchful and ready.